ã€ŠHe Forbade Me To Cryã€‹


 Chapter 1

    #### this is the first time I have seen Shen Xun, my ex husband, for a long time.

    However, at this time, we have different identities in the past, and we are accompanied by Huo Huan, the son of the mayor and the current secretary.

    Huo Huan spoiled me and shouted, "this is a famous figure in Xicheng. Caier, come and see me."

    At this time, I took a step forward from behind Huo Huan: "Shen is always good."

    I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for four years. What kind of feelings does he have when he sees me again?

    It can be seen that Shen Xun was shocked when he saw me. He should be very surprised.

    Until I sat down with Huo Huan, he said, "Mr. Huo, don''t introduce this..."

    Shen Xun looked at me and said.

    "This is my girlfriend, Qi Cai."

    Huo Huan said, stretching over my shoulder.

    Immediately, I saw that Shen Xun''s face was a little deep and simple. Seeing this, director Shi of the Bureau quickly turned off the topic.

    "Don''t just talk. Come and eat quickly, or the food will be cold."

    Hearing director Shi''s courteous flattery, we hurried to sit down, and Huo Huan put food on my plate.

    I took a bite and chewed it in my mouth. I especially showed my love for food and couldn''t stop praising.

    "Well, the food you brought to others tastes really good."

    Huo Huan gently stroked my head: "if it''s delicious, you can eat more."

    In front of Shen Xun, I pretended to be close to Huo Huan and let him watch it.

    I don''t know what feelings his ex-wife will feel when she is around others. After all, he owes me, but this color is light.

    The colder his face is, the more I like it.

    "OK. OK."

    I smiled brightly at Huo Huan.

    Take care of me. Huo Huan picked up his glass and asked Shen.

    "President Shen, let''s have a drink?"

    Shen Xun looked at Huo Huan coldly, and his eyes exuded hidden anger. He picked up his glass and stood up, looked at Huo Huan, and said coldly, "it''s rare to see Mr. Huo with his girlfriend. Why don''t we have a drink together? I think Miss Qi won''t refuse?"

    Shen Xun''s eyes looked at me. The dangerous smell revealed in his eyes made people shudder, but I was not afraid.

    I picked up the wine glass, raised a touching radian at the corner of my mouth and said, "of course not. It''s my honor to drink with President Shen!"

    "The wine is very strong. Drink it slowly." Huo Huan spoiled and said to me.

    I saw Shen Xun''s eyes getting colder and his anger getting bigger and bigger, but it happened that he could restrain himself from getting angry.

    However, there is nothing to be afraid of. How can I do so little?

    I took Huo Huan''s arm and took a sip of wine.

    Shen Xun kept his eyes on me and saw me holding Huo Huan''s arm. His face was almost smelly.

    My heart is still quite happy. I don''t need to see Shen Xun. I know he wants to kill me now.

    "Come on, ah Huan, eat more vegetables."

    I carefully sandwiched some dishes for Huo Huan. Huo Huan smiled happily: "I know, you should eat more and don''t be picky about food."

    Huo Huan gave me a carrot with chopsticks. I tooted my mouth. Huo Huan spoiled me and rubbed my hair. He carefully selected fish bones for me.

 Chapter 2

    Shen Xun snorted coldly and said in a strange way, "it turns out that childe Huo loves his girlfriend so much. It seems that he is serious this time?"

    Huo Huan smiled awkwardly and said, "of course, Qi Cai is the most important person in my life. Only when I meet her will I know what real love is."

    I smiled and kissed Huo Huan on the face.

    Suddenly there came a broken voice. Huo Huan and I looked up and Shen Xun was very calm.

    "Sorry, the cup fell off."

    Shen Xun continued to eat slowly. The atmosphere around him was a little embarrassed. Director Shi quickly rounded up the scene: "ha ha, it''s all right. Let''s eat quickly, President Shen. You need to eat more."

    Huo Huan said, "President Shen, what do you think of the land on the other side of the Huangdu West ferry?"

    "Good."

    "Does president Shen intend to buy it?"

    Huo Huan looked at Shen Xun nervously. Shen Xun was slow and didn''t answer for a long time.

    Director Shi is even more worried. If this business can be negotiated, he will also get a large reward, so that he can pay off his debts.

    Huo Huan continued to say, "does president Shen think there is something bad?"

    Shen Xun put down his chopsticks and said, "there''s nothing wrong, childe Huo. You don''t participate in this bidding and you''re not the owner of this place. Why should you inquire so carefully?"

    Huo Huan smiled and said, "you are the benchmark of the business community. It will be safer to ask you."

    Let me see Shen Xun. It''s clear that he wants to refuse naked.

    Sure enough, the next second, Shen Xun began to play Tai Chi: "sorry, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. Today''s account is even on me."

    Director Shi was so nervous that he kept looking at Huo Huan frequently.

    I just opened my mouth and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that even business giants will worry about that day."

    Shen Xun stopped, looked back at me and asked, "what does Miss Qi mean?"

    I slowly stood up, looked at Shen Xun with a smile and said, "we just asked casually."

    Shen Xun stared at me tightly for a long time before whispering: "Qi Cai, I want to see what you want to do!"

    Shen Xun returned to his seat. Director Shi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly flattered and said, "President Shen, come and have a taste. This is Raffi in 1959, which was specially brought by childe Huo."

    "Thanks!"

    After three rounds of wine, we also enjoyed our cooperation this time.

    Director Shi arranged to go to KTV for another round.

    I yawned and said, "then you go. I want to go home and rest first. I just got off the plane today. I''m a little tired."

    "Then I''ll take you home. It''s so dark. It''s not safe."

    Huo Huan looks worried about me.

    "No, honey. I drove here. Did you forget?"

    At this time, Shen Xun''s eyes looked at me. I turned my head and didn''t want to talk to him.

    "Then you must be careful. In that case, I''ll go first."

    I came to the parking lot alone, but I had already found the clumsy tracking behind me or deliberately let me find it,

    Just as I was about to open the door myself, I closed the door I had opened with one hand.

 Chapter 3

    As soon as I turned my head, I looked at Shen Xun angrily.

    I was a little angry and said impolitely, "what are you doing? Get out of the way!"

    "Honey, it''s so sweet. Didn''t you tell Huo Huan that when you were in my bed, your cry would be more gentle and charming than it is now?"

    I blushed and said, "nonsense, it''s all a thing of the past. What''s the point of mentioning it now?"

    Shen Xun pressed me on the door and circled me.

    "Oh, what are you trying to do? Don''t you forget my old love?"

    Shen Xun looked gloomy and said, "you''re less narcissistic. Do you think I can''t live without you?"

    "Then you have the ability to let go of me!"

    I raised my neck and said provocatively.

    Shen Xun snorted coldly, stared at me with gloomy eyes and asked, "tell me, what''s better about huohuan than me? You''ve never done this to me before!"

    I blinked and rolled my eyes at him.

    "Is that what you want to know?"

    Shen Xun held it for a long time before spitting out a word: "say!"

    I smiled brightly and said softly in Shen Xun''s ear, "his kung fu in bed is too much better than you! I can''t stop!"

    Shen Xun''s face turned blue and he didn''t know what to say.

    I looked at Shen Xun funny. Now I know it''s hard. Didn''t you consider my feelings when you were with Luo Yuxian?

    I snorted coldly in my heart and planned to push him open the door.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Xun''s action was faster than me and directly hugged me again.

    I said angrily, "Shen Xun, can you have a face? We''re divorced. Can you focus on yourself!"

    Shen Xun''s face was so gloomy that he dragged me to his door and dragged me to the seat.

    "Shen Xun, can you take it easy for me? It hurts me."

    I rubbed my leg and looked at Shen Xun with resentment on my face.

    "I can come with you, but let me drive!"

    I know I can''t beat the inquiry.

    "Four years ago, you couldn''t drive."

    Shen Xun''s eyes stared at me as if they couldn''t see through.

    "Four years is enough to change a person, isn''t it?"

    I switched to the driving position,

    I stepped on the accelerator to the end and started the drag racing mode. It was not until I returned to the house that Shen Xun threw me a sentence: "you have changed."

    The house I returned to was left to me during the divorce. I thought he would build a love nest with that woman, but I didn''t expect that when I came back here again, it was not only cleaned very clean, but also guarded by Wang ma.

    This surprised me. I left the house to ask him what he meant, but I heard him on the phone.

    "Go and find out where Qi Cai has been in recent years and what has happened. Be sure to tell me everything in detail. In addition, she has returned to the imperial capital this time. See what she came back for, what purpose, and why she is so close to Huo Huan. Go up and find out!"

    I gently sipped the corners of my mouth and returned to the room.

    I haven''t been back for several years. I don''t know how everything is here.

 Chapter 4

    This is a gift that Shen Xun specially prepared to please himself before his marriage, but things are right and people are wrong. He left here in anger at that time, and now he''s back again. He really can''t tell what it''s like.

    I went in and opened the door with the key.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Mother Wang standing at the door.

    When Mrs. Wang saw herself, she was also surprised and said happily, "madam, you''re back!"

    As soon as Wang Ma''s words came out, many people came together.

    "It''s really a wife!"

    "Madam, you are back at last!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There were tears in my eyes, but I held back.

    "Madam, you don''t know. After you left, the villa has been cold and deserted. Except that Mr. will live at home, there will be no one at home. But Mr. is cold. As soon as Mr. comes back, our whole family is nervous."

    I smiled and said, "that''s really hard for you."

    "But one thing we have to make clear is that Shen Xun and I have divorced. Don''t call me wife in the future."

    "Also, this house belongs to me. Please clean it up quickly, distinguish all the things between Shen Xun and me, and then throw his things back to Shen''s house. I''ll be very unhappy with his things here."

    Everyone looked at each other, but Shen inquired and entered the villa without asking.

    "There are too many clothes. We can''t move them until tomorrow."

    "Don''t you have a car? Move now. It''s good for everyone to leave a day earlier."

    "There are a lot of things in the car, or I''ll put them in your car so that you can feel my breath again."

    I felt cold and said, "Shen Xun, why haven''t I found it before? You still have such a bad taste!"

    Someone said shamelessly, "or you can choose to let me move tomorrow! Anyway, just choose one of these two options."

    "Oh, it''s shameless enough. Forget it. Just stay here for one night. I''ll call huohuan later and ask him to pick me up."

    "You live in his house?"

    I found Shen Xun holding his hand tightly, as if he was very angry!

    "What are you thinking? Although we''re about to get engaged, I naturally want to stay in the hotel. Do you think anyone will be like you? As long as it''s a woman, will you take it home?"

    Shen Xun was speechless about this. He knew what I meant. He really didn''t have any chance to talk back about it, so he had to admit it.

    "Hello, ah Huan, can you come to the villa of Binhai villa here and book me a hotel where I''m staying tonight?"

    "OK, wait for me over there. I''ll drive to pick you up."

    I put down the phone and got angry with Shen Xun.

    I looked at Shen Xun with a smile. There was not too much emotion in my eyes. Now as long as I did nothing, he would be angry because of my indifference.

    You deserve it. Don''t blame me for being cruel.

    Shen Xun looked at me and said, "in fact, you can stay here tonight without going to the hotel. It''s too troublesome for huohuan."

    Well, in fact, he was unhappy and jealous.

 Chapter 5

    Shen Xun sat down on the sofa and looked at me. The light in his eyes disappeared and appeared from time to time.

    I picked up the juice and said carelessly, "aren''t you afraid Luo Yuxian will be unhappy if you let me live here? Besides, don''t I know what kind of person you are? Instead of guarding you, I''d rather spend my own money to go to the hotel. The money back to the hotel is yours. After all, you make me have a home and can''t go back."

    Shen Xun pinched his eyebrows and said helplessly, "Qi Cai, can we talk well? Don''t be so weird, OK?"

    "You say I''m weird? Who has been sarcastic just now in the restaurant and in the underground garage? There can be no harmony between us. Don''t blame me for being rude if you provoke me first!"

    My lack of weakness gave Shen Xun a headache. Shen Xun asked, "well, let''s not talk about this first. Tell me, where have you been in recent years and how did you learn to drive? Don''t you know it''s dangerous to drive like that?"

    Shen Xun stared at me tightly and didn''t want to let me go of every change on my face.

    But I didn''t give him the chance, so I got up and left and went to the garden in front of the French window.

    Shen Xun followed me closely and watched me sit down. Shen Xun also sat down immediately.

    "Are you running away from me?"

    "No, I just don''t want to see you. Now I understand a truth. What I can''t get is good, isn''t it?"

    Shen Xun blushed and said with gnashing teeth, "nonsense. You should know that even if we divorce, I still care about you. You suddenly want to get engaged to Huo Huan so early. Do you know what he is like? You marry yourself so easily. Even if you want to revenge me, you can''t take yourself in!"

    "I think I know what Huo Huan is like better than you. We met abroad. He is very simple and loves his lover. Being with him is much happier than being with you! Sure enough, it''s a great decision to divorce you!"

    "Caier! What do you mean? You know I wasn''t..."

    "Enough, Shen Xun, I don''t want to hear you explain. What happened is something you can never stop and can''t recover. You already have a new choice, so you should pay a certain price for it!"

    "So the purpose of your coming back this time is to revenge me, right?"

    I looked at the disbelief and grief in Shen Xun''s eyes. Somehow, my heart softened.

    I turned my head and tried to keep myself calm. Why should I be soft hearted to the man who had ruthlessly abandoned me? Wasn''t it because of my soft hearted that Luo Yuxian succeeded?

    I was overwhelmed by my weakness and calmed my mind.

    "You are wrong, Shen Xun. I didn''t come back to revenge you this time. You are not so important in my heart. Now I am very different from me in those years. I can put down the past, put down hatred and put down you."

 Chapter 6

    "Caier, are you really going to put me down? Can you really give up our memories and our love?"

    Shen Xun''s eyes turned scarlet, pressed my shoulder tightly and shook me vigorously.

    "Shen Xun, Shen Xun! Calm down! We''re not children anymore. If you want to get something else, you have to give it up, don''t you? If you''re like this, I''ll keep you from seeing me all your life!"

    After listening to my words, Shen Xun gradually became stunned, his hand holding my shoulder gradually loosened, and his eyes darkened.

    "Huo Huan, is that your last choice? You''d better be careful of him. He''s not a simple person."

    Shen Xun finished this sentence and went upstairs.

    I sat alone in the garden, my heart mixed.

    If you said these words in the past, I would be obedient, but you have changed, I have changed, and some words have long stopped counting. What else can I expect?

    Soon, Huo Huan came. When I heard the doorbell ring, I opened the door with my suitcase.

    Huo Huan smiled and said, "do you miss me? You must let me come?"

    I threw myself into Huo Huan''s arms, held Huo Huan and said intimately, "well, honey, take me away quickly. I have to clean up here. I''ll be back tomorrow."

    "Where''s your car?"

    "It''s in the garage, but I want to see you, so you have to pick me up!"

    "Well, my little aunt and grandmother, let''s go now."

    Huo Huan held the box in one hand and me in the other, leaving a lonely figure upstairs peeping angrily.

    "What''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood?"

    Huo Huan looked at my lonely face and asked with concern.

    "It''s all right. I just suddenly thought of some unhappy things. After all, I once lived in the villa with my ex husband, but I didn''t expect to meet him again today."

    "He''s still in the villa? Why didn''t I see him just now?"

    Huo Huan asked in surprise. I smiled and said, "he still has work to deal with. He has gone back upstairs."

    "I begged you to come because I didn''t want to be with him."

    "If you had told me your ex husband was here, I wouldn''t have let you stay here. By the way, did he bully you? Was she there? Did she hurt you?"

    "How? How dare he hurt me? Now I have nothing to do with him. If he dares to do anything to me, I''ll see you in court!"

    "As for that woman, if she dares to come, I dare to beat her. She can''t find her teeth!"

    Huo Huan chuckled and said, "others think you''re a lady of a family. In fact, you''re a little wild cat. Look at your teeth and claws. Who else can bully you!"

    I smiled and asked, "why, you don''t like me like this?"

    Huo Huan pinched my face and said fondly, "I like it. Of course I like it. I like everything you do!"

    "How was our engagement party?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s under preparation. When are you going to meet my parents?"

    "Haven''t you seen the video? I''m so nervous so suddenly."

 Chapter 7

    Huo Huan clenched my hand and said, "how can the video feel the same as visiting in person? My parents have been waiting for their daughter-in-law for a long time!"

    "Wait until my brother''s wedding is finished. Let me slow down."

    "Well, I''ll listen to you, my queen!"

    I closed my eyes. There are a lot of things happening today. I need to digest them myself.

    Shen Xun, I will never let him go, and Luo Yuxian. You are all ready to accept my revenge this time. What''s more, I still have huohuan who can protect me.

    Now, I''m strong enough. I''m no longer the one you can bully!

    When I came to the door of the hotel, Huo Huan called me up.

    "Caier, caier! Wake up, we''re here."

    I rubbed my bleary eyes and said, "why did I fall asleep?"

    "Look at you like this. You must be tired. Let''s go. I''ll take you in."

    Huohuan hugged me and took me to my room.

    "It''s this one, No. 801. Remember, don''t go to the wrong room."

    "I see. You took that thing against me again!"

    Huo Huan surrendered with both hands and said, "my little aunt and grandmother, how is it possible? I''m really just kind to remind you, but I''m really a little schadenfreude!"

    "Huo Huan, you have learned badly!"

    I pretended to be angry and tried to hit him.

    Huo Huan pulled me into his arms and whispered, "you must protect yourself and stay away from your ex husband, or I will be jealous!"

    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t let him have another chance to hurt me."

    "That''s good. Have a good rest. I have work to do tomorrow, so I won''t bother you."

    "Well, you should have a rest earlier. Remember to pick me up tomorrow morning."

    After seeing Huo Huan off, I was a little tired and took a simple bath. Unexpectedly, when I came out, my mobile phone rang.

    "Which hotel are you in?"

    I was a little angry and said, "Shen Xun, do you care a lot? Where do I have anything to do with you? Just take care of Luo Yuxian. Don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me."

    "Then open the door."

    "What? Hello..."

    I''m a little surprised. What do you mean, open the door? Is this outside my door?

    I walked to the door curiously and opened the door. It was really Shen Xun''s smelly face.

    When Shen Xun saw me, his eyes gradually became hot and he swallowed his saliva unconsciously.

    I suddenly realized a problem. I looked down. I didn''t know when the bathrobe in front of me became loose. A beautiful spring light was slightly exposed, which was quite attractive.

    I blushed and hurriedly tightened my bathrobe. Shen Xun stepped straight in and swaggered onto the sofa.

    I closed the door angrily and said coldly, "Shen Xun, when did you have such a thick skin? Why did you catch up?"

    I didn''t expect Shen Xun to do this. I really feel that Shen Xun will be angry sooner or later.

    "You''re right. I just came after me. What can you do to me?"

    "I brought you your car."

    "What? How do you get back?"

    I have a bad feeling in my heart. This guy should not be.

 Chapter 8

    "Of course I won''t go back. Naturally, I''ll live here today. I''ll take your car back early tomorrow morning!"

    "Shen Xun! Can''t you open another room yourself? Why do you want to live with me!"

    Shen Xun suddenly bullied him and said, "you naturally know, I miss you!"

    I was stunned and a trace of shame flashed on my face.

    Shen Xun didn''t let go of my reaction. He hugged me and held me in his arms. He whispered in my ear, "caier, I know what you said before is to annoy me. I''m really angry. You''re mine. No one can take you away from me!"

    I have to say that I feel like crying when I hear Shen Xun''s words now.

    The five-year relationship is not broken.

    I held back my emotions and said coldly, "Shen Xun, have you had enough?"

    "Do you think I''m still the same as before, obedient to you and at your mercy? Shen Xun, you think too highly of me. I don''t have such a big stomach. I didn''t intend to revenge you before, but now I''ve changed my mind."

    Shen Xun looked at me like this. It was incredible.

    "Caier, you weren''t like this before. You used to be gentle, lovely and kind. Look at what you look like now. You''re cold-blooded, flirtatious, stubborn and vicious. Where is the original figure?"

    "At the beginning? Shen Xun, how did you mean to talk to me about the beginning? How did you chase me and promise me? Now? Just like you, you deserve to talk to me about the beginning?"

    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Shen Xun hurriedly said, "well, well, it''s all my fault, so don''t be angry."

    "If you want me not to be angry, please don''t appear in front of me. Just seeing you will make me feel very unhappy!"

    Shen Xun said without thinking, "impossible!"

    "You can''t get rid of me all your life! I''m sleepy. Let''s go to bed!"

    Before I could react, Shen Xun picked me up and took me directly to the bedroom.

    I tried my best to hammer him. Shen Xun said unhappily, "if you move again, believe it or not, I''ll do you today!"

    "Stink shameless!"

    I took a hard bite on Shen Xun''s shoulder to vent my anger.

    But unexpectedly, it was an exciting signal for Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun threw me on the bed. Before I calmed down, Shen Xun pressed on me and kissed my lips.

    I was angry and struggled desperately, kicking Shen Xun''s lower body.

    Shen Xun covered his lower body with a red face, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    "Qi Cai, you are cruel!"

    I said coldly, "that''s it. We''re even. I''m kind. I''ll reward you to sleep on the sofa outside."

    I immediately kicked Shen Xun out decisively. Anyway, you don''t have time to deal with me now. If you have that Kung Fu, you''d better take good care of yourself.

    Shen Xun sat on the sofa with a dark face. I lay down on the bed and yawned proudly. I''m so tired today. There''s such a big disaster. I''m really ill fated.

    Because of long-term fatigue, I gradually fell asleep, but I can''t think of Shen Xun''s shameless degree. He is really invincible.

 Chapter 9

    The alarm clock woke me up in the morning. I stretched lazily, but I found a pair of bracelets around my waist.

    I looked around in amazement, and my face turned black.

    I gnashed my teeth and shouted, "Shen Xun! When did you come in!"

    Shen Xun didn''t pay attention to me. He just hugged me tighter, buried his head deep in my back and murmured, "good boy, we''re sleeping for a while."

    I struggled hard and said angrily, "who wants to sleep with you for a while! Get up right away. No, get out right away!"

    Shen Xun stretched lazily on the bed, half asleep and half awake, and opened one eye. His expression is also very leisurely, which makes people unable to move their eyes.

    I swallowed my saliva with difficulty. They all said that women are the curse of beauty, and Shen Xun is the curse of green beauty.

    "Hey, get up!"

    Shen Xun listened to the orders this time and got up immediately, but the next second, I regretted it.

    "Shen Xun, why aren''t you wearing pajamas!"

    Shen Xun showed his wheat colored skin, and his eight abdominal muscles outlined a perfect figure, which made people want to touch.

    My face became more and more red and I ran out quickly. He can''t see me now, or he will be ridiculed.

    "Caier, you don''t have any crazy thoughts about me. Look at your blushing, you can cook the eggs."

    I was full of collapse. God knows how I knew Shen Xun at the beginning. I was so blind that I didn''t see that Shen Xun was such a narcissist!

    "Shen Xun! Hurry and get dressed for me. Don''t delay me!"

    Shen Xun blackened his face and said, "what else can you do when you get up early in the morning? Are you still thinking about Huo Huan?"

    "Huo Huan is my fiance. I don''t think he can?"

    I said funny and began to wash busily.

    Soon, Shen Xun came with a black face.

    As soon as he came, I dodged away.

    "Don''t you even want to spend time with me?" asked Shen Xun

    "That''s right!"

    "You''d better clean up quickly and get out of here. You can save Huo Huan a moment to see you. They don''t look good to each other."

    "You asked Huo Huan to pick you up?"

    "Otherwise, I didn''t drive here yesterday. Can''t I let him pick me up?"

    "What should I do? I didn''t drive. You must take me to the company!"

    "The beauty of thinking! You make trouble yourself and solve it yourself. I have nothing to do with you!"

    I packed up and planned to withdraw first.

    Who knows, Shen Xun dragged me back and said, "if you don''t send me away, I can''t move out of my house today."

    "Why?"

    "No reason, just look at my mood."

    As soon as I heard it, I smiled and said cunningly, "you can''t move it. Anyway, I can sell all the things in it. Anyway, I''m getting married. Some things really need to be changed. The old ones don''t go, and the new ones don''t come."

    Shen Xun''s face became darker and said with gnashing teeth, "you''re cruel!"

    I said proudly, "thank you for your compliment! Please!"

    Watching me open the door, Shen Xun went out with a dark face and heard him call his assistant to pick him up.

 Chapter 10

    I looked at Shen Xun with a smile. Shen Xun gave me the key with a gloomy face, and I resolutely closed the door.

    Yes.

    When I came to the underground garage, I just unlocked the car and a figure jumped up.

    "Shen Xun! It''s you again! Shouldn''t you have left long ago?"

    Shen Xun said coldly, "it can''t depend on me. The assistant''s car ran out of gas on the way, so I can only take your car."

    I tried to calm my anger, but I sat down and drove the car fast.

    "Why, isn''t your Huo Huan coming to pick you up?"

    Shen Xun gloated.

    I glanced at him coolly and said disdainfully, "I called and said that someone had driven my car, so I don''t need him to pick it up. He''s going to buy me breakfast now."

    Shen Xun was a little jealous and said discontentedly, "I thought he would make breakfast for you personally. I didn''t expect it to be an embroidered pillow!"

    I despised and said, "that''s better than you. You can''t do anything. Huo Huan is a good western food!"

    After a while, I suddenly remembered a question and asked in a bad tone, "you haven''t explained to me. You entered my room like this. I obviously locked the door."

    "It''s simple. There are French windows on both sides. There are windowsills outside the window, which is very convenient for me to pass. Your window is not locked. I''m not to blame."

    Shen Xun said, I look great. Praise my expression. People can''t help but want to beat him.

    I laughed coldly and said in a bad tone: "if you had told me earlier, just call me directly. I can push you down directly and save you from being so tangled up."

    "I said, caier, you can''t escape in your life. I''ll get you back from Huo Huan."

    I smiled and said, "then try it. I''m not in a hurry anyway."

    After a while, I said coldly, "well, your company has arrived, but I''ll remind you. I''ll go to the acceptance at two o''clock this afternoon. If you haven''t cleaned up, I''ll let someone throw your things out directly. You know, I''ll do what I say!"

    Shen Xun''s face turned black again and said unhappily, "I know."

    I drove away happily. Sample, you still want to press me, wait for the next life!

    At the moment, I was working hard. I suddenly smelled the aroma of roses. When I looked up, I was stunned.

    Huo Huan came to him with a large handful of white roses. I was very happy and took over the roses happily.

    Huo Huan smiled and said, "how about it? Is it very moving?"

    "Well, I know ah Huan is the best for me. This is your reward!"

    I kissed Huo Huan''s lips. Huo Huan held me tightly and we kissed very deeply.

    Huo Huan loosened my lips and said softly, "what would you like to eat this noon?"

    "Western food!"

    "I want to eat the western food you made for me!"

    Huo Huan looked at me and said, "there''s really nothing you can do. Go to my villa at noon and let you see what my villa looks like."

    "Well, I''m welcome."

    "Then wait a minute and we''ll start. After all, we have to buy some materials."

    "OK, you''ll call me later. I''ll finish the work at hand first."

    "OK."

 Chapter 11

    Huo Huan left with a smile. I bowed my head and smelled the aroma of roses, which made me feel much better.

    Huo Huan is like this. He always gives himself warmth when he is most tired. He is more considerate than Shen Xun, which is the main reason why he can accept him.

    In the past, as long as Shen Xun could go home and take care of himself every day, but he was such a reassuring person, but he gave himself a blow in the head!

    It''s hard for me to think of this. I''m betrayed by my closest people. This taste is really special.

    At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang.

    I answered the phone and said, "Mom, why are you calling?"

    My mother said angrily on the other side: "you don''t know. I just had a quarrel with your father. He was angry with you when he saw you didn''t go home, but you don''t know. It''s too much for him to spoil that bitch''s daughter every day in recent years!"

    When I heard this, the loss in my heart was even greater.

    "Mom, you know, I don''t want to go home. That''s why he didn''t treat me as his daughter at all. Mom, you don''t have to be angry with him for this kind of thing and be careful."

    "By the way, who is the man who came back with you?"

    "Ah, this is mayor Huo''s little childe. He has been abroad for many years. He came back with me this time because we are engaged."

    A flustered voice came from the other end of the phone: "wait, what''s going on? Why are you engaged? Why don''t you tell your mother about such a big thing? If your father knows, he''ll have to scold you!"

    I snorted coldly: "see if he can interfere in my marriage this time. I''ve never heard of a father forcing his daughter to divorce. He''s the first!"

    Well, mom, I won''t talk about it. I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it when we''re free. "

    "Hey, you girl."

    When I put down the phone, I was very bored. However, I received a text message from my mother later.

    "Daughter, your father has given a dead order. If you don''t go home tonight, he will meddle in your inheritance."

    I sneer that my mother will take this trick seriously. She has received this threat in her five years abroad.

    "Well, mom, just put one hundred and twenty hearts on it. Luo Yuxian is an illegitimate daughter after all. If dad gives all his shares to Luo Yuxian, I naturally have a way to let Luo Yuxian spit out all my things. Mom, I''m no longer who I was five years ago."

    "Mom is relieved, but you still have to come back. Think about it. The imperial capital is so big and your father knows so many officials. If people know that you don''t even return home, what will others think of you? Don''t you think so?"

    I sighed and understood what mom meant. I had to say, "I know. I''ll take time to go back."

    After hanging up the phone, I sighed. I didn''t want to go back to that house at all. Although Luo Yuxian has his own villa, once he goes home, Luo Yuxian will certainly follow him. Moreover, I''m afraid I won''t hide the news of my return home for long.

 Chapter 12

    At this time, a phone call came in, and I frowned. It was a string of numbers I could remember with my eyes closed.

    I answered the phone and there came Shen Xun''s voice.

    "Caier, are you there?"

    I said angrily, "Shen Xun, explain to me, how do you know my mobile phone number?"

    "It''s very simple. When you called huohuan yesterday, I looked at your unlock password. When you slept and called my mobile phone with your mobile phone, wouldn''t there be no problem?"

    I gnashed my teeth and said fiercely, "come on, what are you calling for?"

    "I mean, I''ve packed everything. Would you like to come now?"

    I paused for a while. How can I cooperate so much today? It depends on how I fix you!

    "OK, you wait for me at the villa. I''ll be there in a minute."

    Put down the phone, I stepped on high heels, picked up my bag and rushed to the villa decisively.

    "Is it a moving company? I want to move. Please go to the villa in Binhai villa. Hurry up."

    I smiled with evil charm. This time, I must kill you!

    Twenty minutes later, I arrived at the villa.

    As soon as he saw me, Shen Xun became very gentle.

    "Here you are. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Nuo. Here''s the key to the villa. Take it."

    I raised my eyebrows and looked puzzled: did Shen Xun take the wrong medicine today and was still angry in the morning? Why did he change his sex after a while?

    I looked around and said, "the arrangement is pretty good, but why didn''t you move these furniture? Otherwise, how would Huo Huan and I choose new ones?"

    "What are you talking about? You want to pick a new one with Huo Huan? Why? He doesn''t live here. These are your favorite European style furniture."

    I ignored Shen Xun''s anger and added, "who told you I don''t live here with Huo Huan? We''re about to get engaged. Isn''t it normal to live together? It''s you, but an outsider. What''s your right to take care of my business? If you don''t move away, I''ll move for you. Anyway, the moving company is waiting outside."

    "Qicai! What I gave you is not for you to live with other men!"

    I shrugged and said fearlessly, "there''s no way. I have to sell it."

    I looked at Shen Xun innocently. The anger in Shen Xun''s eyes was full. Looking at him like this, I felt very refreshing.

    "Don''t look at me like that. We don''t have a relationship anymore, so we won''t give it away!"

    When Shen Xun heard what I said, he said sarcastically, "it seems that you can''t wait to be with other men. You''d better keep these furniture. It''s a gift for the new couple!"

    I looked at Shen Xun provocatively and said mercilessly, "this is not necessary. Your things are too shabby to be worthy of Huo Huan, so please take them away!"

    Shen Xun''s face was ugly and didn''t speak for a long time.

    The two of us looked at each other like this. Finally, Shen Xun spoke.

    "Suit yourself!"

    Shen Xun turned and left. I just smiled and watched him leave, but I was not happy at all.

    I want to punish him. How can I be so miserable.

 Chapter 13

    I suppressed the mood swings at the bottom of my heart, asked the moving company to send all these things to the junk market and sold them at a good price.

    I went back to the company and met Huo Huan.

    Huo Huan saw me and took out a drawing with a smile.

    "What is this?"

    "This is the drawing of our engagement banquet. Look, is there anything else you want to add?"

    "Wow, I have to have a good look. By the way, when is the engagement?"

    "Well, the scene will be ready in a week. My father and they have carefully arranged this matter. Next week, my sister will come back. I''m sure we won''t miss anything. Let''s fix it on the 15th. It''s a lucky day."

    "Is it a little too fast?"

    I''m a little nervous, but at the same time, I''m more hesitant.

    "No, I''m afraid of long dreams. You''re dealing with your ex husband every day. I''m afraid he''ll take you back!"

    Huo Huan blinked with a sly look in his eyes.

    I cluttered in my heart and asked carefully, "do you know who my ex husband is? Do you investigate me?"

    Huo Huan quickly raised his hand and vowed, "caier, I didn''t investigate you, and I don''t know who your ex husband is. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to say what you don''t tell me unless you voluntarily tell me."

    I was a little relieved, but I always felt that there was something wrong with Huo Huan''s expression. I didn''t know if I was distracted. I always felt that Huo Huan was hiding something from me.

    "By the way, caier, have you cleaned up your villa?"

    "Well, almost. Let''s go back and pick up some furniture. I''ve asked people to move all the original things in it."

    "OK, let''s go in a minute."

    I reluctantly smiled. Although my heart was not refreshing, looking at Huo Huan''s expression didn''t seem to be cheating. Did I really think too much?

    "Caier, what are you doing? Hurry up."

    "Well, I''ll put something and come right away."

    I shook my head, drove away my thoughts, restored the smile on my face, and quickly followed up.

    Huo Huan and I chose a lot of furniture in the furniture mall. Huo Huan himself liked some classical furniture. I laughed at him for being too mature, so he chose a pile of European style furniture according to my preference.

    When we came to the villa, Mrs. Wang was still packing up. When she saw me with Huo Huan, Mrs. Wang was stunned. She gathered the sheets and quilt covers in her hands and looked at me nervously.

    I frowned slightly. The sheets in Mrs. Wang''s hand were always paved before, but I had bought them.

    My face was a little heavy, and then I spoke.

    "Wang Ma, give me all these. Besides, have you removed all the previous curtains and window screens? Give them all to me and I''ll take them away."

    Huo Huan looked at my slightly heavy face and asked with some worry, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s all right. You stay here for a while. When the furniture comes, you help me deal with it. I''ll go out first."

    I took what Wang Ma had packed and drove out decisively.

    I dialed Shen Xun''s number and said, "where are you now?"

    Shen Xun was very happy and said, "why, we''ve only been separated for three hours. Do you think so of me?"

    "Less nonsense, tell me quickly and send me the address."

 Chapter 14

    I hung up the phone unhappily and frowned.

    Shen Xun really hasn''t changed at all. How much you owe him!

    After a while, I received Shen Xun''s message, and I immediately rushed to Shen Xun''s company.

    Fortunately, this place has been here before and the path is still familiar. I found Shen Xun''s apartment very easily.

    I knocked on the door, but Shen Xun cleaned up quickly. The whole apartment looked very tidy.

    I looked around and said, "it''s good. My hands and feet are very sharp."

    Shen Xun smiled and said, "what are you doing here? Surely you won''t come to see me?"

    "Well, you''re quite right. It seems that you have some self-knowledge."

    I said defiantly. Sure enough, Shen Xun''s face was a little black after listening to me.

    "Sit down and say."

    "These are your sheets and curtains. I have bought new ones. You''d better keep these old ones for yourself. As for whether you want to keep them or throw them away, it''s your own business."

    "Don''t you feel bad if you don''t talk angry with me?"

    "Well, you''re right. You know yourself very well!"

    I took the hot tea made by Shen Xun for me. Before I had a few drinks, the doorbell rang again.

    Let me see Shen Xun. Shen Xun also has doubts on his face.

    Shen Xun went to open the door, while I sat on the sofa and drank tea calmly.

    "Why are you?"

    "Brother Xun, I heard from ah Wen that you moved to the apartment on the side of the company. I bought you sheets and pillow towels and sent them."

    Oh, it''s Luo Yuxian, a little bitch. I see if you can laugh for a while.

    "Xun Xun, who''s here?"

    I snickered in my heart. Once I heard this voice, Luo Yuxian would rush in regardless of it.

    Sure enough, Luo Yuxian rushed in angrily the next second.

    "Who are you and why are you here?"

    I turned my head with a smile, and Luo Yuxian''s face turned white.

    "Qi Cai, why are you here? Didn''t you go abroad? No, did you come back to rob brother Xun with me?"

    Shen xunluo just said, "when you get engaged to others, you''ll be excited."

    I looked at Luo Yuxian''s eyes flashed thick doubts, but I still had to pretend to be so gentle on my face.

    I disdained and said, "why? So afraid I''ll take Shen Xun? Is it because I''ve done a lot of bad things and feel uneasy?"

    Luo Yuxian''s face turned white and embarrassed.

    Shen Xun frowned, and his voice was slightly angry: "Qi Cai, can you talk well? She''s your sister anyway!"

    "Sister? I don''t remember my mother gave birth to a son and a half besides me. Don''t climb relatives!"

    Luo Yuxian pulled Shen Xun''s clothes and said uneasily, "well, brother Xun, don''t be cruel to your sister. My sister shouldn''t have intended it. It''s xian''er who just got excited and angered her sister. No wonder her sister is upset."

    Luo Yuxian tightly held Shen Xun''s arm, smiled at me and said, "sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become beautiful."

    "Yes, so you should worry more."

    I saw Luo Yuxian''s face turned white, and my heart was infinitely refreshing.

 Chapter 15

    Luo Yuxian''s face was not good, but he still forced a smile and asked tentatively, "my sister is returning home this time for my cousin''s wedding?"

    elder male cousin? I sneer.

    "Luo Yuxian, don''t you boast of being noble? Don''t you refuse to admit your illegitimate daughter''s identity? Why are you not ashamed to shout one by one now?"

    "Qi Cai! You''ve gone too far!"

    Shen Xun warned me in a deep voice. I looked at him and felt some pain in my heart.

    "Why, are you distressed? Yes, you had to marry her when you wanted to die. No wonder you feel distressed when I said a few words to her."

    I sneered a few times and looked at Luo Yuxian again. Her face was proud.

    "Luo Yuxian, you should remember that your surname is Luo and you can''t take care of my relatives. Pay attention to your identity. Don''t cry one by one at my brother''s wedding. The people there are old foxes who have experienced officialdom. If you lose someone to the Qi family, even if Shen Xun protects you, I will peel off your skin!"

    I said coldly, picked up my bag and was about to leave.

    Seeing that I was annoyed, Shen Xun hurriedly said, "caier, let me see you off."

    "Don''t bother Mr. Shen. I have to hurry back to see my fiance. It''s not good for you to be here."

    I resolutely closed the door and looked at Shen Xun''s back in a daze. The anger in my heart was endured to the extreme.

    I drove the car so fast that tears came down unconsciously.

    It was the same in those years. I just said Luo Yuxian just a few words, and Shen Xun came to scold me. It''s still the same now. I''m afraid even you don''t realize how cold you are to me.

    I wiped my tears and tried to calm myself down.

    Shen Xun, are you just a little good-looking? What''s good about you besides your face? Where is it worth making me sad and sad?

    You all remember to pay back what you owe me.

    I quickly drove back to the villa. Huo Huan was busy tidying up the new furniture.

    Huo Huan was very happy to see me back.

    "Caier, you''re back. Have a look. Our new furniture has arrived. How''s it going? How''s my arrangement?"

    I didn''t say anything. Huo Huan turned his head and saw that my eyes were red. He quickly bent down, held my face and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? You cried."

    I held Huo Huan in my arms and buried my head in Huo Huan''s arms. The tears flowed more fiercely.

    "Tell me, what happened? I asked Mrs. Wang. She said the sheets you took were from your ex husband. Did you just go to him and did he bully you?"

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Huo Huan was a little nervous and angry and said to me, "tell me where he is and I''ll find him!"

    "No, Huo Huan, don''t go. It''s not him, it''s the woman."

    Huo Huan paused and said coldly, "I won''t let go of the woman who dares to bully me. Even if it''s a woman, I won''t be soft hearted."

    I hurriedly grabbed Huo Huan and said, "don''t worry, she told me to block up so much that I can''t even say a word. It''s just that it''s hard for me to see my ex husband protecting her."

 Chapter 16

    Huo Huan helplessly hugged me and said with some jealousy, "what are you sad about? Don''t you have me now? I''m so handsome and you''re so beautiful. It should be your ex husband''s loss anyway?"

    "Besides, didn''t you let that woman take advantage of anything? Didn''t you just be loved by the show? Come on, let''s take a selfie back and show their faces. What do you think?"

    I couldn''t help laughing through tears and said, "if you hate it, you''ll make me happy."

    Seeing me smile, Huo Huan put down his heart, bowed his head, kissed my forehead and said, "do you feel much better now, fool, why do you have to wrong yourself for others? You are you, fireworks with different colors in the world. Just care about yourself, and others don''t have to care. Besides, you and me, leave any difficulties to me."

    I looked up and looked at the deep feeling in Huo Huan''s eyes. My mood gradually relaxed and stabilized a lot.

    Yes, why am I so stupid? Why did he divorce himself? Don''t you understand? Why should I feel sorry for such a scum? He''s not worth it.

    I nodded and said, "well, I see. I won''t do it again."

    "Come on, my princess, come and check my work, how about it?"

    I laughed and turned to look at the new furnishings at home. It seemed that I had left some burden in my heart and became much easier.

    I pretended to be serious and said, "well, you did well. Then I''ll reward you for cooking dinner for me!"

    I winked naughtily at huohuan, ran back upstairs and said at the entrance of the stairs, "you''re sweating so much. Do you want to take a shower? I brought your clothes."

    Huo Huan nodded and said, "OK, since the princess has given instructions, the little one must obey."

    I went back to the bedroom and took out Huo Huan''s laundry.

    From today on, Huo Huan and I will start living together.

    I looked at what had happened in the bedroom. Maybe it''s time for me to forget some irrelevant people and things.

    Huo Huan really treats me well. I think I will never find someone who loves me so much in this life. Although I have a failed marriage, I believe that no matter how many hardships ahead, Huo Huan will be by my side and take care of me forever.

    I got up with a smile, put my clothes at the bathroom door and went to the kitchen myself.

    I went to the kitchen and struggled for a long time. I didn''t know what to do.

    Well, in the past, Huo Huan made food for himself. Since I met Huo Huan, I don''t seem to have been in the kitchen again. I just don''t know whether my cooking has regressed or not.

    However, I''m not good at western food. I''d better leave this to Huo Huan. Don''t be overwhelmed by myself at that time.

    I hurriedly went to get the recipe. At least make some first to prove that I''m still a chef.

    "Well, maybe I can do this. This looks delicious, too. Well, this is also good."

    "Caier, what are you doing?"

    I was startled. I didn''t know when Huo Huan came to me, but I didn''t hear it.

    As soon as I turned my head, I saw Huo Huan coming out in a loose bathrobe. His dark complexion could better set off his vitality.

 Chapter 17

    But hasn''t Huo Huan been indoors for a long time? How can there be such a color of skin? It looks like it has been sunburned.

    "Huo Huan, are you suntanned?"

    Huo Huan wiped his head and said, "yes, my father was very strict with me. When I was a child, he just asked me to participate in all kinds of training and summer camp. It''s not the same treatment as my sister."

    Speaking of this, Huo Huan was a little childish and said discontentedly, "when I was a child, my sister was the envy of me most. My father spoiled her almost out of the antenna, and I had to be arranged by my father for various trainings. I asked my father why he treated my sister differently. Guess what my father said?"

    "What did you say?"

    I''m a little curious. It seems that mayor Huo has a good way to make Huo Huan eat like this.

    "My father said, when your sister comes, I will choose a son-in-law. You want to marry a daughter-in-law. Without two brushes, can you marry a daughter-in-law?"

    I burst out laughing. Mayor Huo is so funny.

    Huohuan rubbed my hair, "So you won''t worry that my father doesn''t hurt you now. You know, my sister and I are forced to marry by the old man every day. Now he dreams of having grandchildren. But for all my friends, my father has to pick up other people''s private life, and then tell me who is married, who has children and who is pregnant with a second child. My sister and I are going to be bored to death."

    I can''t laugh anymore. I have some pain in my stomach.

    "Well, don''t tease you. Let me see. What are you doing?"

    My face turned red and hurriedly stopped Huo Huan.

    "No, no, you can''t see!"

    "Ha, I can see it, but caier, can you really cook?"

    Facing Huo Huan''s question, I couldn''t help getting angry: "Huo Huan, what do you mean! Don''t you think I can''t cook?"

    Huo Huan stepped back and smiled treacherously: "caier, do you remember the kitchen incident in a foreign apartment?"

    My face turned redder and said sophistically, "it was an accident! Accident! I really can cook!"

    Huo Huan took me away from the kitchen and said softly, "well, just rest at the table. Just leave it to me. Women are used to spoil, not to be nannies."

    There was a warm current in my heart. Yes, only Huo Huan would regard me as a treasure and not be willing to let himself be wronged. If Shen Xun had been there in those years.

    At the thought of this, my eyes darkened. Shen Xun has always been the thorn in my heart. He can''t be pulled out or pierced.

    I looked at Huo Huan''s busy figure in the kitchen and planned to take this opportunity to have a good look at our engagement venue.

    Huo Huan''s design is bold and personalized, wild and gentle. Everything is perfect, which makes me impeccable.

    From the city view garden to the beach party, every detail has been handled properly. It seems that Huo Huan is really very attentive.

    I smiled, put away the drawings and sat quietly at the table.

    At this time, someone suddenly rang the doorbell. I went and looked curiously. It was my parents and Luo Yuxian!

    My face turned ugly, and my mother really did. Didn''t she tell me I would go back? Why are you coming here so loudly now?

 Chapter 18

    I opened the button unhappily and didn''t forget to remind huohuan to change clothes.

    "My parents are here. Go and change your clothes!"

    "My God, why don''t you call first? It seems that my first impression in front of my future father-in-law and mother-in-law is about to be destroyed!"

    Huo Huan hurriedly ran back upstairs and changed his clothes. In less than three minutes, he came out in good spirits.

    After a while, my parents rang the doorbell and I opened the door. Although my father was calm when he saw me, his eyes also revealed a touch of joy, but when he saw Huo Huan next to me, his face sank.

    "Wait, Miss Luo, please stand outside the door. Your last name is Luo, not Qi!"

    Luo Yuxian said wrongfully, "Dad, look at my sister."

    Dad stared and said unhappily, "what''s the matter? Yuxian is your sister. What''s the matter with letting her in!"

    "Sister? Dad, have you seen whose sister robbed her husband? Today, either you don''t enter, or only she doesn''t enter. Dad, choose for yourself. Don''t forget that I can let you in now, which has given you enough face. If Dad continues to be so ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame me for being cruel!"

    Luo Yuxian''s eyes are staring at me, and she wants to tear me to pieces!

    I snorted coldly with disdain, and my father tried to hit me. Fortunately, Huo Huan stopped me quickly.

    Dad roared, "who are you! It''s none of your business for me to teach my own daughter! And how did you appear in my daughter''s villa?"

    Huo Huan said coldly, "Uncle Qi, I think it''s better for you to recognize the reality. Your, that young lady, with fierce eyes and full of calculations, is not a good person at first sight. On the contrary, you have always spoiled her and have deep prejudice against your other daughter. Is your father not qualified enough?"

    Dad''s angry face turned red and roared, "where are you from, smelly boy? You''re too brave to take care of our Qi family?"

    Luo Yuxian looked at me provocatively and added, "sister, you hate me. Why do you practice yourself? I know you hate me for taking brother Xun''s heart, but you know, brother Xun doesn''t love you for a long time. What''s better than brother Xun, and it''s worth you to protect him like this? Don''t you see that your father is angry?"

    I sneered with disdain: "Luo Yuxian, why, can''t you understand what I said to you? My mother didn''t add a brother or sister to me except me. What are you, and dare to be my sister?"

    "Qi Cai! How do you talk! Do you still have my father in your eyes? And this family?"

    I roared: "if I hadn''t seen you as my father, would you think you could be here today? There are two Tibetan Mastiffs in the villa. If you want to protect this woman, I''ll keep her from marrying all her life!"

    Luo Yuxian heard my threat and saw the anger in my eyes. He was a little afraid and hid behind his father.

    Mom quickly comforted: "OK, OK, let''s go in and talk!"

    "It''s OK to come in. Luo Yuxian must stay! Dad, don''t think I''m really just talking. I''m no longer who I was five years ago. Now, you must know what I am. You''d better not challenge me!"

 Chapter 19

    Luo Yuxian said obediently, "Dad, I think I''d better wait outside. My sister doesn''t like me so much. If she quarrels with her father about xian''er, it''s not worth being angry."

    "If you don''t shut up quickly, you have the most words!"

    Mother glared at Luo Yuxian fiercely, and Luo Yuxian had to shut up.

    Huo Huan looked at me, picked up the phone and said, "Lao Zhang, prepare the car! Take Miss Luo home first!"

    I just took my parents into the villa.

    He looked around and asked, "did you change the furniture? For him? Who paid for it?"

    Huo Huan immediately opened his mouth and said, "it''s the money collected."

    I looked at Huo Huan suspiciously. It was the money given by Huo Huan. Why did he say that now?

    Sure enough, when Dad heard this, his face turned red with anger and said angrily, "your sister told me before that you were married. What else do you want to get engaged to? Is it with this poor boy? How can he take good care of you like this?"

    I looked at my father without expression, yelling angrily and quietly.

    "What''s the matter? You haven''t answered my question yet. Have you been fed by the dog for so many years?"

    Dad coughed angrily. Mom quickly stroked dad''s back and begged, "caier, how can you say a few words? What should your dad do if he''s really angry?"

    I said coldly, "then I''ll prepare a coffin for him!"

    Unexpectedly, my mother''s face sank and said, "what are you talking about!"

    I had to say reluctantly, "well, I know. Then, old man, what do you want to know? If you believe your illegitimate daughter, you won''t talk to me. Just leave."

    "You stinky girl, your wings are hard, aren''t they!"

    "No, thanks to you, my wings are really hard!"

    I looked at my father with a smile, and the anger in my heart went straight to the top of my head.

    At that time, his father manipulated him to get divorced. Despite all his pleas, he gave special favor to Luo Yuxian''s illegitimate daughter and answered every request. Even his husband agreed without hesitation. Up to now, the scene at that time is still vivid.

    "Dad, don''t forget what you did to me."

    "You!"

    "Dad is for you. Shen Xun didn''t love you back then. You won''t be happy with him!"

    "That''s also my business, Dad. Why should you make a decision for me! Luo Yuxian is your daughter, don''t I? You owe her, don''t you owe me for doing so!"

    "You are simply unreasonable. How could I have a daughter like you!"

    I also said coldly, "yes, how could I have a father like you!"

    "Come on, come on, you all need to say a few words. Didn''t you come today for your daughter''s engagement?"

    Mom tried to distract dad''s attention. It''s OK not to mention it. There are more things to mention.

    Dad looked at Huo Huan beside me and was even more picky in the crack of the egg.

    "What can you do with such a thin body? And you bought this furniture. He is a man who eats by women. Can''t you see clearly?"

 Chapter 20

    Huo Huan, who had been silent, suddenly said, "well, uncle, did you find my personal data?"

    I snickered. Huo Huan''s data has always been blocked. Unless he is a high-ranking person, ordinary people can''t mobilize his data.

    Huo Huan said calmly: "uncle, Huo is really not talented. Although he is a little thin, he has indeed learned Sanda, fencing, shooting and Taekwondo, and has made a lot of achievements. In addition, these furniture are paid for by children, but I don''t agree. The consumption amount of her card is only 200000, while mine is unlimited and universal."

    I looked at my parents'' growing mouth and was secretly proud.

    "Also, uncle, I don''t think you are qualified to teach me a lesson. Although my family background is not good, I have more than enough to deal with your relatives. I know your family background clearly. Even so, do you want to shout with me?"

    Huo Huan''s words are very calm, but there are still warnings and threats. I applaud Huo Huan silently in my heart.

    After listening to Huo Huan''s words, dad was much quieter and looked puzzled.

    "Caier, who is he?"

    I took Huo Huan''s arm and said carelessly, "Oh, it''s mayor Huo''s youngest son. He has been living abroad."

    "Mayor Huo? But Mayor Huo, who is in charge of 40% of the power in the city?"

    "Oh, yes, that''s mayor Huo."

    I saw my father''s face red and white, and his eyes were a little secretive.

    Huo Huan looked at me, shrugged at me and looked at me innocently.

    I raised my eyebrows and smiled.

    In my impression, this is the first time Huo Huan said something about his identity. It seems that dad hit a big nail this time.

    I thought dad would change his attitude immediately and even beg Huo Huan to marry me, but I seem to underestimate his dissatisfaction with me.

    "Mr. Huo, since you have such a distinguished family background, why did you marry my daughter? Don''t you know that she has been married and divorced? She can''t even take good care of her marriage. How can she be your Huo family''s young grandmother? Well, I have a daughter who is innocent. If you want to get married, see how she is?"

    When I heard this, my heart was cold to the freezing point.

    Not only me, but also mom and Huo Huan!

    The mother roared angrily, "Qi Yuan, what do you mean? You intervene in the divorce of your daughter and the engagement of your daughter. It''s all for your shameful illegitimate daughter! You''re shameless. Isn''t caier your child? How can you treat us like this?"

    My anger has also been suppressed to the limit. I broke an agate ashtray and said fiercely: "Dad, while I still call your father now, hurry to leave my home. If you don''t know the good or bad, I don''t mind letting the Qi family fall down overnight!"

    Dad''s old face flushed with anger and scolded with unclear tongue: "what''s your attitude? Is this the attitude you should talk to Dad!"

    "What do you want from me? Why do you want to give Luo Yuxian everything that belongs to me? What benefits did she give you?"

    "Well, calm down. Let''s go home and talk about anything! Don''t make a fool of yourself!"

    I wanted to speak, but Huo Huan stopped me again.

 Chapter 21

    "What uncle Huo said is that Miss Luo standing at the door just now? I don''t like her very much. I have an impulse to hit people at any time. I think uncle had better let her stay away from me."

    "Besides, I''m going to be engaged to caier next week. Don''t you think you''ll chill your daughter''s heart by doing so now?"

    "Having said that, I think uncle, it''s time for you to go back. In the future, you''d better not come to this place, because I''m going to live with caier!"

    My father glared at me and scolded, "you bastard!"

    I said coldly, "Dad, it seems that you really didn''t take my warning seriously. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my good sister!"

    "Ah Wu, ah Dai, see off!"

    Seeing my father sent out by his security guard, my heart was even colder.

    Huo Huan sat beside me, hugged me and comforted me softly.

    I raised my head and asked, "do you know that my ex husband is Shen Xun?"

    "Yes."

    "Why don''t you tell me you know?"

    "Since you didn''t take the initiative to tell me, it means you don''t want me to know. Since you don''t want me to know, I didn''t take it to heart."

    "But you already know, but you still pretend you don''t know anything. Do you think it''s funny that I''ve been hiding from you and cheating you?"

    Huo Huan straightened my face and said seriously, "in my heart, you can''t be replaced. As long as I want you, nothing else matters."

    "How do you know?"

    "My father heard that I''m getting married. Naturally, he has to check the details. I can''t help it."

    My mouth twitched and said, "then your parents will all know my past? Will they agree to our marriage?"

    "You just think too much. My parents are very open. Don''t worry about them. Come on, we can''t have a good meal just now. You have to eat more and grow some meat. My mother likes a slightly fat daughter-in-law."

    My face suddenly turned red. It was Huo Huan who said something that made me blush.

    However, thanks to Huo Huan, we can calm the pain in our heart.

    "By the way, should we go to see the dress tomorrow? After all, we''re going to your cousin''s wedding, aren''t we?"

    "Well, yes, I don''t even know what to wear."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you tomorrow."

    At night, I toss and turn, still difficult to sleep.

    Although Huo Huan tried to enlighten me and distract me, my heart still hurts.

    Over the past few years, Dad seems to love Luo Yuxian more and more, but he doesn''t want to take my things all the time. No matter Shen Xun or Huo Huan, as long as he is in a high position, powerful and powerful, dad will try his best to help Luo Yuxian get it, as if he is a doll who can be taken by others without return.

    I sucked my nose and slowly fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, Huo Huan came to wake me up, but found that my eyes were already red and swollen.

    Huo Huan said painfully, "fool, why are you so stupid? Why wronged yourself? They don''t love you, you still have me."

    "I know, I already want to open it. Anyway, I''m used to it. It''s not bad for this time. Let''s go to see the dress after breakfast. I''ll dress myself up."

    "OK, it''s up to you."

    In the morning, we came to Ruisi mall, the largest top mall in the imperial capital.

    There is a high-end dress shop in the mall, which is located on the top floor. Only people with prominent family background can swipe their cards to enter.

    I look around everywhere. Every dress here is designed by top designers and sewed with good materials. It feels very good.

    "Huo Huan, look, how nice am I to wear this?"

    "Well, it''s not very good. Let''s change it."

    "You try this one first, and I''ll choose it again."

    I walked into the fitting room and began to change clothes, but I heard the last sound I wanted to hear in the fitting room.

    "Brother Xun, there are so many clothes in this shop. They are so beautiful. Brother Xun, how about this one?"

    "Well, it''s good. Let''s try it."

    I frowned and scolded in my heart: the enemy''s road is narrow.

    I adjusted my clothes and went out.

    When Shen Xun saw me, his face was obviously surprised and envied.

    My skin is very white, accompanied by a light pink V-neck bra, which adds a trace of charm and non cannibal fireworks to me.

    I saw that Shen Xun''s eyes were straight and I was secretly proud.

    "Caier, you are here, too. This dress suits you very well."

    "I also feel that, after all, I still believe in Huo Huan''s vision."

    Shen Xun narrowed his eyes and said unhappily, "why, did you ask him to come with you again? Is huohuan so free? How can you earn money to support you without even working?"

    I snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "Huo Huan is not like someone who can support me even if he doesn''t go to the company. If someone doesn''t go to the company, he can only spend money every day. After all, there is such a loser woman."

    "Brother Xun, look, do I look good?"

    I looked back and saw Luo Yuxian come out with an excited face and a little shy.

    Unfortunately, we chose the same style of dress.

    I raised my eyebrows and looked at Luo Yuxian.

    Although Luo Yuxian is also very beautiful, he doesn''t have such an arrogant figure. It seems a little inappropriate to wear this dress. Moreover, Luo Yuxian''s body is thin and small. This dress is really a little inappropriate.

    Luo Yuxian looked at me covetously, and the hatred and jealousy in his eyes were undisguised.

    "Luo Yuxian, this dress is not suitable for you. You''d better not wear it because I want it."

    "That''s not necessarily. This dress is obviously more suitable for girls. My sister has been married. Where can I wear such a young color?"

    Huo Huan came out in a suit at this time. Luo Yuxian and I were stunned by the elegance and beauty of smoking.

    Huo Huan saw me and said, "caier, yes, this dress is really suitable for you. Where can ordinary people wear this kind of clothes?"

    Huo Huan pretended to see Luo Yuxian and Shen Xun at this time and said with a smile, "look at me. I just looked at caier, but I didn''t see Shen and Miss Luo."

    Shen Xun said generously, "it doesn''t matter. Miss Qi is really beautiful. It''s also a talented woman for Mr. Huo to marry Miss Qi."

    "Thank you for your compliment!"

    I took Huo Huan''s arm and calmly accepted the hot line of sight ahead.

    Huo Huan frowned and said, "caier, let''s change this dress. After all, Miss Luo seems to like this dress very much. How can you wear the same as others? Let''s go and see something better."

 Chapter 22

    "You''re right. It''s disgusting to see what others have used."

    Luo Yuxian''s face flushed with anger. I smiled proudly at her and wanted to fight with me. You''re still worse.

    Shen Xun opened his mouth at the right time and said, "Yuxian, you can change this dress too. After all, Miss Qi is your sister. How can you talk like that!"

    Luo Yuxian stamped his feet, looked at Shen Xun with tears and said, "brother Xun, but xian''er really likes this dress."

    "Be obedient. I''ll buy you a better one later."

    Luo Yuxian had to go to the fitting room reluctantly. I looked at Shen Xun and a trace of complex emotion flashed in my eyes.

    "Caier, look, how about this one?"

    When I looked over, it was a sky blue half knee dress. The exposed design behind it was hard to dislike.

    "This is very good, but will it steal the spotlight from the bride?"

    "What if you rob it? It''s your brother and the bride won''t say anything."

    "Well, that''s it."

    The clothes will be delivered in the afternoon. Before that, Huo Huan and I went for lunch.

    After finishing the meal, Huo Huan received a call and left with regret.

    When I returned to the villa, Mrs. Wang took my bag and I went upstairs to take a nap.

    After waking up, Mrs. Wang went upstairs with two exquisite packing boxes.

    "Wang Ma, what is this?"

    "Miss, this is just delivered."

    "Well, I see. You go down."

    I unwrapped the package. This is the blue silk dress that Huo Huan chose for me, but what will be in that box?

    I opened it and was stunned.

    Isn''t this the pink dress I tried on before?

    What''s going on?

    I looked through it carefully and finally found a small card in the dress.

    "Caier, I gave you this dress. I know you like it. Don''t worry. It''s unopened. No one tries it on. I hope you can put it on."

    I sneered. I was going to throw it away, but I suddenly changed my mind.

    Won''t Luo Yuxian attend the wedding? It''s amazing how she''ll react if I wear this?

    Unfortunately, Huo Huan called.

    "Honey, I''m sorry. There''s something I have to tell you."

    "What''s the matter?" I frowned slightly.

    "There is something wrong with the cooperation in France. I have to deal with it quickly. I''m afraid we have to go for a month. I''m afraid our engagement banquet will be delayed. I''m really sorry. Won''t you blame me?"

    Somehow, I was relieved.

    I said, "it''s all right. I wish you could come back earlier. I''ll go to the wedding alone when I come back. Just be busy."

    "It''s so sad that our engagement has to be postponed just because of the company!"

    I said reluctantly, "I really convinced you. When are you leaving? I''ll see you off."

    "Leave at four o''clock, honey. You don''t have enough time. You''d better have a good rest at home and practice your cooking by the way. I''m optimistic about you."

    "You deserve a beating, don''t you?"

    I said angrily. I glanced at the alarm clock. It was already three thirty-five. It was too late.

    "Then why do you tell me now? It''s obviously too late."

    I said slightly reproachfully.

    Huo huanchong''s drowning voice came from the phone: "fool, we came back so late today. You have to take a nap at noon every day. If you don''t have a rest, you''ll have a headache."

    I smiled. Huo Huan was still so considerate.

    "Well, you must contact me when you get there."

    I hung up and sighed.

    It''s my brother''s wedding in three days. It seems that I have to go alone.

    The next day, I stretched leisurely and received a message from my mother.

    "What''s wrong with you, baby? It''s not like you ran away again."

    I sneered and sent a text message.

    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll deal with her when I come back."

    I snorted coldly. I''m such a big man. Isn''t it tired to wear white lotus in the evening? It''s a natural acting school.

    I looked at my mobile phone, but I still didn''t receive huohuan''s message.

    I felt a little uneasy, so I sent a text message and waited for a long time before I answered the letter.

    Knowing that Huo Huan arrived in France safely, I was relieved.

    Next, I will make good preparations for my brother''s wedding.

    I looked at the dress sent by Shen Xun, and the corners of my mouth raised a radian.

    Shen Xun, you have me in your heart, which is enough for me to deal with Luo Yuxian.

    On the morning of the wedding, I left for the beauty salon early in the morning and spent two hours painting my makeup.

    I walked to the wedding in high heels.

    The guests also began to come in one after another. I saw my cousin Qi Jing and came forward with a smile and hugged my brother.

    "Brother, I wish you happiness!"

    "Silly girl, you too, are finally willing to come back. A few days ago, my aunt said you had returned home. Why didn''t you contact my brother?"

    "Oh, brother, you are still in the mood to chat with me at this time. I''m afraid you''re busy preparing for the wedding. If I call to harass you at this time, my sister-in-law will have to chop me."

    The cousin smiled shyly and said, "haven''t you seen your sister-in-law? She''s wearing makeup in the back. Let''s go. I''ll show you. You''ll be excited."

    I was a little surprised. Looking at the cunning in my cousin''s eyes, I felt very confused, but I followed my cousin to the back.

    "Xiao Xiao, look who I brought."

    The bride who was making up suddenly stopped, looked at me in surprise, ran over and hugged me.

    "Caier, you''re finally back. I thought your brother was lying to me again!"

    "Xiao Xiao, you are my new sister-in-law. Tell me how my brother cheated you?"

    "Well, you talk first. I''ll go out and have a look."

    "Caier, tell me where you''ve been these years and don''t contact me!"

    I sighed and said, "it''s hard to see at a glance. We won''t talk about this today. It''s a little bad to listen to this on your happy day. We''ll talk about it when we''re free. Anyway, I''m home now and generally won''t go out again."

    "Well, I''m almost done here. Come and relax with me. I''m suffocating."

    "By the way, caier, are uncle and aunt here?"

    "I don''t know. I''m not with them. When they come, they''ll bring someone I hate."

    "Wait, you don''t mean that Luo Yuxian?"

    "Well, it''s her. Is she surprised or surprised?"

 Chapter 23

    "I''ll go. What''s she doing here? How disgusting! No, I have to talk to your brother. I can''t let you add congestion!"

    "Hey, hey, Xiao Xiao."

    I looked at Xiao Xiao''s angry figure, a burst of helplessness, hurried to chase her.

    But Xiaoxiao didn''t catch up, but saw two enemies.

    "My sister came so early!"

    Luo Yuxian saw me and his eyes were full of jealousy. Especially after seeing my clothes, his eyes almost burst into fire and wanted to kill me.

    Luo Yuxian said in a strange way: "didn''t my sister say she didn''t like wearing clothes worn by others? Why did she have the cheek to wear them today? Wouldn''t she pretend to be garlic in front of people?"

    My face was close to Luo Yuxian, smiled and threatened, "why, can''t I regret it? Besides, who told you that this dress was worn? What we tried was just a model. The real clothes were in the packaging box at the back. Sure enough, the grass chicken is the grass chicken. Even if I gave her wings, she is not a phoenix after all!"

    Seeing Luo Yu''s pale face, I was in a good mood and continued: "also, do you want to know how I got this dress? Huo Huan and I didn''t buy it at that time."

    As expected, I was very happy to see the suspicion in Luo Yuxian''s eyes and her gradually distorted face.

    "You say! How on earth did you get this dress?"

    Looking at the panic in Luo Yuxian''s eyes, I whispered in her ear, "this dress was given to me by Shen Xun. You see, you''re not in Shen Xun''s heart at all. I''m the one in her heart. Don''t you see? He quietly bought this dress for me behind your back."

    Luo Yuxian''s face became more and more ugly, some lost his mind, and said, "you''re talking nonsense! Brother Xun doesn''t like you at all. He likes me and me!"

    "Hum, don''t hold on. I can prove it to you. Luo Yuxian, you know? I regret that I gave Shen Xun to you. Just wait and see how I took Shen Xun back step by step."

    Ignoring the pale face of Luo Yuxian, I went straight to Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun has been watching here. Although he can''t hear what Luo Yuxian and I are talking about, he still keeps looking at me.

    I walked over very calmly, with a faint smile on my face, and came to Shen Xun''s side. I deliberately slipped my foot. Shen Xun hurriedly hugged me and turned a circle, and I fell into Shen Xun''s arms.

    I put my arm around Shen Xun''s neck and looked straight at him. I gently pulled Shen Xun and Shen Xun bowed his head slightly. I took the opportunity to kiss him on the face and said thank you.

    Shen Xun was slightly stunned, a little stunned, and his eyes gradually showed a look of joy.

    I smiled and looked at Shen Xun attentively. Sure enough, in Shen Xun''s eyes, I saw joy and bath fire.

    Suddenly, I was pulled out by a man.

    "Qi Cai, what are you doing? You have to be shameless and seduce other people''s boyfriends!"

    "Seduce?"

    I saw the people in the hall gradually gathered around and were talking to me.

    I glanced at Luo Yuxian. Before, you always pretended to be weak. This time, I''ll show you the price of pretending to be weak!

    I pretended to be in pain and said, "sister, what are you talking about? I just sprained my foot and your boyfriend helped me. Besides, he is still my ex husband. Although I have given him to my sister, you don''t have to be so nervous, sister? Won''t my sister care about my injury first?"

    "It''s a sister. How can a sister rob the same man?"

    "Yes, yes, why is my sister so shameless? She even robbed my sister''s man."

    "This kind of woman is not a good person at first sight. She is naturally coquettish. No wonder she will do such a thing!"

    I looked at Luo Yuxian whose face gradually became more pale, and my face became worse.

    "Sister, my feet seem to hurt more and can''t move anymore. Please take me to the hospital."

    I looked at Luo Yuxian pitifully and looked weak in front of outsiders.

    Luo Yuxian was obviously a little flustered and said at a loss, "it''s not like this, it''s not like this, she''s pretending!"

    "Yuxian! What are you fooling around about? She really sprained her foot just now. Don''t you see that caier''s foot is swollen now? How can you know it''s unreasonable!"

    Shen Xun picked me up and said coldly, "I''ll take caier to the hospital. Explain it to your parents for me!"

    "Brother Xun, brother Xun, Shen Xun! Come back!"

    I raised my eyebrows and looked proudly at Luo Yu''s crazy face, with a sneer in my heart.

    Luo Yuxian, don''t think that you alone will pretend to be weak. There are many people better than you. The battlefield between you and me has begun. You are ready to accept my challenge.

    Shen Xun carried me to the car and was about to drive to the hospital.

    "Wait a minute, I don''t want to go to the hospital! You know, I didn''t like to go to the hospital since I was young. Just send me back to the villa and apply it myself."

    "Qi Cai, I''m not with you. Is that how you take care of yourself?"

    I lowered my head and felt guilty.

    I looked at my ankle, which was not very red and swollen. It was a little embarrassing.

    "That''s how I take care of myself. Can you take care of it? You''re no longer my husband. You''re just an ex husband! I''m going home! Otherwise you''ll never see me again!"

    Shen Xun turned the steering wheel violently and almost hurt me.

    "Shen Xun, what are you doing? My head hurts!"

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. Let me see if you hurt anything?"

    Shen Xun looked at me anxiously with concern on his face.

    I pushed Shen Xun away with a look of impatience.

    Shen Xun was probably aware of his improper behavior and said awkwardly, "sorry, it''s my fault."

    I said calmly, "it''s all right. Anyway, you don''t take advantage of me once or twice."

    When we got to the villa, I was about to get off, but Shen Xun stopped me.

    Shen Xun got out of the car, came to me and carried me out.

    "Hey, you, what do you want to do? I can go by myself!"

    I''m a little scared. I probably haven''t been held by Shen Xun for a long time. I feel very uncomfortable.

    "Your feet are hurt. How can you walk?"

    "Qi Cai, do you have to be brave in front of me?"

    "I, no, no, well, you win, I''ll listen to you."

    Shen Xun took me back to the villa, which surprised Wang ma.

    "Sir, miss."

    "Wang Ma, go and prepare an ice bag."

    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 24

    Shen Xun took me to the sofa and said sour, "this is the furniture you chose with Huo Huan. It doesn''t look very good."

    "Really? But I think it''s better than yours. Huo Huan''s choices are all handmade in Italy. You seem to give me an ordinary French import. From this point of view, Huo Huan is much better than you."

    "Qi Cai, do you feel bad if you don''t stimulate me all day?"

    Shen Xun frowned and looked at me with an unhappy face.

    "Congratulations, you''ve learned to rush to answer."

    Fried dough twist has already twisted into a twist, and silently took the ice bag and towel prepared by Wang Ma, and applied it carefully for me. She said, "well, you must not be moving around. What do you want to eat for lunch?"

    "What are you doing? I have to go to the wedding today!"

    "What are you afraid of? Just call your brother and tell him no. anyway, he won''t blame you."

    I smoke from the corner of my mouth. There''s another friend of mine. She''ll kill me.

    I picked up the phone and dialed my cousin''s number. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Xiao who answered.

    "Well, Xiao Xiao, I can''t attend the wedding today. I twisted my foot and now I''m in the hospital. I''m sorry, Xiao Xiao."

    "Surnamed Qi! You have the ability to tell me again!"

    The voice of Xiaoxiao gnashing her teeth came from the phone, and I couldn''t help shivering.

    "Sorry, Xiaoxiao, I was wrong, I was wrong, forgive me this time, okay, Xiaoxiao?"

    Xiaoxiao''s reluctant voice came over the phone: "well, I''ll forgive you reluctantly, but how did you sprain your foot? Are your shoes too high? Is there anything wrong now?"

    "I''ll tell you about it when I''m free. It''s inconvenient here. I''m sure you''ll praise me after you know it."

    "Well, well, I won''t talk to you. Remember to say to my brother and hang up first."

    I breathed a sigh of relief and saw Shen Xun who was still busy in the kitchen. For a moment, I had a feeling as if we were together at the beginning.

    While Shen Xun was busy, I secretly turned out Shen Xun''s mobile phone.

    Shen Xun''s password is still unchanged. It''s still my birthday.

    I looked at Shen Xun in the kitchen and was stunned.

    What''s the meaning of this? Why not change the password? Don''t Luo Yuxian know?

    I quickly sent a message to Luo Yuxian.

    "Yuxian, I can''t go back today. Caier is very swollen. I have to accompany her. She will be afraid when she is alone in the hospital."

    After sending the text message, I decided to turn it off. Even if Luo Yuxian jumped, I couldn''t find anyone.

    I put my cell phone back and pretended to be indifferent.

    Shen Xun came in with seafood noodles and put them in front of me.

    "Well, eat. Don''t say I abused you."

    I picked up my chopsticks, took a bite, smiled and said, "well, it''s still the old taste. It seems that you haven''t forgotten my preferences."

    "How could you forget me?"

    I paused and then continued to eat noodles.

    "Caier, you should know that I..."

    "Can you get me some paper towels?"

    I excused Shen Xun from his topic. Shen Xun didn''t say anything, so he handed me a paper towel and watched me eat noodles.

    I was a little uncomfortable and asked, "don''t you have any work to do?"

    Shen Xun smiled and said, "caier, are you shy?"

    I blushed a little and was in a hurry to speak, but I choked carelessly.

    "Can you eat slowly? I won''t rob you. Why are you so big, or why can''t you take care of yourself? By the way, Huo Huan? Isn''t he busy all day? Why don''t he take care of you?"

    Shen Xun frowned and looked at me carefully.

    "Why do you care so much? Well, I''ll eat well. Please go back, but thank you for taking care of me today. You''d better hurry back to accompany your Luo Yuxian. She saw us going together today. She''s afraid she''ll have to trouble me again when she comes back."

    I bit my lips slightly, looked harmless, and looked at Shen Xun with some worry.

    Shen Xun frowned slightly, thought for a long time and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her. Don''t worry too much and have a good rest."

    "Well, if you''re all right, go first. If Huo Huan sees it, it''s not good."

    As soon as I mentioned Huo Huan, Shen Xun''s face sank, and even his words were cold.

    "I see. Let''s go first."

    Seeing Shen Xun leave, I was in a good mood immediately. It was tiring to play for a long time. Next, I''d better enjoy my seafood noodles first. Don''t eat for nothing!

    Just after I had filled my stomach, Huo Huan finally called.

    "Huo Huan, why did you answer the phone? I''m dying of anxiety!"

    "Sorry, honey, when I went to France, the plane was late, so I hurried to the venue. Now I have time to relax. By the way, how are you? Should I be happy to go to my cousin''s wedding?"

    "Well, I''m very happy. Do you know who the bride is? She''s my best friend, Xiao Xiao!"

    "It''s good to let your brother and sister-in-law visit you quickly. It seems that you must teach me how to marry my brother and sister-in-law."

    "I know. By the way, how''s the French case? Is it difficult?"

    "It''s really a bit tricky. There are traitors among our people and revealed our case with France to our opponent Adams. Now I''m still investigating their company, so I have a lot to do next, and it''s very troublesome. I''m going to have a headache. How can I live without you?"

    I was speechless. How could Huo Huan become such a child since he returned home? I had to comfort him: "then you should deal with the matter earlier, so that you can come back earlier."

    "Yes! You must take care of yourself while I''m away."

    "Then you''ll be busy first. We''ll talk on the phone when you''re free."

    After hanging up the phone, I began my lunch break. Just when I was sleepy, the phone rang again.

    I answered the phone impatiently and asked angrily, "who! Can you let people have a good sleep at noon? Is it over?"

    "Rebellious girl! Don''t you come back quickly!"

    I looked at my cell phone number and felt annoyed. What am I doing when I''m free? Just hang up?

    I said angrily, "what''s the matter? I don''t remember that I have too much contact with my father."

    "You rebellious girl, go home right away. Look what you''ve done. Are you what a sister should do? Go home right away! Otherwise I''ll give all my shares to your sister!"

    "I see!"

 Chapter 25

    I angrily hung up the phone. This Luo Yuxian, how can he complain so much! All day long, aren''t you tired?

    I shook my head, got up impatiently and began to change clothes. An hour later, I rushed back to Qi''s house.

    I looked at the gate and felt sour.

    Here, I have my best memories. Whether it''s family, affection, friendship or love, this has always been my haven. But since the emergence of Luo Yuxian, everything here is undergoing great changes.

    I sighed and walked in slowly.

    Wu Ma is still very kind, and she is getting old. When she sees me, she will shout respectfully, "miss."

    I nodded and went to the main hall.

    The atmosphere in the living room was very strange. Luo Yuxian sat there quietly, not crying as I thought.

    I frowned slightly. What the hell is this? Changed sect?

    It''s so abnormal. It''s really different from her previous style. What pit did she dig for me?

    Mom was very happy to see me.

    "Baby, are you tired? Tell mom what you want to eat and mom will make it for you."

    "Mom, don''t do it. I''m not hungry, Dad. Why did you call me here today?"

    "Where''s Huo Huan?"

    "Huo Huan wants to see customers. Why is dad still thinking about Huo Huan?"

    I sneered in my heart. If it weren''t for preparing for my cousin''s wedding these two days, how could Luo Yuxian sit here unharmed?

    My eyes were fixed on my father''s eyes, and my father really couldn''t hold his breath.

    "I just want to have dinner with my family. What are you looking at me for?"

    Luo Yuxian asked, "Dad, what does sister mean?"

    I turned my head and smiled brightly: "why, didn''t dad tell you? Huo Huan is much richer than Shen Xun, with high education, good background, great figure and versatile? Dad is going to let you get along well!"

    I took a meaningful look at Luo Yuxian. Luo Yuxian''s lips moved slightly. I know she was a little moved.

    She didn''t look like she hadn''t seen Huo Huan in the villa last time. If I said this, she would be moved. What''s more, she felt that I robbed Shen Xun. Even if she wanted to revenge me, she would seduce Huo Huan.

    "I don''t believe he will have more money than brother Xun. Brother Xun is the most perfect man in the world!"

    "Well, that''s what you think. It''s also good."

    I pretended to be relaxed and didn''t care. Luo Yuxian was more curious and looked at me all the time.

    After a few sips of tea, there was no sound in the whole living room, and there was a strange atmosphere everywhere.

    "Dad, it''s definitely not as simple as having dinner when you call me back today. My foot is still hurt. If it''s all right, I''ll go back first."

    "Wait!"

    Dad looked at my foot and said, "how''s the injury? I''ve heard what jing''er said. Dad doesn''t blame you for not attending, but how can you make a fool of your sister in public? If Qiao Yu hadn''t told me, I didn''t know that xian''er had been so wronged. You should accompany your sister quickly!"

    Qiao Yu? Qiao Yu? Is that a familiar name?

    "Who is Qiao Yu?"

    I looked at Luo Yuxian, and Luo Yuxian was surprised.

    I said bluntly, "Oh, sorry, I can''t remember the irrelevant names. It''s really difficult for your friend to see you surrounded and didn''t save you."

    "Oh, I remember. Isn''t Qiao Yu the daughter of housekeeper Qiao of the Shen family? I didn''t expect that housekeeper Qiao, who is so trembling, would have a daughter who can''t identify herself. Hum."

    "Don''t digress. I''ll ask you to apologize to your sister. Can''t you hear me!"

    Dad looked at me angrily, while Luo Yuxian watched the excitement.

    I yawned and said impatiently, "Dad, it seems that you can''t remember what I said. If you still want the Qi family to live, don''t provoke me. Do you really think I can see your share? If I want, the whole company will be mine and don''t need your will at all. Dad, do you understand what I mean?"

    "You!"

    Dad''s face was gloomy. Although he was furious, he really didn''t dare to provoke me again, because he knew I had Huo Huan, but what he didn''t expect was that I also had a lot of shares, and my position was no longer the same as before. Now, with the strength and position of the Qi family, I didn''t pay attention to it at all.

    Luo Yuxian saw that his father was not making a sound. He felt something wrong and kept looking at me silently.

    I looked at the time and said, "I have something else to do. I won''t toss with you. It''s really boring. I thought dad, what''s the matter with you coming to me? Don''t call me for such a small thing in the future and delay my time. Do you think I will rely on men to support myself all day like her?"

    My sarcasm turned Luo Yuxian''s face white. I snorted coldly and left slowly.

    When I left the Qi family, my face didn''t look good anymore. I took out the phone and planned to give orders to my men to rectify Luo Yuxian. However, at the moment I picked up the phone, I changed my mind.

    I looked at my mobile phone and thought of Shen Xun. In this way, I had countermeasures against Luo Yuxian. I didn''t want her to know my means so early, so it wouldn''t be fun.

    Thinking of this, I recalled a sneer and conveniently sent a text message to Shen Xun.

    "Thank you for your face today. I feel much better now. Well, in return, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow. See you at the old place at 10:30."

    After sending this, I hummed a song leisurely and went back to the villa.

    Before long, I received a text message from Shen Xun.

    "OK, old place, I''ll be there on time."

    I quietly took my mask, ready to rest.

    The next morning, I dressed up and went there in ten minutes.

    "Caier, you''re here. I thought you stood me up again."

    "How could I? I said I wanted to thank you. How could I stand you up? When did I become such a person in your eyes?"

    "Caier, this is for you. Don''t you like this Lily best?"

    I took it, opened it casually and said, "I don''t like lilies now. I prefer the other shore flower. Although it is considered unlucky, it is my favorite flower now. The flowers and leaves will never meet, but they will still bloom there and be alone."

    "Caier, why did you suddenly say this sadness?"

    I smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let''s order."

    "OK, what would you like to eat?"

    "Whatever, I''m still the original taste."

 Chapter 26

    "Are you free this afternoon?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "Go out with me. I haven''t seen it for so many days since I came back. I don''t know if there will be great changes here. Do you mind?"

    "No, I''m fine today. I can walk with you."

    When the meal was served, Shen Xun carefully cut the steak for me. I drank coconut milk calmly and looked at Shen Xun attentively.

    "You are still as considerate as before, but I am no longer the one who is considerate."

    I was in a low mood and forced a smile.

    "Caier, I still care about you very much, but you are usually too cold and don''t want to talk to me. I just..."

    "I want to tell you. I''m afraid Luo Yuxian doesn''t like it and runs home to complain. My old man is scolding me. The gain is not worth the loss!"

    Shen Xun frowned when he heard this: "why, does she always go to Qi''s house to complain?"

    "I wonder, since she refuses to recognize her ancestors, why does she always go to other people''s homes and always make small reports? It''s too insidious. I just came back from abroad and met her only a few times. My father will scold her all the time. As for others, just cry twice. The treatment is too poor."

    Shen Xun habitually peeled the shrimp for me, comforted me and said, "well, don''t be angry with her. She did wrong. I apologize for her and you."

    "It''s not your fault to apologize. Besides, if it weren''t for her, how could we have"

    I deliberately paused and said with some apology, "sorry, I''m abrupt."

    "Caier, tell me, do you still have me in your heart?"

    Facing Shen Xun''s sudden question, I was stunned and shocked.

    Brother, I''m just trying to stir up feelings. Don''t you know I hate you very much? Why are you so amorous? This is really a good match for Luo Yuxian.

    My mind is recalling quickly. How should I answer this topic?

    Forget it, I''d better pretend I don''t know. I can''t hear, I can''t hear.

    Seeing that I didn''t answer, Shen Xun knew clearly that he would no longer press questions.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    "Where do you want to go?"

    "Go to the seaside. It''s the cleanest there."

    "Don''t you want to see the changes in the imperial capital? What can you see when you go to the seaside?"

    Shen Xun looked at me funny, his eyes full of doting.

    "I want to go to the seaside first, can''t I?"

    "Well, well, whatever you want."

    "What do you want to do when you go to the beach?"

    "Build a castle."

    "Caier, how old are you? Why are you still like a child?"

    "There''s no way. The castle I once owned was destroyed and can only be rebuilt."

    Shen Xun listened to me and stopped talking.

    "What are you doing, little friend?"

    "I''m making a castle."

    "That''s great. Let''s go with you, sister."

    "No, I''ll do it myself!"

    Well, being rejected, I smiled awkwardly and said, "well, come on yourself."

    Shen Xun snickered aside. I glared at him and said unhappily, "you''re laughing, I''ll go!"

    "Well, well, it''s my fault. Let''s go for a walk in the sea?"

    "OK."

    Shen Xun and I walked side by side. The scene was extremely harmonious, as if we were laughing at each other.

    But now things have changed, what you miss is to miss.

    "Shen Xun, is it really all right for you to accompany me out like this? Your mobile phone is vibrating all the time."

    "It doesn''t matter. I have no plans for this afternoon."

    "Don''t lie to me. I know you''ve always been busy. Haven''t you always been like this before? You''ll work overtime even on weekends."

    Shen Xun said awkwardly, "caier, you know me best, but I want to accompany you."

    "Never mind. We can make another appointment, anyway, I''ve been very busy lately, and what time is it good? You can see the time yourself, right, will you have lunch together tomorrow?"

    Shen Xun''s face obviously showed a smile. I pretended to yawn and said, "look, I''m sleepy now, and you have work to do. Let''s go back first. By the way, wait, let''s take a picture. It''s a pity not to take a picture of such a good scenery."

    Shen Xun didn''t know what I was going to do, so he took a picture with me directly. The waves happened to hit my skirt. I screamed. Shen Xun hurriedly took off his clothes and put them on me. I looked at Shen Xun with gratitude. Shen Xun still had a gentle smile.

    Although this smile still fascinates me, I still remember the indifference behind that smile.

    Taking advantage of Shen Xun''s indifference, I secretly took some backup photos.

    Back to the villa, I looked at the photos and planned to send them together when I waited for more photos. Luo Yuxian was so angry.

    For several days, I kept making an appointment with Shen Xun. Every time I met, I wore sexy and beautiful clothes, took more than a dozen photos and sent them.

    I was having dinner with Shen Xun when I saw Luo Yuxian''s phone.

    Shen Xun frowned and hung up the phone directly.

    I lowered my head, pretended not to care and asked, "why don''t you answer the phone? Who''s calling?"

    "Nothing."

    Shen Xun smiled and continued to eat.

    But the phone just kept ringing. Shen Xun was helpless and sorry to go to the bathroom.

    I sneered, turned to the counter, paid the bill and said, "when the guest at the table comes back, tell him I''ll go back first and don''t disturb him and his fiancee."

    I got up and left briskly, feeling very proud.

    Now you can see a good play. It''s funny just to think of Luo Yu''s feet jumping.

    "Caier, are you free? We haven''t been together for a long time. Come out and get together?"

    "Xiaoxiao, oh, no, sister-in-law, this newly married, not at home and her husband like glue, what are you doing out?"

    "As your best friend and your new sister-in-law, you dare not listen to me!"

    "Well, I''ll listen. Can''t I listen? Come on, where is the location?"

    "Imperial garden restaurant, I''ll wait for you."

    I touched my round belly and hurried there sadly.

    "Caier, you''re here at last! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    I sat down helplessly and said, "sister-in-law, why don''t you stay at home? It''s not easy for my brother to let you out."

    "Don''t mention it. I''m really afraid of your brother now. I have to toss me every night. I don''t care. I''m going to move to you recently."

    My mouthful of tea gushed out directly and said hurriedly, "no, no, you can''t bring the war to me. If my brother knows I took you away, my life will be lost. What''s more, there is my fiance in my family. Don''t hinder us."

 Chapter 27

    "Oh, oh, don''t you have many guest rooms in your house? Give me any one. I''ll definitely keep quiet and never disturb you and your fiance! Well, it''s so decided!"

    What do I say? Is this a best friend or an enemy.

    "Caier, tell me what happened on the wedding day and why Luo Yuxian was besieged there alone. I know it must be you. Tell me."

    I frowned: "Luo Xiaoxiao, why are you gossiping like this? Isn''t it good to be your bride?"

    "How come you don''t listen to your new sister-in-law so soon? Tell her the truth!"

    "Well, well, I see. Just tell you."

    "I haven''t been back for a long time. Luo Yuxian didn''t know where to get the news, so he began to find fault with me. He always pretended to be weak and told me. I was almost bored to death, so I made a small move to torture her and let her understand that if she owed someone, she had to pay it back."

    "Tut tut Tut, caier, I''ve known you for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen you so tough!"

    "Before, in order to attend your wedding, I went to choose a dress. Unfortunately, we both liked the same dress. I disliked wearing the same brand with Luo Yuxian, so I didn''t want it."

    "But in the end, Shen Xun bought this dress for me. At that time, he refused Luo Yuxian''s request."

    "So at the wedding, I put on this dress and successfully provoked Luo Yuxian''s anger. I kept stimulating her and made her gradually lose her mind by jealousy."

    "Later, I pretended to sprain my foot and asked Shen Xun to send me back, and took the opportunity to install a white lotus."

    "Ah?"

    "Well, you heard me right. I pretended to be a white lotus once! Now I finally know why Luo Yuxian always pretends to be weak and good. This feeling is really good."

    "Oh, don''t let the cat out of the bag. Tell me what''s going on. I''m worried to death by you!"

    I rolled a small white eye and continued: "I pretended to be weak, pretended to sprain my foot, fell into Shen Xun''s arms and kissed him secretly. Luo Yuxian saw it and rushed over and shouted. I took my plan, pretended to be a victim, and satirized her openly and secretly, so that people around me knew that she was the fox spirit who robbed her sister''s husband and ruined her reputation."

    "Tut Tut, Qi Cai, Qi Cai, you''ve really become a lot more backbone. Finally, you don''t have to worry about your girl. I tell you, you can''t be soft hearted this time. If she''s bullying you, she must return it a hundred times or a thousand times!"

    Looking at Luo Xiaoxiao''s excited look, I helped her forehead for a while, flicked her brain and said, "well, you don''t take care of my business anymore. You''d better take care of your own business first and go home quickly!"

    "Ah, caier, caier, do you have the heart to let me be bullied by your brother? You must not be willing, right? Yes, you must not be willing. Just take me away. Let''s go to your house, OK? Otherwise, I''ll call your brother now and say you want to kidnap me!"

    I twitched at the corner of my mouth and said, "I said, please move your head before you call. That''s my brother, and what you said has no credibility at all, okay?"

    Luo Xiaoxiao tooted his mouth and looked at me pitifully.

    I couldn''t help being soft hearted and said, "well, well, don''t look at me like this. I''ll ask my brother for instructions. If my brother really doesn''t let you go, I can''t help it."

    As soon as I took out the phone, Shen Xun called.

    "Caier, did you send our photos to Yuxian?"

    "Our photos? When, I didn''t have them."

    "However, these two days, I went back to Qi''s house. At that time, Luo Yuxian was also there. I''m afraid she secretly turned over my mobile phone when I was cooking. Anyway, she hasn''t done less before. Isn''t that how she got your mobile phone number?"

    "Also, Shen Xun, I don''t like you to slander me so casually. It used to be and is now. It seems that you want me to hate you all my life, don''t you? In that case, I don''t think we need to contact again!"

    "Wait, caier, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have done this to you. I blamed you because I didn''t find out the situation. It''s my fault, caier..."

    I''m too lazy to listen to Shen Xun''s wordy words. Shen Xun''s bad habit is the main factor in the breakdown of our relationship. If he was willing to listen to his explanation or had a good investigation first, he wouldn''t have been thrown out in such a panic. Moreover, the worst thing is that he almost had a miscarriage!

    This man must not be easily forgiven, not only for himself, but also for Vera.

    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? How can you gnash your teeth?"

    Xiao Xiao looked at me curiously and almost didn''t scare me to death.

    "Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you, but you have to swear that you can''t tell others."

    "What on earth is it that you are so mysterious? Well, well, I swear, I won''t tell the second person!"

    "I, I, between Shen Xun and me, have a daughter."

    "What? Have a daughter? How old and what''s her name? When did you get pregnant?"

    I can''t help the forehead. I know this will happen. Xiaoxiao has a big mouth. I tell her whether it''s the right choice or not?

    Hey, forget it. I''ve already said it anyway. If she dares to talk nonsense, I''ll beat her to death!

    "You must remember that you are not allowed to say anything to anyone!"

    "Well, well, I still know such a big thing. You have to trust me!"

    "Well, I tell you, between me and him, there is a daughter named Wei''er, Qi Wei''er, take meaning, long song Huai Caiwei."

    "The name is very good. Shen Xun shouldn''t know about it?"

    "Well, he can''t know. When I was pregnant, those things happened before I had time to tell him. In order to revenge him, I couldn''t tell him. I want him to regret all his life."

    "Tut Tut, it''s really poisonous. Sure enough, the old saying is right. It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart. You''ve become a marriage, but your mind has become more and more vicious."

    I glanced at Luo Xiaoxiao coolly. This guy is always finding fault.

    I said lightly, "well, let''s go back to our own homes. Bye."

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

 Chapter 28

    I had to call my brother reluctantly.

    "Caier, why did you think of calling me today? It''s not easy. It''s rare that you remember another brother. Come on, what''s the matter?"

    I glared at Luo Xiaoxiao. Since I can''t beat my brother, it''s OK to bully Xiao Xiao.

    "Brother, let me tell you something. Don''t get excited."

    "Wait, then you''d better not tell me."

    "No, brother, forget it. Let my sister-in-law talk to you."

    One side of Luo Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened with surprise. While answering the phone, she chased me.

    "Hey, just tell me to stay at home today!"

    "Well, I''ve done it. Now we can go. By the way, where''s your baby? Let me have a look!"

    "Give up your heart. Vera is not here now. She is still in England and left to my master."

    "Your master?"

    "Oh, tell me, I want to hear."

    I feel my brain is about to explode. Luo Xiaoxiao''s big mouth is still chirping all the time. I really doubt how my brother survived these two days, how my brother chose Luo Xiaoxiao, this aesthetic vision, and how I should save my brother!

    "Luo Xiaoxiao, what you shouldn''t care about now is whether I will be hit by Luo Yuxian, not gossip about my daily life and past!"

    I crossed my waist and looked at Luo Xiaoxiao angrily.

    "Come on, I''d rather worry about Luo Yuxian than worry about you. You''re a poisonous woman now. Tut Tut, years are really a pig killing knife!"

    "Luo Xiaoxiao, you''re really itchy. You haven''t dealt with you in recent years. You don''t know my mother''s power!"

    Luo Xiaoxiao and I soon became one. After half an hour, we were both out of breath.

    "Hey, seriously, how have you been abroad in recent years? Who is your boyfriend? I heard from your brother that you seem to be engaged. What kind of person is the other person?"

    I pondered and thought.

    "His name is Huo Huan. He is mayor Huo''s youngest son. He has been abroad for many years. At that time, I went abroad and had no one to rely on. I worked hard to earn money to support myself."

    "At that time, Huo Huan was a dandy and didn''t give me much trouble. But later, after going through some things, Huo Huan gradually became more honest and began to care about me more and more. Then he confessed to me and I accepted him. That''s it."

    "Ah, you are too hasty!"

    In the face of Luo Xiaoxiao''s surprise, I didn''t care and said, "you take care of me. Take care of my brother when you''re free, oh, and yourself!"

    "Qi Cai! I didn''t say you. You''re really hasty. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing! And you haven''t contacted me for five years. Do you still think I''m your best friend?"

    I knew I was wrong and said humbly, "Oh, where do I have time? You know I''m usually busy. I think you must understand my mood, right?"

    "This is sophistry!"

    I was unwilling to show weakness and said, "I haven''t said you yet! How did you know my brother!"

    "It''s not because of you. At the beginning, you cried and screamed here and drank all my furniture. Your brother often ran to my house for you. Later, when I was drunk, I would play crazy, so your brother drank with you. As a result, you ran away, leaving me and your brother to drink again, and we got drunk. As a result, that kind of thing happened. Later, later, we fell in love."

    Luo Xiaoxiao''s face turned red when he said this. I hummed twice.

    "Co authored for a long time, I''m still your matchmaker. Is that how you talk to your matchmaker? Xiao Xiao, go cook for me!"

    After arguing with me for a long time, Luo Xiaoxiao went to cook.

    My ears are clean now. I quickly turned on the computer and asked about Huo Huan.

    "Huo Huan, how are you doing?"

    "Well, don''t worry, it''s very good. I''m about to solve the French case. Do you admire me now? Or do you feel very happy to find a perfect husband like me?"

    I can''t help my forehead. What luck is this? Why are the people around me so narcissistic?

    I shook my head and said silently, "I''ve convinced you. Why is your super narcissistic problem still serious here? Hurry up and go and see Vera. I miss her a little."

    "Well, I know. Do you want to pick up Vera so that you can see her often and feel at ease."

    "No, no, I have to revenge those people. I don''t want Vera to get in touch with these. She just needs to be happy every day."

    "Well, I see. Let me handle everything."

    "Well, I''ll go first. My best friend is going to live in our villa recently. She''s my sister-in-law. She came here recently to avoid my brother''s night harassment. Do you mind?"

    "Hey, do you mind? I''m just a little jealous. Your sister-in-law ran away because of night life, but I haven''t even had a chance to see night life here. You say I feel good."

    I jerked at the corners of my mouth and decisively turned off the video!

    "Tut Tut, it''s only a long time. I''ll talk about it. I still have love. Fortunately, I''ve been married, or I''ll be abused by your high-profile show of love!"

    "Cut, it''s like you haven''t shown your love. As soon as you meet, who says my brother tosses you to death at night? Who is it? Who is it?"

    In the face of my naked accusation, Luo Xiaoxiao finally shut up.

    I pick eyebrows, sample, and fight with me!

    At night, when I was lying in bed, a figure rustled in.

    I resolutely threw a pillow and angrily scolded, "Luo Xiaoxiao, what are you doing!"

    Luo Xiaoxiao jumped down on my bed excitedly and said proudly, "Wow, it''s so comfortable. For the sake of being my best friend, I''ll allow you to sleep with me."

    "Hey, Xiao Xiao, the thickness of your face is OK. I can see that you and my brother are a perfect match. One is black and the other is thick. It''s invincible!"

    "I remember. You''re not afraid of me telling your brother, are you? Well, I''ll tell him when I get back. Your sister says he''s black!"

    "Then go out now! Don''t stay at my house!"

    Luo Xiaoxiao''s face was full of shit. She calmed down. My ears were finally free and had a good night''s sleep.

    The next morning, Xiaoxiao and I decided to go shopping together and buy some clothes.

 Chapter 29

    But maybe god dotes on me. I can meet my enemies everywhere.

    Luo Yuxian stood beside Shen Xun in a high spirit, holding Shen Xun''s arm with an oath of sovereignty on his face, looking at me provocatively.

    When Shen Xun saw me, he stopped talking, but because Luo Yuxian was present, he didn''t say anything.

    Luo Xiaoxiao was very tough at this time and said unhappily, "why, don''t you see your sister-in-law here? Why don''t you understand any etiquette and don''t you know how to call people?"

    Luo Yuxian knows Luo Xiaoxiao, not only because Xiaoxiao is my brother''s daughter-in-law, but also because she is my good friend. She didn''t take it out for me that year, which is also the reason why Luo Yuxian has always hated Xiaoxiao.

    But fortunately, the person Xiaoxiao likes is not Shen Xun, otherwise she could not have married into our family so safely.

    Shen Xun obediently called sister-in-law Sheng, but Luo Yuxian didn''t want to live or die.

    "Hum, I really don''t know the rules and have no upbringing at all. It''s good for such a person who loves to destroy other people''s families to come out and hang around. I''ve been killed long ago. I''ve never seen such a cheeky person!"

    While I was praising behind Xiaoxiao, I pretended to say, "well, sister-in-law, others are not educated, you can''t be uncultivated. You come out now, but you represent my brother''s face. It''s always bad to be angry with such people. Besides, she''s not from my family now. It''s also true that she didn''t call you in the past. Sleeping people are always conceited."

    I finished and looked at Luo Yuxian with a smile. Luo Yuxian''s face smelled like eating durian. I tried not to make myself laugh.

    Shen Xun came out at the right time and said, "well, sister-in-law, caier, stop it, okay?"

    Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said unhappily, "it''s her who made a mistake first. Can''t my sister-in-law say a few words about her? Sure enough, what kind of person should be matched with what kind of person. People with a wolf heart and a dog''s lungs are really suitable for being together!"

    When I saw Xiaoxiao, I was about to lose control of her adult impulse. I quickly pulled her tight, smiled and said, "well, stop talking, let''s go."

    "By the way, Shen Xun, there will be a party the day after tomorrow. You can come too. They are all acquaintances. Don''t shout. Everyone doesn''t know her. Don''t embarrass her at that time."

    Luo Yuxian finally couldn''t help it and roared, "Qi Cai, what do you mean? Do you look down on people!"

    I shrugged and said fearlessly, "literally, you think too much. Do you think everyone has the same mind as you?"

    "Sister, I know you still hate me, but you don''t have to hurt me like this. You can beat or scold, but can you say it directly? Is this really interesting to me?"

    Luo Yuxian''s sudden change of painting style made me speechless. Why, as soon as I said it, people began to pretend to be weak? Can this be a new situation?

    I looked into Luo Yuxian''s eyes and tears came down.

    "Sister, what did you do wrong and let you do this to me? Sister just said a few words casually and said the truth. How can you slander me out of thin air and say I despise you?"

    Luo Yuxian was shocked by my performance. He didn''t seem to expect me to do so to fight back. His expression was petrified for a moment.

    Xiaoxiao on one side was also frightened by me. The horror on her face is self-evident. I think she must have seen a fake me.

    I continued: "you said I despised you if I didn''t take you, but if I took you, how could you take a college diploma among a group of returnees? At that time, it''s not only me who will lose face, but also you. I''m afraid you''ll say that I deliberately took you to humiliate you."

    Shen Xun was slightly shocked when he heard this. After a while, he said, "OK, Yuxian, let''s go. Don''t you have to buy some jewelry later? Let''s go to dinner after we buy it, OK?"

    Luo Yuxian nodded cleverly and said, "well, I listen to brother Xun. I''ll go first, sister-in-law and sister-in-law."

    "Well, you''d better go now. You''ll get in my way here."

    Shen Xun frowned and hurriedly left with Luo Yuxian. When he left, he gave me a meaningful look.

    After Shen Xun and Luo Yuxian left, Xiao Xiao hugged me excitedly and said, "caier, you can do it now. The villains who don''t win the Oscar are sorry for the award. Just give you the full score of your acting today. It''s my treat at noon!"

    I lowered my head, smiled and resolutely followed.

    "Xiaoxiao, believe it or not, Luo Yuxian will find someone to monitor me after today."

    "What does she want to do? She won''t make any bad moves again? This woman is trouble. According to my opinion, she should have been broken into pieces long ago!"

    Xiaoxiao took a big bite of rice as if it were Luo Yuxian.

    I said calmly, "do you remember yesterday? I just sent a few pictures, and she was already frightened. Now, I meet Shen Xun in front of her. With her suspicious character, how can you miss such an opportunity to supervise me?"

    "Still supervised! She was obviously guilty. After all, she was robbed, not aboveboard. Of course she had to be afraid."

    "However, caier, don''t worry. I won''t let that woman bully you in the future!"

    Xiaoxiao clapped his chest with righteousness, and my heart was warm.

    If it hadn''t been for avoiding Shen Xun''s search, I wouldn''t have contacted people in China. If I had broken the domestic contact, I would have avoided Shen Xun for so many years.

    "Xiao Xiao, thank you."

    "Don''t you help me on the boat, silly girl, but who can help me?"

    "What is a grasshopper on a ship? It''s like I have some secret with you. You''ve learned College Chinese for nothing!"

    "Cut, I just fought for you, you heartless!"

    Xiao Xiao turned over a big white eye and gave it to me. His mouth was filled with things again. Don''t mention how funny it is.

    After returning home, I couldn''t wait to turn on the computer and chat with Huo Huan.

    "Honey, how''s your work? Is it going well?"

    "Well, of course, I''ll do it myself. Are you afraid I can''t solve it? The traitor has been caught by me and I haven''t dealt with such a person for a long time. Now it''s time to practice! By the way, I''ll go to Britain to see Vera tomorrow. Don''t forget to go online at that time. I guess vera can''t wait to meet you."

 Chapter 30

    I pursed my lips and said, "that''s not necessarily. There''s a master. She doesn''t even remember that there''s a mother!"

    "How old are you? You still eat Vera''s vinegar. I''ll be back on Wednesday. Remember to pick me up."

    "No, you pick me up!"

    "Hmm? Why?"

    "I have a classmate dinner on Wednesday. I have to go. I''m embarrassed that you''re not here. You even want me to pick you up. You have to pick me up. It''s a woman''s face!"

    "Well, well, my little aunt and grandmother, I''ll obey."

    "One more thing, I have to ask. Have you contacted your ex husband recently?"

    My heart clicked. Did Huo Huan know anything? Is he spying on me?

    I frowned and asked seriously, "why did you send someone to watch me?"

    "No, I sent some security guards to protect your safety. They reported it to me."

    I snorted coldly and said, "so, what''s the purpose of asking this question?"

    "I want to hear you tell me yourself, do you still love him?"

    Love? I don''t know. Huo Huan asked this question, but I couldn''t answer it immediately.

    Maybe it''s still a little reluctant to give up. Obviously, he has been disturbing Shen Xun''s heart, but unexpectedly, it seems that he has fallen into it again.

    I hesitated for a few seconds, smiled and said, "how could it be that he is the one I want revenge, how could I still love him!"

    Huo Huan looked at me and said, "well, I believe you. Well, I''ll hang up first. You should remember to eat on time. Don''t forget tomorrow. Vera and I are waiting for you."

    "I see."

    I feel a little guilty when I close the computer.

    I shook my head and depressed my uneasiness. I will never fall in love with Shen Xun again. He hurt me deeply and I will never forgive him in my life.

    Xiaoxiao is particularly leisurely. Recently, she seems to have recovered well and her spirit is much better.

    Even the confidence to speak is much stronger. I dare to hang up my brother''s phone recently.

    I looked at Xiao Xiao, who was proud of his success in hanging up my brother''s phone again. I gloated and said, "Xiao Xiao, if you hang up like this again, my brother will kill you directly. I can''t protect you at that time."

    Before I finished, my cell phone rang.

    "Caier, open the door!"

    I was stunned, my crow mouth, ha ha, it''s really not my fault.

    I looked at Xiao Xiao, who was still eating fruit leisurely, and observed a moment of silence in my heart.

    I slowly moved to the door and opened it.

    As expected, my brother stood at the door with a black face and shot a knife in his eyes when he looked at me.

    I dare not breathe. I stand at the door obediently. Poor Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what happened. It''s fun to watch TV.

    Elder brother said proudly, "requisition your guest room."

    "I, OK, no problem. It''s the fourth room on the left upstairs."

    The elder brother used to hold Xiaoxiao up. Xiaoxiao screamed and said in horror, "Qijing, how did you come here!"

    "Go up and talk about it."

    "What?"

    In this way, I watched two people in my home shaking the world and being shown a face of dog food.

    It took about two hours for the two men''s battle to stop.

    I watched my brother go downstairs with a happy face, and the corners of my mouth jerked.

    "I said, brother, are you really good in front of your sister?"

    "Shouldn''t you have been used to it?"

    That''s right. How should I answer it.

    "When are you going to take my sister-in-law away? She''s a mental torture here. Brother, do something good and take her away. My boyfriend is coming back. I have to live in my two person world. You should also think about your two person world?"

    "Well, your suggestion is very good. I accept it. I''ll take her away in a minute."

    "What else can I do for you, brother?"

    "We need to talk about you."

    "Why talk about me? Just take care of your daughter-in-law. Leave me alone."

    "That won''t work. You''re my only sister. No matter who you and I can manage."

    "I''ve been busy preparing for the wedding, but I don''t know about you. When I''m free, I heard my mother say about you. My boyfriend is the little childe of the Huo family, isn''t he?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you know what kind of person he is? Is he in such a hurry to marry him?"

    "I don''t care what kind of person he is. I just want him to be good to me."

    "Just now your sister-in-law told me something. Did you have a child with Shen Xun?"

    I silently cursed Luo Xiaoxiao in my heart. With such a big mouth, if I didn''t tell others, how could I turn around and tell my brother.

    "Don''t try to lie in front of me. You know the consequences."

    "Yes, I have had a child named Wei''er, who is five years old."

    "Why didn''t you tell me this in your early years?"

    "I didn''t know at that time. I didn''t know until I went abroad. I usually like to wear loose clothes, but I didn''t notice it."

    "Why not kill the child?"

    "Brother."

    "What''s the reason? Do you want to keep your child as a memorial of love? Or do you want to use this child to re bind and be with Shen Xun again?"

    "No, brother, I don''t have this plan. I just don''t want to waste my life. After all, it''s because of me that she came to this world."

    "I don''t object to you having children and raising them by yourself, but I hope you find your own happiness and don''t immerse yourself in the past. In addition, I have no requirements for you. I hope you can be happy."

    "Brother, why are you so sensational all of a sudden? I thought you were going to scold me again."

    "Well, I really should scold you. I''ve never seen what my niece looks like."

    "It''s not the time yet. I came back this time to revenge them. Therefore, I don''t have to worry about me."

    "But do you really decide to be with Huo Huan? Do you really know what he is like?"

    "Elder brother, how can your words be the same as Shen Xun? Should you discuss it?"

    "Maybe you should consider listening to Shen Xun''s words. Huo Huan is not as good as you think, nor is it so simple."

    I was silent for a while and said, "I''m fine, brother. Don''t worry about me. It''s my right to choose who."

    "Well, I just want to tell you that if you can''t make it, remember you still have a brother."

    I joked: "I don''t think it''s because I''m looking at my sister-in-law''s face that I''m so special."

 Chapter 31

    "Well, sort of."

    "Brother, you are so ruthless!"

    After a while, my brother left with Luo Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly.

    Without Luo Xiaoxiao, I feel that the world is much quieter.

    But what do you mean by what I said?

    How come one or two are warning me not to get close to Huo Huan? What does that mean?

    And Huo Huan''s identity is not what ordinary people can investigate, can it?

    My eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Why did they say that about Huo Huan? Is there anything I don''t know about Huo Huan?

    That''s not right. In those five years abroad, I did get in touch with a lot of Huo Huan''s people and generally knew who they were. There''s no reason to worry so much.

    No, no, what am I thinking? How could Huo Huan be that kind of person? I have chosen him clearly. Why should I be so distrustful of my choice?

    Besides, who else can I trust around me? What am I thinking.

    I went upstairs and thought of something by the way. I went to the guest room and looked at it. My head grew big in an instant.

    Sure enough, I didn''t clean my room. Is it really good for you to pit yourself like this?

    "Wang Ma, remember to tidy up the guest room."

    I went back to my room with a headache and looked forward to meeting Vera tomorrow.

    The next morning, I turned on the computer and waited for Huo Huan.

    It was a long time before I saw Huo Huan.

    "Mommy, see me and daddy?"

    "Daddy? I didn''t see him, because as soon as you appeared, you were all I had."

    "Caier, are you too eccentric? I''m the most handsome and dazzling picture in the whole picture. You ignored me!"

    "Hee hee, daddy, Mommy can''t see you."

    "You little villain, I won''t clean you up!"

    "Mommy, help, daddy is going to bully me!"

    I pretended to be angry and said, "if you dare to bully my baby, don''t come back."

    "Well, don''t tease you. We''ve prepared a surprise for you. Wait a minute."

    Huo Huan took Vera out with a cake. Although it didn''t look very good, I knew it was their intention.

    "Well, do you feel very happy and moved?"

    I couldn''t help crying. Huo Huan saw that I was out of control. Instead of letting the baby appear, he began to comfort me.

    "Fool, this will move you like this. If you want it, I can give it to you every day."

    "Hate, you make me happy again!"

    "No, how can it be? Even if it''s coaxing, I''m willing to."

    I''m a little stunned. Sure enough, I think too much. As long as Huo Huan dotes on me all the time.

    "When will you be back?"

    "Why, miss me so soon?"

    "Yes, when did the engagement banquet change?"

    "Oh, annoying. The old man changed it to next month and said that the fifth of next month would be more auspicious. You know, I can''t shake him."

    "OK, I see. I came back earlier. My best friend was carried home by my brother. It will be quieter when you come back."

    "Is there a woman you dislike your best friend so much? If your best friend knows, should he chase you?"

    "What do you care about her? By the way, I must take good care of my baby. Is everything all right with Shifu?"

    "As soon as I went, I began to read in pieces. I''ve been complaining to me that I haven''t seen you for so long. What can I do? I''m also very desperate!"

    "Just your poor mouth, baby?"

    "Seeing you cry, I went out to play."

    I smoke from the corners of my mouth. This daughter must be a fake.

    "Well, I won''t talk to you. Come back quickly. There are only two days left for my classmate banquet. Can you hurry back?"

    "Of course, the ticket has been bought, but I want to spend more time with Vera. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I miss her strangely."

    "Well, master, you must explain for me. She didn''t agree with me to come back. If she knew I was despised by her father, she would kill me."

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell Shifu too much about you. When I come, she can have a rare leisure. Well, I''m going to look at Wei''er. She''s a little naughty now. If I don''t look at it, how can I do it?"

    "Yes, it''s hard for us, Mr. Huo! Then I''ll go first."

    After closing the computer, I was bored watching TV, but suddenly found that Shen Xun appeared at the celebration banquet with Luo Yuxian.

    "Hmm? What is this?"

    My eyebrows are locked. How do they look? They seem to be reconciled? If the relationship is so good, I don''t believe it. I can''t beat a white lotus.

    I looked patiently. It was the cooperation banquet between Sheng Yang and England.

    England? I sneered and took out the phone: "Hony, please try to destroy the cooperation between Shengyang and England."

    "Yes, miss."

    I stretched my waist leisurely. I don''t believe it. If Shen Xun meets me frequently, Luo Yuxian, what should you do?

    I checked the British company carefully on the Internet, checked the projects and cases they were good at, made a careful investigation, and carefully studied the cooperation projects between Shengyang and them before I called.

    "Hony, you immediately organize people to invade their computers on both sides of Britain and Shengyang. Even if you can''t find the important files, you can destroy them, hack their mainframe and empty the records!"

    "Yes, but there may be some trouble. Just now we tried to invade Shengyang''s information department, but we were blocked outside and couldn''t get in. I''m afraid Shengyang is tracking down our IP, but you don''t have to worry. We''ve done a good job in defense."

    "Using hackers, your strength is not enough."

    "However, the use of hackers requires the approval of the board of directors."

    "Don''t worry about those stubborn people. Why should my own people want them to intervene! When did you have a second master to listen to?"

    "Yes, Mr. Qi, we are wrong. My subordinates will do it now."

    Put down the phone, my eyes flashed cold.

    "Jerry, I need your help."

    "Oh, Lucy, you haven''t contacted us for a long time. What''s the matter this time?"

    "Jerry, I want to talk to you about a business, okay?"

    "Talk about business? Tell me."

    "Jingteng is now holding a food variety show. I plan to hold transnational cooperation. In this case, I think you may be interested. I need to find a strong investment. At that time, your profits will not be less and you can enter China. It will be much easier for you to do anything in the future. How about Jerry? Do you want to join us?"

 Chapter 32

    "To tell you the truth, your plan is really exciting, but I have to think carefully. After all, this kind of thing can''t be concluded blindly."

    "Jerry, you should know that I think of you as a friend, so I can remember you first. Don''t disappoint me!"

    "Well, Lucy, I''ll think about it, but thank you. By the way, how are you and Rick? When can we get married? I''ve been waiting a long time."

    "It''s coming soon. We were going to be engaged this week, but we had something urgent to deal with and had to delay the wedding date. However, the matter has been solved smoothly. We''re going to be engaged next month. You''ll come at that time."

    "Yes, yes, I wish you happiness."

    "Thanks, Jerry."

    After closing the computer, I closed my eyes with a headache and rested on the sofa.

    Recently, there are more and more things, and I am more and more busy. I really don''t know when this kind of thing can end. All I want is a stable life and place, but I have to be busy with all kinds of coping and provocation.

    Just as I was about to fall asleep, Luo Xiaoxiao called.

    I answered the phone subconsciously, without remembering that I abandoned her yesterday.

    "Qi Cai! You''re still not human! You let your brother take me away and take me home. You''re inhumane, crossing rivers and bridges, forgetting righteousness for profit, and despicable!"

    I took the phone away from my ear. It''s hard to hide the magic sound.

    "My aunt, can you be quiet? You''ve ruined my beauty sleep! Besides, what you just said is a mess. My brother can take you away and I can stop him unless I don''t want to live!"

    "Besides, it''s obviously you who hang up my brother''s phone every day. How can you not find you with my brother''s IQ? Therefore, it''s all done by yourself. What''s the use of relying on me. If there''s nothing wrong, I have to make up for sleep. Bye!"

    "Wait, wait, you come to your brother right away. I''m going to collapse. Come and take care of me."

    "When you just scolded me, weren''t you full of rage? Why are you weak now? Besides, there''s a nanny in my brother''s house. Why do you call me over? I''ll have a video with Vera later!"

    "Oh, I don''t care. I don''t care. You have to take care of me. Besides, I also want to see what Vera looks like. Come on, I''ll wait for you. If you don''t come, I''ll sue your brother and tell your brother everything. I don''t believe you won''t be afraid!"

    "Oh, you''re really, well, I''ll be there in a minute!"

    I hung up the phone angrily, and my heart was speechless.

    What bad things did I do in my last life? I even met Luo Xiaoxiao in this life. Alas, my heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe.

    I went to my brother''s house and someone was playing games with his legs crossed leisurely.

    "Luo Xiaoxiao, that''s what you said. You''re about to collapse? You''re still playing games! You liar!"

    "Oh, well, well, you didn''t look at me. Where am I now? I''m green and purple. I don''t know if I can go out and meet people tomorrow."

    Luo Xiaoxiao looked at me wrongly. I looked carefully and couldn''t help swallowing my saliva.

    "God, when did my brother become so fierce? He turned out to be a standard cold man. My God, my world outlook is about to collapse."

    "That is to say, when your brother was at school, he was not such a cold-blooded person. Why has he become like this now? I knew I wouldn''t get married!"

    I shrugged, shook my head and said, "there''s no way. Who calls you two so telepathic that you can hit each other? What can I do?"

    Luo Xiaoxiao''s face collapsed in an instant and said, "what I liked was not your brother. What I always liked was my ex boyfriend!"

    "Oh, come on, it''s unreliable to pick people with your eyes. Let alone others. I''ve met him and other women for more than five times. How can you say it? It''s hopeless!"

    Luo Xiaoxiao tooted his mouth and lowered his head with embarrassment.

    But I suddenly remembered one thing. I looked at Xiaoxiao in a panic, swallowed my saliva and said, "Xiaoxiao, did I tell you something?"

    "What? Wait, caier, don''t scare me with your expression?"

    Xiaoxiao''s face has been a little nervous wrinkled together, looking at me with worry.

    "Well, my brother''s home is equipped with monitoring and automatic recording. When we just discussed, it seems that, uh, some, it''s not very good."

    Xiao Xiao was stunned for a long time, and cried and howled: "Qi Cai, why didn''t you say it earlier! Now I''m going to be killed by you!"

    "Well, you''d better think about how to save my brother now. Stop talking nonsense, or I can''t save you."

    "Dear, dear, don''t listen to caier''s nonsense. How can I have a boyfriend? Do you see how much I love you? I''ll make a bento for you in the evening. You must know that I love you most!"

    I feel sick while I''m doing it. I can''t stand it. I''m really bullying a divorced woman like me who hasn''t remarried!

    "Well, repent yourself slowly. It must take more than 20 minutes. When I was a child, I broke my brother''s carving. My brother lost his temper at me. It made me reflect for half an hour, so I''m afraid of my brother. This is the shadow left since I was a child."

    Facing the collapse of Xiaoxiao, I went to the kitchen to be busy with schadenfreude.

    Tomorrow is the day of the party. I''m a little distracted.

    I remember when I used to attend parties, it was Huo Huan who stood beside me and was admired by others. Now I''m alone.

    Hey, if only Huo Huan were there, I would be choked tomorrow.

    "Xiao Xiao, are you going to the party tomorrow?"

    "Go! Why not!"

    "But can those on you really go?"

    "Then go yourself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Fortunately, I already have my dress, otherwise I should be busy."

    "What does it look like?"

    "At home, you can''t see."

    "Why don''t you wear mine? Anyway, our sizes are the same. Your brother prepared it. It''s cheap for you."

    "If my brother knew, would he kill me?"

    "It''s all right. There''s a sister covering you. What are you afraid of!"

 Chapter 33

    "Just wait for you!"

    Xiaoxiao takes out the dress, which is a red sexy dress, which is very consistent with Xiaoxiao''s character.

    "Is this one too bright? It doesn''t match my character."

    "Oh, why not? It''s so beautiful. Go and have a try. You must be right to listen to me."

    I doubtfully went to the bedroom and changed out.

    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Caier, am I right? This dress really suits you!"

    Xiaoxiao looked at the clothes I was wearing and looked amazing in her eyes.

    I looked at myself in the mirror and felt a little uncomfortable.

    I have never worn this gorgeous red, especially the bold design, which makes people blush.

    "Is this a little too exposed?"

    I hesitated, hesitated and frowned slightly.

    "How can it be? These are just right. I still dislike being too conservative. You can wear this body and be sure to be amazing. You''ll be angry with the man surnamed Shen at that time!"

    "OK, OK, I see."

    I still frown, some dislike.

    "If you dare to take it off, you''re dead."

    Luo Xiaoxiao''s words exposed my careful thinking. I smiled awkwardly and had to obey.

    The next morning, I was forced to dress up.

    "Xiao Xiao, be gentle!"

    I looked at Xiao Xiao in pain. Xiao Xiao said with dissatisfaction on her face, "you are satisfied. This makeup master will make up for you personally. Don''t be dissatisfied."

    "Well, well, I''m wrong, isn''t it?"

    "Well, well, I''ll see you off."

    "Oh, no, no, just stay at home."

    "Caier, aren''t you going to run away?"

    Xiao Xiao stared into my eyes and said faintly.

    I smiled awkwardly and said hurriedly, "how is it possible that I can go back and change my clothes at this time?"

    "Oh, so you''re going back to change your clothes?"

    "No, no, you can give it to me."

    I can only go with Luo Xiaoxiao.

    "Hey, I said you don''t have to smile, smile!"

    I squeezed out a stiff smile and got out of the car.

    Xiao Xiao stared at me. I had to walk in reluctantly.

    Along the way, many people saw me, and my face was full of admiring eyes, which made me gradually settle down.

    I sat down in a corner and sent a text message to Shen Xun.

    "Where are you? Come and help me."

    I finished texting and looked around bored.

    Many men came to talk to me.

    "This, this is Qi Cai? Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s becoming more and more beautiful!"

    "Qi Cai, do you remember me? I chased you for three years!"

    "Qi Cai, do you have a boyfriend now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I looked at my eyes with a headache, and my boredom became stronger and stronger.

    A long skirt came over and said contemptuously, "Oh, isn''t this Qi Cai? I heard you got divorced, isn''t it?"

    People in the past stopped and looked at me with regret and schadenfreude in their eyes.

    I looked up at the woman with a sneer in my heart.

    "Who should I be? It turned out to be Lengji. I heard that your company seems to be in recession. At this party, you didn''t come to solicit sponsorship? Also, although you look OK, there are still some that can be done, but I don''t know how much you can earn?"

    Lengji''s face turned white with anger, hummed unhappily and left with high heels.

    I breathed softly, but the men around me were still only more.

    "Qi Cai, when did you get married? Why didn''t we get any news?"

    "Yes, it must be that this person has no luck. The first beauty in our department has been abandoned. What''s the point of view!"

    "Qi Cai, what''s the name of that man? Let''s help you teach him a lesson."

    "No, I''m fine now."

    "Don''t be so polite. Even if you''ve been divorced, you''re still the goddess of my life."

    "Sorry, she''s my partner today."

    A cold voice came, and I was relieved at last.

    "Shen Xun, you''re here at last."

    "God, it''s Shen Xun. Isn''t it the coldest person in our department?"

    "He doesn''t usually come to this kind of party, doesn''t he?"

    "Caier, let''s go."

    Shen Xun took my hand and resolutely led me away.

    "Why are you walking so fast?"

    I frowned at Shen Xun and broke away from my pinched hand.

    Shen Xun''s eyebrows were about to twist into a ball and said unhappily, "Qi Cai, what are you doing? How can you seduce so many men without me?"

    I said angrily, "Shen Xun! Which eye of yours saw me seduce a man? They surrounded me!"

    "Surrounded by yourself? Don''t you dress like this just to attract men? Why am I exposing it now and dare not admit it, right?"

    I was stunned when I saw the anger in Shen Xun''s eyes.

    I said sarcastically, "Shen Xun, you probably haven''t figured out the situation. We''re divorced now. You can''t control me anymore. Do you want to intervene in my communication?"

    "Oh, Qi Cai, I can''t control you, but what about Huo Huan? Isn''t she your fiance? Why don''t you see him with you?"

    "If he sees you like this, will he still be with you?"

    Facing Shen Xun''s anger, I was quite unhappy.

    "That''s my business, and I don''t need you to worry about it. Just take care of your own business. Since you have time to accompany Luo Yuxian, why take care of my business? Shen Xun, don''t you think it''s hateful for you to step on two boats like this? Just like you did in the beginning!"

    I turned around and left with great strides.

    Shen Xun grabbed my hand and looked at me.

    I looked at Shen Xun. Before I recovered, Shen Xun pulled me over and kissed my lips.

    I wanted to break away, but Shen Xun pressed me desperately.

    I looked away and found that many people were recording videos. I was a little flustered.

    If Huo Huan sees it, it will be in trouble.

    "Shen Xun, do you know what you''re doing?"

    I struggled to break away from Shen Xun''s arms and gave Shen Xun a slap.

    Shen Xun looked cold and said seriously, "I know what I''m doing. It seems that you still don''t want to accept me. Is it really because of Huo Huan?"

    As soon as I heard Huo Huan''s name, there was a sound of pumping around.

    "Hey, hey, you hear me, it''s Huo Huan!"

    "Isn''t that the existence of God in our school? It is said that the background is particularly strong!"

    "This Qi Cai is really lucky! She can know all the famous brands in this school."

    The more I listen, the more I frown.

    Well, Shen Xun must think I came here to seduce men. I couldn''t wash it when I jumped into the Yellow River!

 Chapter 34

    I stood here awkwardly, and Shen Xun stared at me without saying a word.

    I looked at Shen Xun, with four eyes facing each other and no words.

    "Qi Cai, I''m asking you. The last time, you refused to accept me. Is it really because of Huo Huan?"

    "Whether it''s true or false, does it have anything to do with you, Shen Xun?"

    I walked out with big steps, and Shen Xun held me again.

    "Is this an escape? I don''t believe in five years of feelings. You can really let go!"

    "What if I don''t let go? What if I catch you again? Will you give up Luo Yuxian?"

    Shen Xun was dumb and I sneered.

    "Look, what you said yourself is impossible to achieve. What else do I expect?"

    I turned to leave, but found Huo Huan standing at the door.

    I was stunned. Huo Huan came towards me with a smile.

    "Honey, I''ve come to pick you up."

    Huo Huan held me close and looked at Shen Xun with provocation in his eyes.

    I was a little flustered. I was afraid that two people would fight.

    Shen Xun looked at Huo Huan with a sullen look in his eyes.

    "Mr. Shen, this is an invitation. Caier and I have fixed our wedding date. Welcome to join us on the 5th of next month!"

    Huo Huan turned smartly, took me in his arm and took me away intimately.

    I don''t know how I got home. I''m confused in my head.

    Huo Huan said nothing about what just happened and smiled gently.

    "Honey, try it. This is the fresh snail I brought from France. Try it."

    "Well, OK."

    "Well, how''s Vera?"

    "Of course, the little guy is very good. He has grown a lot recently. You can rest assured with master."

    I ate the meal silently, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious.

    But I know the uneasiness in this atmosphere.

    After dinner, I decided to speak first.

    "Huo Huan, you..."

    "Caier, rest early in the evening. We''re all tired today."

    "I..."

    I watched Huo Huan go upstairs, crying and howling in my heart.

    It''s over. I can see that Huo Huan is angry no matter how stupid he is.

    I reluctantly sat on the sofa and sighed silently.

    "What should I do now? Huo Huan is angry. What should I do now?"

    I bit my lip and looked tangled.

    Finally, I decided to bite my teeth to see Huo Huan.

    I walked up the stairs uneasily, and huohuan''s room was still bright.

    My heart was pounding, and I tried to calm down and make myself more stable.

    "Huo Huan, well, I have something to do. Can you open the door?"

    There was silence for a while, and huohuan finally opened the door for me.

    I immediately hugged Huo Huan and didn''t give up.

    "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly become like this?"

    Huo Huan still smiled, but he was not very happy.

    I quickly flattered: "ah Huan, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have met him. Don''t be angry anymore."

    Huo Huan pulled me away and turned my back.

    I drew a circle silently in my heart and said that if I wasn''t angry, why did I turn my back to me.

    I hugged Huo Huan again and said, "ah Huan, oh, ah Huan, don''t be angry with me again, okay? I really know I''m wrong. I swear I won''t see him in private next time!"

    "In fact, it''s not private. After all, this is for the classmate banquet. Everyone is here. It should be all right."

    Huo Huan turned around and hit a melon shell on my head.

    "Ah, it hurts."

    I puffed up my steamed stuffed bun mouth and looked at Huo Huan pitifully.

    Huo Huan had no choice but to bend down, gently rub my head, pull his face and say, "not in front of anyone! Just meet Shen Xun!"

    "Ah!"

    Huohuan got up and took out a small box.

    "No, here you are."

    "What?"

    I was a little nervous when I took this.

    Open the "eternal one" of love.

    I looked at Huo Huan in surprise and felt inexplicably modest.

    Huo Huan gently put the ring on my hand and said, "honey, this is my carefully prepared and unique gift. Caier, you are mine. I don''t allow anyone to take you away from me."

    Huo Huan kissed my lips and tossed and turned.

    I was so nervous that I didn''t know where to put my hand and let Huo Huan ask for it.

    Huo Huan pressed me down on the bed, his eyes full of lust and overbearing eyes.

    I''m a little nervous. This is the first time Huo Huan has taken such an overbearing oath of sovereignty. In the past, he only kissed his forehead and kiss. It''s the first time he pushed me to bed like this.

    Huo Huan looked at me affectionately and said slowly, "caier, I said I didn''t like you being too close to your ex husband. Before, I never worried that you would have a chance to revive your feelings with him. I only remember the flustered woman who cried because her child had a fever at night, and the lonely figure of you on the night when you cried because of sadness."

    "But now, everything has changed because you saw the ex husband you hate every day."

    "It scares me. I''m afraid I''ll lose you. I''m afraid you''ll really abandon me and be with Shen Xun."

    "Caier, you are the woman I really want to love for the first time in the world. If I don''t say anything about you, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. I always think everything is under my control, but it seems that things are really different."

    "Caier, are you sure who you want to be with?"

    There were tears in my eyes, but I didn''t know what to say.

    "Look, caier, you''re really lost."

    "No, Huo Huan, listen to me. I really just want to revenge him. He is the person I hate the most. This will not change. Huo Huan, you are too worried. My sister dumped my ex husband. I deliberately approached Shen Xun to revenge Luo Yuxian. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiao Xiao. I really didn''t lie."

    I smiled and looked indifferent.

    Huo Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at me like that and kissed me again without hesitation.

    "Huo Huan, you, uh huh."

    I couldn''t get rid of Huo Huan. I was so kissed that I couldn''t breathe.

    Huo Huan took a bite on my neck and branded it.

    "Huo Huan, I hurt."

    "Good, just a minute."

    "You, you! You bully!"

    I covered the part that was bitten by myself and looked at Huo Huan with tears on my face.

    "Caier, I don''t care what your reason is, you will fall in love with me anyway! You are my person and can''t get rid of it in this life!"

    Looking at the smiling Huo Huan, I felt quite powerless.

    "So, are you in a good mood now?"

 Chapter 35

    "Well, because I made a great decision, I''m going to help you take revenge together. In this way, I''m not afraid that your ex husband will take you away from me!"

    I smiled helplessly and said, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you. Can''t I? Don''t be angry. You''re my baby''s dad. With the approval of my baby, what else do you have to worry about?"

    "Also, whether you are worried or not, I will recognize you alone anyway!"

    "Now, can I get up? I''ve been crushed by you for a long time. I''m almost crushed to death."

    Huo Huan got up with a smile and said, "if you don''t think of it, why don''t you press me? I''m willing to be pressed by you. Do you want to try?"

    "Huo Huan, I remember you always came first in the exam?"

    "Well, good memory! What''s the problem?"

    "I think, in fact, you don''t have to take the exam. You have a kind face and can directly help you rank first."

    I turned my eyes and make complaints about it.

    Huo Huan knocked me on the head again. I just wanted to bite because of the pain.

    Huo Huan finally released me, and I was tired and lying on the bed unwilling to move.

    "Caier."

    "Huh?"

    "Shall we sleep together later?"

    "What?"

    I doubt my ears, Huo Huan. Do you want to take advantage of it?

    I firmly grasped my clothes, looked at Huo Huan with vigilance, and said unhappily, "do you want to take advantage of me? Sure enough, you are still stubborn! Don''t you want the lower half of your place?"

    "What do you mean, death is hard to change! I, I''ll do it once. How can you still remember it now?"

    Huo Huan looked at me wrongly and pitifully.

    "It''s no use looking at me like this. Have you forgotten how we met?"

    Huo Huan scratched his head in embarrassment and said helplessly, "OK, OK, I''ll be fine if I know. Can''t I just think about it?"

    I lay in bed, crossed my legs and waved my index finger.

    "Wait until you have enough credit! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry unless we get married!"

    Huo Huan said angrily, "Oh, how can my fate be like this? It''s still a month before I get engaged, let alone get married. If I knew this, I shouldn''t get engaged. Wouldn''t it be good to get married directly?"

    I burst out laughing, swaggered up, patted Huo Huan on the shoulder and said, "well, there''s no way, young man, this is your own life. Oh, I''m leaving. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to have a rest!"

    But Huo Huan hugged me and pulled me back to bed.

    "Will you accompany me tonight? Just comfort me, okay?"

    I tangled for a while, looked into Huo Huan''s eyes and agreed.

    "Well, just this time, there will be no such good benefits next time!"

    Lying in bed, I was nervous. I really regretted why I promised Huo Huan just now. It was like putting a time bomb on myself!

    I try to keep myself calm. Losers can''t lose. I have to be steady.

    "Cough, well, don''t get too close to me."

    "Hee hee, caier, you seem very nervous. Are you excited by my hormones?"

    "Just, not, not nervous."

    "What''s that?"

    "I''m not used to it. I''m not really nervous."

    I grabbed the quilt tightly and my heart jumped up.

    Huo Huan chuckled, hugged me and whispered in my ear, "this is a scene I''ve been thinking about for a long time. It can finally be realized."

    My nervous body was stiff, and Huo Huan couldn''t help laughing.

    "Am I so scary? I thought with my handsome face, someone would try to knock me down one after another?"

    "Can you cut the thickness of your thick skin a little so that I can accept it."

    "Nonsense, when did I get thick skinned? Well, if there''s one thing, I saw you."

    My face was a little red. Huo Huan was close to me, and the warm breath was in my ear. I felt very embarrassed myself.

    But facing Huo Huan, I don''t know how to refuse.

    Indeed, as Huo Huan said, I seem to have a different feeling about Shen Xun.

    Obviously, I want to revenge him. How can I get lost in the end?

    But what''s wrong with Huo Huan? While I''m an unmarried couple, I''m rejecting him. No wonder Huo Huan thinks more.

    Thinking of Huo Huan in my memory has really changed a lot for me. The kid who loved the whole person at first has now become a warm man.

    What''s my dissatisfaction? I remember Huo Huan running for me in the rain. I remember that when I needed help most, Huo Huan put everything down and rushed over regardless of all the consequences. I also remember that when I was in danger, Huo Huan hurt himself in order to keep me.

    Such a person, I have no reason to hurt his sincerity.

    What an evil woman I am!

    I wiped my tears and said, "ah Huan, thank you."

    "Thanks to you, I can live so strong."

    "Fool, what are you talking about? You are my only one."

    I closed my eyes and slowly fell asleep with a sense of guilt.

    When I woke up the next day, Huo Huan was no longer with me.

    Rubbing my bleary eyes, I brushed my teeth and rushed downstairs.

    Huohuan is making breakfast there seriously.

    It is said that the man who can cook is the most handsome. Sure enough, Shen Xun is much worse than him.

    "Why do you get up so early? Why don''t I know?"

    "It''s not because you''re too tired. I want you to have more rest."

    "Thanks, I''ll wash first."

    While having breakfast, I suddenly remembered something.

    "Huo Huan, I forgot to tell you something."

    "What''s so serious?"

    "Last time I found that Shen Xun''s company was cooperating with Britain, and I have sent someone to destroy it."

    "Well, I already know. I''ve sent someone to deal with it."

    "How do you know?"

    "Fool, I don''t know anything. I''m paying attention to everything about you."

    I was stunned and felt a little bad in my heart.

    "Wait, you''re not investigating me."

    "Why? It''s my bodyguard, so I know everything. Don''t think too much. Come to dinner."

    I frowned and said unhappily, "can you tell me where your bodyguards are? No matter where I go, I didn''t find them, or you didn''t do it at all. You''re really watching me!"

 Chapter 36

    "Caier, calm down. Listen to me. I really arranged bodyguards, but I don''t want them to see you. You''re just me. If you meet them, I''ll let them appear in front of you now. What do you think?"

    "Forget it, you''d better not cheat me. What I hate most is cheating."

    "Why, how can it be? You know, I care about your safety most. Since that happened, I have arranged bodyguards for you, but you can''t see them. Of course, I can only see my woman alone."

    I couldn''t help laughing and sat down to eat.

    After dinner, because Huo Huan was at home, I had to walk around quietly at home. I didn''t run out quietly until Huo Huan went to the company.

    I sent a text message to Huo Huan: "honey, I have an appointment at noon. I''m sorry I can''t have dinner with you. You have to believe me. I really want revenge."

    I stuck out my tongue, so I should have said hello in advance. Now I can go out and do something.

    I sneaked out and called Shen Xun.

    "Do you have time? Let''s talk."

    "OK."

    After hanging up the phone, I sighed. I didn''t know how Luo Yuxian did it when he hurt people. It was so easy.

    Sure enough, I was born to be a good man.

    I picked up my cell phone and sent a text message to Luo Yuxian.

    "Come here when you have time. There are unexpected surprises."

    After a while, Shen Xun rushed over and still had a cold face when he saw me.

    "Do you mind if I order coffee?"

    I looked at Shen Xun with a smile, as if I wasn''t the one who threw his face last time.

    "Come on, what''s up?"

    "Why is your attitude so cold? I''m sorry for what I said last time. It''s a little heavy."

    "So, are you here to apologize?"

    "Well, I don''t like to owe people. I''m sorry about the last time."

    "So, your choice is Huo Huan, right? Don''t you give me any chance? Make a direct conclusion, right?"

    "Shen Xun, you know, what happened in those years has a great shadow on me. I can''t care about anything."

    "So, you finally choose to be with other men instead of me, right? In that case, why should we meet and live our own life?"

    My hand stirring coffee stopped and was stunned.

    "So that''s what you think. You want me to stay away from you, your life and everything related to you, right?"

    "I always thought, maybe I just tortured you a little, you will understand my hate, and will always stick to accompany me until I forgive you."

    "It turns out that in fairy tales, this kind of thing is also deceptive. In that case, let''s get together and break up. We shouldn''t have any involvement. Why should we come here to meet you? Isn''t it silly?"

    I picked up my bag, stood up and said, "well, since we have made it clear, don''t see you again."

    I turned and left, but I was held by a hand.

    "Caier, are you serious about what you just said?"

    "Yes, then don''t see you again."

    I said with a smile, tears in my eyes.

    "Wait, I didn''t mean that! Caier, wait!"

    "I really still love you, but I don''t want you to leave. I don''t want other men around you except me! Not even Huo Huan!"

    "That''s not what you can say. You don''t know what I went through with him. You don''t know what I went through. What qualifications do you have to comment on me? What qualifications do you have to comment on Huo Huan? Where are you when I need you most?"

    "Do you remember here? Seven years ago, you proposed to me here, but less than three years ago, our marriage was broken, or because of my sister, an illegitimate daughter, you always favor her. No matter what, you will resolutely think it''s my fault and don''t even listen to my explanation, which makes our relationship like this. Shen Xun, you have to continue now Listen to me? "

    Shen Xun was stunned and sobbed, "stop it, it''s my fault."

    Shen Xun''s hand is tight to me. It seems that he is holding back something.

    I sneered and turned away.

    Hold me tight, hold me tight.

    "Caier, shall we remarry?"

    "It''s impossible. I''m going to be engaged to Huo Huan. If you can make me repent and fall in love with you again within a month, I''ll think about it. But before that, Luo Yuxian, what are you going to do? Don''t tell me. You come here to hook me while thinking about being with Luo Yuxian, and I''ll kill you."

    Referring to Luo Yuxian, Shen Xun''s hand obviously paused, and my heart was half cold.

    My remaining light caught a glimpse of Luo Yuxian who was beside the pillar, and the corners of my mouth raised slightly.

    I turned around, printed on Shen Xun''s lips and said, "wait until you solve it. I only believe in the result!"

    I went out, drove the car directly and loaded Luo Yuxian.

    "Oh, you found it all. Come up and have a seat. I think you should have a lot of things to talk to me. It seems that I can often see you recently?"

    I smiled and looked at Luo Yuxian. Luo Yuxian''s face was really not very good-looking.

    "What''s the reason for my sister''s doing this? Do you want to take back brother Xun? He doesn''t love you at all. What are you waiting for? Does my sister like other people''s used things so much?"

    "What? Why did I hear what I said to you? Shen Xun said, he wants to remarry me? Who do you think is more unpopular?"

    "What are you talking about? Remarriage? How is it possible? Do you think I''ll believe what you said?"

    I didn''t even look. My face was full of smiles.

    "Is this important? What''s important is that I believe it. At least I can hear about our future with my own ears. How about you? It seems that you haven''t announced your relationship with Shen Xun for so many years. It''s funny that you still haven''t become a regular. I thought you would have any good results if you turned up my corner. It seems that you are doomed to lose any good luck. Tut Tut, it''s really pathetic."

    Luo Yuxian was so angry that he slapped me directly.

    "Xun, I''ll seduce you in the future!"

    I immediately put on a sudden brake. Luo Yuxian was unprepared for the moment, and his head hit the glass directly.

 Chapter 37

    I snorted coldly, got out of the car, walked to the other side, directly opened the door, pulled Luo Yuxian out and fell to the ground.

    "Damn it, what are you doing? Are you not afraid that I will go back and tell my father?"

    "Haha, Dad, what do you think he can do? An illegitimate daughter who is nothing. What do you think he will choose for the honor of the family? Luo Yuxian, you think too much of yourself. When I first saw you before, you were so soft and weak. At that time, I thought this sister was really poor, so I always wanted to treat you well. ¡±

    "I didn''t expect it was my fault. I didn''t recognize you as such a woman. I''m really lucky who married you. Fortunately, I''ve seen your real face. Now, I won''t let you bully in vain. Luo Yuxian, are you ready to accept my challenge?"

    I firmly squeezed Luo Yuxian''s chin and said provocatively, "I''m coming back this time to recapture Shen Xun. I''ll recapture Shen Xun bit by bit in front of you and let you feel my pain. Anyway, I''ll give you the pain you added to me a thousand times!"

    "Oh, by the way, I actually don''t like him anymore, but I still want to take your things from hand, because I think it''s fun to let you experience such treatment once, and it will be very good."

    I got rid of Luo Yuxian, went back to the car triumphantly, drove away and left Luo Yuxian alone on the road.

    Hey, I feel really good. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Really, I wasted so many tears in order to cheat someone.

    I took out my mobile phone and planned to call Xiaoxiao to report the good news, but the face of taking out my mobile phone was like ashes.

    "Who do you have an appointment with? Where? You won''t be with Shen Xun again. Please call me back within one minute, or I''ll take punitive measures tonight, you know."

    I almost want to cry without tears. Why didn''t I look at my mobile phone again? No, can''t huohuan call again? Are you going to bully me?

    What can I do now? I''m dead. No, I have to find Xiaoxiao to help me.

    I hurriedly dialed Xiaoxiao''s phone and waited anxiously for Xiaoxiao.

    "Hey, why did you think of calling me today? Did you miss me? How was the party yesterday? Why didn''t you answer me at all? What happened? Did Shen Xun go? Did Luo Yuxian go too? Did you humiliate her?"

    "Wait, elder sister, can you listen to my voice first and get rid of it? Can you leave me a few seconds to explain the reason why I called!"

    "OK, I''ll give you ten seconds. Come on, I''m going out with your brother!"

    "Jianghu emergency, I lied to Huo Huan today in order to meet Shen Xun. You must help me round it. Just say I had lunch with you. I ate spaghetti and lamb legs with scallions. Do you hear me? Don''t miss it!"

    "Tut Tut, I knew it would be no good for you to come to me suddenly, but aren''t you afraid that Huo Huan will investigate you? He''s not a liar. My suggestion is that you should admit your mistakes and reflect in time."

    "Well, you''re going to bed after reflection. I''m not married yet. How can I do this? I can''t accept it!"

    "Oh, my God, are you going to bed? God, it''s so strange. I really want to see what kind of figure this legendary god like man has? Tut tut."

    "Luo Xiaoxiao! Do you still have compassion! Jianghu emergency, Jianghu emergency! If you don''t help me, our nine-year friendship will be over. Do it yourself!"

    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, don''t worry. Just come here now. Your brother and I won''t go out. Come to our house to find me, and then I''ll send you back. I''ll stay at your house for a night, so Huo Huan won''t say anything!"

    "Well, I''m worthy of being a good friend. I finally did a reliable thing!"

    "Yes, I also... Hey, Qi Jing, give me the phone and give it to me quickly!"

    "Hey, caier, I see if you have itchy skin recently. Why do you call your sister-in-law when you''re free? Your brother and I just ordered a candlelight dinner. Why don''t you come and make fun of it? Where is it cool? You''ll be dead if you call again!"

    "No, brother, I''m your sister. How can you do this to me, brother..."

    God, I hung up the phone. I really do. Do you want to protect Xiaoxiao like this? What should I do now? I''ll die miserably if I call huohuan now. I can foresee my tragic fate.

    I sighed and felt a little stunned.

    Since when did I become so sneaky and guilty when I went out? I even thought of cheating Huo Huan.

    I shook my head and decided to go back to the villa. Even if I was taught a lesson by Huo Huan, I have to tell the truth. I don''t want to be so worried when I go out every day in the future.

    Having made up my mind, I hurried home.

    When I finally got to the door, my hand trembled and rang the doorbell, and there was a panic at the bottom of my heart.

    "I''m back."

    "Honey, I''m back. Did you see my message?"

    "Text message? What text message? I didn''t receive it? Why, is there something urgent for you to find me?"

    Huo Huan was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "maybe I didn''t send it. Well, come and have dinner."

    "Well, I see."

    I clenched my lips and said, "I went out with Xiaoxiao today and played all afternoon."

    "Well, you should relax and have a good time. By the way, I''m going back to Huo''s house recently. I have some things to deal with."

    I was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    "Grandpa''s health is not very good. Everyone in the Huo family has to rush back. I''m afraid I''m not around you these days. You must be careful."

    "How long are you going?"

    "I don''t know. It depends on Grandpa''s condition. You should take care of yourself."

    "What should I do? I''ll miss you."

    I came forward to hold Huo Huan and rubbed Huo Huan''s back coquettishly.

    Huo Huan smiled and said, "so you have to accompany me again tonight."

    "You are clearly an unequal treaty!"

    "Oh, what should I do? No matter how equal and fair I met you, I have to sign an unequal treaty! Well, you can''t refuse tonight!"

 Chapter 38

    Huo Huan hugged me and took me to dinner.

    I had a delicious meal. Although the dinner was very rich, I was still not used to Huo Huan''s departure.

    When I fell asleep at night, Huo Huan held me tightly in his arms. I smelled the good smell on Huo Huan and gradually fell asleep.

    Hazy, Huo Huan seemed to get up quietly, but I couldn''t seem to open my eyes and slept more heavily.

    When I woke up the next day, it was almost noon.

    I rubbed my head and walked downstairs slowly.

    "Wang Ma, why didn''t you call me earlier?"

    "Miss, it''s Mr. Huo who told us not to call you. He said that miss is very tired recently. We should pay more attention to rest."

    I frowned slightly and said, "well, I see, Mrs. Wang, prepare some food for me."

    Mrs. Wang soon brought a bowl of porridge. I simply ate some and turned on the computer.

    The website is full of ambiguous videos of Shen Xun and me at the party.

    I nodded and was very satisfied. Although Shen Xun deleted these long ago, it doesn''t mean that I can''t find the person who recorded the video.

    With such a big battle, I don''t believe Luo Yuxian can be so silent. Do you think you can escape this disaster by pretending to be invisible all the time? There is nothing so cheap in this world. If you dare to bully me, you should pay the price.

    I calmly took out my mobile phone and called Hony.

    "Hony, how are things going?"

    "Mr. Qi can rest assured that it has been done. Do you need us to disclose these?"

    "Well, invest these in the hostile company of England, Steven. I want to make England disappear, let Shengyang''s stock fall, and then buy Shengyang''s shares immediately!"

    "Yes, my subordinates know."

    Hung up the phone, I leaned on the sofa and calculated carefully.

    Now, Shen Xun is making enemies on all sides. I can''t wait to see him in a hurry. That scene will be very interesting.

    I looked at Shengyang''s stock carefully and felt a little nervous.

    After all, in the face of Shen Xun, a strong enemy, I still know what his strength looks like. This provocation is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg, but no matter what the result is, I want to have a try.

    I held my hand tightly and felt a little nervous.

    After my order was issued, the shares of England fell rapidly, the cooperation project between England and Shengyang was leaked, and Shengyang was too busy.

    When my subordinates report to me, I can hear Sheng Yang''s flustered voice clearly.

    I smiled and stared at Shengyang''s stock. After the stock fell by one percentage point, I immediately bought the shares.

    But at this time, Huo Huan called: "caier, stop now!"

    "Why?"

    "You''ve exposed it here. How do you think Shen Xun got to be a business tycoon? How can you hide this trick from him? He''s already talked to me on the phone. Stop it, or our human and financial resources will be greatly reduced! We''ve just returned home. If something goes wrong, we can''t stay in the headquarters. Be obedient!"

    "OK, I see."

    I immediately called Hony and gave instructions.

    Hang up the phone, I hold my hand tightly, my eyes full of unwilling.

    Although I know my own strength is still not enough, how can I be happy with such a painless blow.

    But it''s also the first time I saw Huo Huan talking about me so fiercely. I know that once Huo Huan gets serious, it will be a very serious situation.

    I sighed and received a call from Shen Xun.

    "Caier, did you do it?"

    I listened to Shen Xun''s angry voice on the phone, and I was silent.

    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect that you could handle it in less than four hours. I thought it had to be at least at night."

    "Caier, you underestimate me. I''ve noticed your spy for a long time, and all the information he knows is revealed to him intentionally or unintentionally. Otherwise, how can I find out the real murderer behind it?"

    "Do you mean I want to praise you? Well, it''s good."

    "Give me a reason."

    "I want to go to your company!"

    "What?"

    "I said, I want to go to your company. I know what I have done is not enough to pose a threat to you. I just planned to stay on the board of directors by buying shares in your company. Now my plan can''t be realized, so I can only wait for you to arrange a position for me."

    "Your joke is not funny at all."

    "Are you kidding? Shen Xun, do you think I''m kidding? Do you remember my major in university? I''ve been abroad for so many years and have accumulated a lot of work experience. Isn''t it enough for any position in your company?"

    "Caier, are you serious?"

    Shen Xun''s voice finally eased, and my eyebrows gradually stretched.

    "I''m serious."

    Shen Xun was silent for a long time and said, "OK, how about you be my secretary?"

    "Yes, I never choose a position. I''ll be there tomorrow."

    After hanging up the phone, I took a long breath and gradually released my clenched hand.

    Huo Huan called and asked me, "caier, what were you doing just now!"

    "Huo Huan, I know what I''m doing. I''m sorry to trouble you again."

    "Didn''t I say I should handle this matter? Why are you so depressed? I''m afraid master needs to know about this matter. Think about how to tell her first. By the way, I''m going to Huo''s house. I''m afraid I can''t talk to you on the phone during this time. Stay at home and wait for me to come back."

    "Why can''t I talk?"

    "The situation in Huo''s house is very complicated. I''ll tell you when the time comes."

    "OK, I see. Take care of yourself."

    "Well, remember to wait until I come back."

    Listening to Huo Huan''s relaxed tone, I was finally relieved.

    I''m really tired after several hours of busy work.

    I went to the balcony and blew the cold wind to keep my mind clear.

    I don''t know why I was so calm just now. Now think about it, there are many loopholes.

    How could I be so careless? There is a better way.

    "Miss, it''s cold outside. Put on a coat."

    "Well, Mrs. Wang, if you''re okay, go and have a rest. I want to be alone."

    "Well, miss, don''t go to bed too late. It''s bad for your health."

    I watched Mrs. Wang slowly walk downstairs, feeling a little flustered.

    I let the cold wind blow on my face. Before long, I received a call from master.

    "Caier, what''s the matter with this guy? Why did you do things so hastily?"

 Chapter 39

    "Sorry, master, it''s my fault. I''m too impatient."

    "Your ex husband is Shen Xun, isn''t he? Although Shifu hasn''t investigated your background, you can see from your behavior. Does Huo Huan know him?"

    "Yes, as soon as we returned home, we met Shen Xun."

    "You, you really don''t let me worry. I thought I had sharpened your temper in the past five years. I didn''t expect that a Shen Xun would defeat you."

    "Now the board of directors has some complaints against you. I''ve tried my best to appease you. Don''t be impulsive, otherwise I can''t stop them."

    "I see, master."

    "Silly girl, don''t put too much energy into such a heartless man. It''s not worth it. You still have Weier, huohuan, Shifu and your future. Don''t be confused again."

    "Well, I see."

    "I heard Huo Huan say that you will be engaged next month, won''t you?"

    "Yes."

    "Are you nervous? Shifu will return home next month and see if he can catch up with your engagement banquet."

    "Yes, I''ll be waiting for master''s gift money then!"

    "Master, Vera, is she okay?"

    "Don''t mention your little bastard to me. He sneaked into my laboratory and made a mess of my instruments and drugs. He didn''t wear me out!"

    I smiled and said, "it''s not Shifu. You always spoil her. Shifu, you should educate her. It''s impossible for that girl not to fight, otherwise she may blow up your laboratory next time."

    "Well, I see. You should pay more attention to yourself. Talk to Vera more when you have time. It''s because you''re not around her that she''s so boring."

    "I see, master."

    "Then I''ll hang up first. It''s a long distance!"

    After hanging up the phone, I lost my smile and my mood finally recovered.

    I cleared my mind, went back to my room, lay in bed and waited for my meeting with Shen Xun tomorrow.

    I think as long as I''m around Shen Xun, I won''t worry about not being able to deal with Luo Yuxian. As for Shen Xun, I can handle it!

    I fell asleep while thinking about things.

    The next morning, I woke up, put on my long lost business clothes and drove to Shen Xun''s company.

    Shen Xun called me: "caier, where have you been?"

    "It''s almost here. Why, are you coming to pick me up?"

    "Well, I sent Secretary Lin to pick you up."

    "OK."

    When he got to the company, secretary Lin stood there respectfully. When he saw me, he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.

    "Husband, madam."

    "Secretary Lin, I''m not Mrs. Shen anymore, am I?"

    "Yes, I''m rude. I''m sorry, Miss Qi."

    "Has Shen Xun changed his office? Why do I need you to pick me up? Is there anyone here I can''t see?"

    "Miss Qi, the company was renovated three years ago, and the pattern is completely different from that before. President Shen just let me come because he was afraid you couldn''t find the way for the first time."

    I sneered with disdain and said, "you don''t have to say good words for him. I naturally know what he is like."

    "Miss Qi has changed a lot!"

    "Yes, it''s foolish to marry such a man if he doesn''t change!"

    "Here we are, Miss Qi. This is it."

    As soon as I opened the door, Shen Xun was still busy.

    I motioned secretary Lin to step down, and I walked in slowly.

    "When did you always like this style?"

    Shen Xun looked up at me, but he was stunned.

    A black work clothes, let me wear a sense of temptation.

    I saw Shen Xun''s throat rolling up and down, and I felt a little proud.

    Shen Xun glanced aside, frowned and said, "why do you wear this dress?"

    "Because I have to go to work, what do I wear if I don''t wear this one?"

    Shen Xun frowned more tightly, dialed the phone and said, "secretary Lin, go and buy a women''s dress right away, size L, the longer the better, loose. Send it to me in 20 minutes!"

    I said unhappily: "I don''t change, good clothes, why should I change, it''s not ugly."

    Shen Xun didn''t answer. I went to Shen Xun and grabbed the pen in Shen Xun''s hand.

    Shen Xun frowned and planned to take away the pen.

    But I didn''t hand in my pen. Shen Xun got up and chased me and pressed me on the table.

    The lace didn''t buckle on my chest, and my black underwear was tight.

    I blushed and turned my head away from Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun leaned over slightly and pressed close to me, and his warm and rapid breath sounded in my ear.

    "You, you''re not up yet!"

    "I know why you don''t want to change clothes. Are you going to * *? Congratulations, it''s very useful for me."

    Shen Xun gently bit my earlobe and kissed the clavicle behind my ear. My face became more crimson.

    "Caier, your sensitivity is still so interesting. Can''t you stand it so soon?"

    Shen Xun, you, get up quickly.

    Shen Xun teased me. His fingers slipped slowly across my chest and untied the button on my chest.

    "So you like this style. Tut Tut, I didn''t see it before. Why, did you learn it after you left me? It seems that huohuan * * you * * are very good."

    "Shen Xun, you rascal!"

    I raised my forehead and bumped into Shen Xun. Shen Xun felt pain and released me.

    "Don''t you know that women can''t offend?"

    "Besides, Huo Huan''s good is also his ability. What''s none of your business?"

    My choking seemed to annoy Shen Xun. Shen Xun knocked me down again.

    "As my secretary, the first rule is not to mention Huo Huan in front of me!"

    I snorted coldly and said, "you just envy that Huo Huan is stronger and more handsome than you, right? I understand your child''s mood."

    "Children?"

    "Well, isn''t your present behavior just a child''s mood and behavior?"

    "Then I''ll show you whether I''m a child or a man today!"

    Shen Xun took me to the lounge and threw me on the bed.

    Shen Xun looked at me as he untied his tie.

    "You, what are you going to do! Shen Xun, you dare to mess around!"

    "If you don''t try, how can you know if I''m a man!"

    "You!"

    I hurriedly tied up my clothes and Shen Xun pressed it directly.

    "I didn''t expect that you would be shy in front of men! I thought you were very open. Haven''t you done this with Huo Huan?"

    "Yes, but it''s what you love and I wish. You''re forced now. The essence is different!"

 Chapter 40

    I raised my eyebrows and looked at Shen Xun with a reluctant face.

    Shen Xun''s eyes were black, pinched my chin and said, "is it so reluctant? I remember when you were with me, but I couldn''t wait."

    "Shen Xun, you said I have changed, but I see you have changed a lot. The thickness of this face is invincible."

    Shen Xun smiled at me and said, "can you try?"

    "No, I refuse."

    I fastened the button and got out of bed quickly, but Shen Xun pulled me back.

    "Where do you want to go? You''re my secretary now. It''s your choice!"

    "Should the prescribed Secretary be in the president''s bed?"

    "It''s a special case for you!"

    "Aren''t you afraid of Luo Yuxian, do you know?"

    I smiled and looked at Shen Xun. Shen Xun''s face darkened in an instant.

    "Why, so you know worry? I thought you were not afraid of anything?"

    I got up and left the lounge and found secretary Lin standing at the door.

    "Well, secretary Lin, when did you come here?"

    "Just now."

    Secretary Lin smiled awkwardly and I said, "secretary Lin doesn''t seem to be very good at lying, but thank you for your clothes."

    Secretary Lin walked out awkwardly, and I entered the lounge again.

    "Can you go out now? I''m going to change my clothes."

    "You change it. Anyway, I''ve seen every place on you."

    I was angry and said unhappily, "then I''ll go outside and change. Just stay here."

    "No, it''s interesting. I forgot to tell you. There''s surveillance outside."

    I had to rush to the lounge angrily again.

    "Shen Xun, you go out right away."

    I finally got rid of Shen Xun. I can change my clothes quietly.

    But what clothes are these? The colors are messy. I frowned and walked out in my clothes.

    Shen Xun put things away in a panic, which aroused my suspicion.

    "Shen Xun, what were you doing just now? What were you covering up?"

    "No, it''s just that you suddenly appear with a loud voice and scare me."

    I frown and always feel something wrong.

    I suddenly remembered a question. In a hurry, I ran back to the lounge and looked at it carefully.

    I came out angrily and slapped it on Shen Xun''s desk,

    "I''ve requisitioned your computer now."

    Without waiting for Shen Xun''s reaction, I picked up Shen Xun''s computer and began to fiddle with it.

    After five minutes, I called out what Shen Xun had just covered up.

    I repressed my anger and asked, "is there any explanation?"

    "Ah, there''s a video here. Why didn''t you see it? When was it?"

    "Shen Xun, you have a thick skin!"

    I decisively deleted the video and said, "if you''re like this, I don''t mind making you disabled! Well, I''m going to work today! If you dare to deduct my salary, you can try."

    Shen Xun said quietly, "OK, Secretary Qi, go back and have a good rest. Please let me know when to come back."

    I glared at Shen Xun and left angrily.

    Sitting in the car, I immediately called Xiaoxiao.

    "Xiao Xiao, where are you?"

    "What are you doing at home? It may not be good for you to find me?"

    "Well, I''m going to your house. I have something to say to you."

    "I can''t help you. Come quickly and buy me some lunch by the way."

    I hung up and blushed all the way.

    It''s true that Shen Xun is so kind and impeccable that he stole the video. It''s true.

    I beat the steering wheel with hate, but I accidentally hit the horn.

    I suddenly woke up and hurried to Xiaoxiao.

    "What''s the matter with you today? You''re coming to me so suddenly?"

    "Hey, don''t mention it. I''m depressed, so I need to vent."

    "I know there must be nothing good. Tell me, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been disturbing my good days all day. Don''t you see that there are more wrinkles on my face because of you?"

    "Would you feel better if someone recorded a video of you undressing?"

    When I finished this sentence, Xiaoxiao was stunned and the fruit was sprinkled on the ground.

    "Caier, tell me who is so capable that he can record a video. My God, I really should invite him. It''s definitely a talent."

    I glanced at Xiaoxiao coolly and said coldly, "I''ll take you next time."

    "Whatever. If you can convince your brother, I''ll go with you."

    "If you have the ability, don''t talk about my brother!"

    "I don''t seem to have much ability, but I''d love to."

    "Tell me, is that Shen Xun?"

    "How do you know?"

    "If it were Huo Huan, you would have come to drop something. If it was Shen Xun, you would be covered. It was because you were kissed by Shen Xun that you were out of order for a week."

    "Nonsense, I''m not crazy."

    Xiaoxiao sat down, took my shoulder and asked, "but I''m curious. How did you give Shen Xun this opportunity? It''s inconsistent with your style. Aren''t you going to revenge this person? Why, you shouldn''t be reluctant?"

    "I''m his secretary now. Does it feel so magical?"

    "Aren''t you crazy? What if Huo Huan knows?"

    Luo Xiaoxiao said while knocking on my head.

    I tooted my mouth and gave a white eye to Luo Xiaoxiao.

    "That is to say, I am also very troubled. If Huo Huan knows, it will be over."

    "So please, next time, can you go over your head and work!"

    "I really thought about it, but I didn''t expect that I failed so much. I wanted to seduce others, but I was teased myself."

    "Temptation, you even want to seduce Shen Xun. No wonder you will be seduced. Shen Xun is an old hand. In the past few years when you are away, he doesn''t know how many people he has had an affair with. He is really first-class in this respect."

    "What should I do now? I''m bored to death."

    Luo Xiaobai glanced at me and said, "Hey, hey, you have to be calm. You are now a woman for divorce and revenge, not a little girl in love! Elder sister, please recognize the current form and don''t be stupid."

    I sighed and said, "I know. I also know I should take revenge, but when I see him, I always seem to swing. This feeling is really bad."

    "Listen, Qi Cai, now you are a new beginning. Don''t indulge in the past. You have to fight with him bravely. Didn''t you still fight against landlords in the past? What are you afraid of?"

    "OK, everything is settled. You can leave food and go back to work without sending it."

 Chapter 41

    I looked at the happy Luo Xiaoxiao who ate, but shook my head and left.

    I looked at the time and called Shen Xun.

    "Hey, invite me to dinner!"

    "Where are you?"

    "In the car."

    "Location."

    "The underground garage of the department store."

    "Wait for me there and I''ll go in a minute."

    I listened to the song bored, waiting for Shen Xun''s arrival.

    After twenty minutes, Shen Xun rushed over.

    "Did you just run so fast because you were shy?"

    Shen Xun smiled cunningly when he saw me.

    I retorted impolitely, "it''s just that someone is too ugly, so I''ll come out first and slowly. Please invite me to dinner quickly. I''m already very hungry."

    Shen Xun chuckled and said, "who is the Secretary between us? Your commanding tone really makes me a difficult person to pay the bill."

    I stared at Shen Xun and walked forward without looking back.

    After dinner, Shen Xun took me back to the company.

    I sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper leisurely.

    "Aren''t you really going to let me help you with something?"

    "No, I can do it alone."

    Let me see Shen Xun. He still works with his head buried. He looks very serious.

    I once again asked tentatively, "are you afraid that I will reveal the secrets of your company? Don''t worry. No matter how bad I am, I won''t betray the company. I still know this professional ethics."

    "Do you think your words are reliable? You have a criminal record. Your credibility is useless now."

    I frowned unhappily and said, "then you must let me do something, or your staff who come and go will gossip if they see me."

    "Since you''re afraid of being gossip, go quickly. I have nothing to stay here, but there''s only one place where you can stay."

    "Where?"

    I followed Shen Xun''s eyes and my face sank in an instant.

    I stared at Shen Xun, picked up the documents on the desk and began to read.

    "Do you understand?"

    "Well, your clerk''s report is still good, but some details are not taken into account."

    "Although the efficiency of the catering industry is very important, if the business mode remains unchanged, it is difficult to improve. It is better to try to combine two unrelated enterprises, which may produce huge benefits."

    "It''s really good to listen to you. However, the scheme you want is not universal, and it will not be applicable everywhere in China, and my traffic restriction scheme can be universal. Therefore, your consideration is still lacking."

    "However, I still think it would be better to adopt new and innovative solutions. Cross zoning can be adopted, which should improve efficiency."

    Shen Xun stopped writing and looked up at me, say: "It seems that you have learned very well in foreign countries in recent years. You seem to have a thorough grasp of these new concepts. However, theory alone is not enough. There are too many things you need to investigate. You need to consider the market, structure, resources, price, etc. what you need to do is not only yourself, but also the needs and desires of consumers. No matter how novel things are, there is no need The existence of quality, everything is empty talk. "

    "Yes, I have been taught."

    I looked at Shen Xun and continued to look down at the case.

    Shen Xun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "how did you survive abroad for so many years?"

    "I heard from your parents that you didn''t move a penny when I gave you the money on the card. How do you live?"

    "Just work by yourself."

    I listened to the sound of the keyboard and lowered my head for a moment of silence.

    Shen Xun closed the computer, sat next to me and said, "how do you know Huo Huan? I''m curious. I didn''t mean to pry into your private affairs, but I''m unwilling."

    I paused, tangled for a while and said, "it''s just the past. Don''t mention it again."

    "Are you hiding something from me? I think our relationship is divorced, but it''s not so rigid. Can''t we even share the past?"

    "When I first left you, I was really sad. On the one hand, it was because of your betrayal, on the other hand, it was because of my own father."

    "You also know that Luo Yuxian''s identity is just an illegitimate daughter, but he has always loved my father. Since she appeared, he has been very cold to me. No matter what, he will protect her. At the beginning, it was really hard for me, but I was used to thinking that my father owed her."

    "You know, when I was about to divorce you, what my father thought was not to stop me, but to force me to divorce. The purpose was to let Luo Yuxian be with you. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"

    "My father forced his daughter to give up her husband to his sister. What do you think?"

    My eyes gradually turned red and tried to hold back the tears in my eyes.

    "That''s why you won''t accept the money."

    Shen Xun looked at me and seemed to bear something in his eyes.

    "Well, I don''t want to say any more about this. You, the culprit, don''t force me to kill you now."

    "Caier, if you really had a chance, would you choose to kill me?"

    "I..."

    I looked up and bit my lips slightly.

    "If I had a choice, would you let me kill you?"

    Shen Xun stared at me and said solemnly, "if I have a chance to do it again, I won''t let you have the chance to kill me, because I won''t leave you."

    "So now, do you regret it?"

    I looked at Shen Xun and tried to find an answer from his eyes.

    But Shen Xun''s eyes are so secretive that I can''t see his thoughts clearly.

    No matter before or now, I have hardly seen Shen Xun like this.

    I wiped my tears, forced out a smile and said, "I''ll go back first today. Please allow me to take a leave, President?"

    Shen Xun looked at me and said, "OK, I see. It''s approved. Do you need me to take you back?"

    "No, I''ll drive here myself."

    I came out. Shen Xun whispered behind me, "I''m sorry, caier."

    My footsteps paused and continued to go out.

    After leaving the company, I sat in the car, but I couldn''t help crying.

    I drove fast and went to the beach alone.

    I sat on the beach, breathing the fresh air and calming myself.

    I was blowing the sea breeze alone. When I calmed down, I drove back to the villa.

    "Wang Ma, did Huo Huan call?"

    Mrs. Wang took my clothes and bag and said, "Mr. Huo hasn''t called yet, but miss Huo''s eyes seem to have cried. Do you need ice?"

 Chapter 42

    "No, I''m fine."

    "Wang Ma, do you have any cold medicine? I seem to have a cold."

    "Wait a minute, miss. I''ll get it right away."

    After taking cold medicine, I tossed and turned in bed. Although I was still sleepy, I couldn''t sleep.

    I sent a text message to Huo Huan.

    "Did you sleep?"

    Shen Xun still didn''t send me a letter for half a day.

    "Did you sleep?"

    Soon, Shen Xun called.

    "Why are you still up so late?"

    "Can''t sleep, didn''t you sleep?"

    "What happened to your voice? Did you catch a cold?"

    "It seems a little, but I''ve already taken medicine. It should be all right after I sleep?"

    "Why did you think of calling me? Where''s Huo Huan?"

    "He has a business trip recently, so I have no company, so I have to find you."

    "Wait a minute and I''ll see you."

    "What?" I looked at the phone that was hung up and looked confused.

    I got up quickly. Shen Xun came here in no more than 20 minutes. What are you doing here!

    I clapped my hand in frustration. Why did I call!

    I can only sit on the sofa and wait for Shen Xun''s arrival.

    When I was about to fall asleep, Shen Xun finally came.

    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I bought some of your favorite porridge. Come and have some first."

    "But I''ve taken medicine and can''t eat any more."

    "Listen to me. It''s okay."

    "What did you do and how did you catch a cold?"

    "Oh, it''s just a wind."

    Shen Xun was stunned and said, "well, why do you want to blow?"

    "Didn''t someone make me unhappy this afternoon? Isn''t it normal to blow the wind to ease it?"

    "You eat slowly, and no one grabs you."

    "Won''t Luo Yuxian say anything about you if you don''t go back so late?"

    "I don''t live with her."

    I smiled and gloated and said, "it seems that you haven''t got anything cheap when you leave me."

    Shen Xun smiled and continued to eat.

    "Aren''t you going to leave yet? After all, we are all going to have families now. It''s bad to walk so often."

    "If you are afraid, why do you want to be my secretary?"

    I turned to Shen Xun and said with a smile, "can''t it be on a whim?"

    Shen Xun looked at me and said, "I have a meeting to be held at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. You should be ready."

    "Do you believe my credit now? Don''t you mean I have a criminal record and won''t trust me? Have you repented so soon? It seems that what men say can''t be believed."

    Shen Xun flicked my forehead and said, "a sick person can still say so many words. It seems that you are also very healthy. Go to the company at 7:30 tomorrow and I''ll do you a second late!"

    "What? Are you taking advantage of my job opportunity?"

    Shen Xun picked me up, put me on the bed, carefully covered the quilt for me, and said evil: "I just take every opportunity to possess you. I said to me, I don''t like to see other men around you, nor can Huo Huan!"

    "As long as you and Huo Huan are not married, I still have the opportunity to pursue you again!"

    Shen Xun gently kissed me on the forehead and watched me sleep.

    "You''d better go back. I can''t sleep here."

    I was a little embarrassed, so I quickly found a topic to support Shen Xun.

    "Then I''ll sleep well with you. When you were sick in the past, you could sleep better with my company."

    "That, that, no, I feel like I can sleep well now."

    I hurriedly pinched the corner of my clothes and cried in my heart.

    If Huo Huan knew about it, I would really be dead.

    "Have you considered what I said last time?"

    "I don''t agree. I don''t want to remarry. Besides, I said, you should deal with Luo Yuxian first. I don''t want two sisters to serve one husband!"

    "Moreover, I don''t think Luo Yuxian will let go so easily. You should know better than me what Luo Yuxian looks like for so many years."

    I turned around and said coldly, "don''t forget, I have a father centered on illegitimate girls. Before you ask them, it''s better not to tell me these ethereal things. Don''t give me hope and ruin."

    "You should go. Don''t send it."

    Shen Xun was silent for a while and left slowly.

    Before leaving, Shen Xun said, "I''m sorry."

    I shed tears silently. Can you make up for the suffering I have suffered for so many years in three simple words? Are you right about me and your children?

    Shen Xun, don''t delusion that I will be with you! Now, we have no reason to meet except to hurt each other.

    I grabbed a corner of the quilt tightly. After the short-term pain passed, I sent Luo Yuxian a picture of Shen Xun buying porridge, and left a message saying: "it''s so late. Do you need a bowl of porridge? Lonely Miss Luo, thank your boyfriend for the porridge, and my sister will stay."

    Luo Yuxian, our good play has just begun. The Qi family is mine and Shen Xun will be mine. Even the qualification to accompany him will be mine. I don''t know how you can fight me!

    Not long after I sent the photos, I received a call from Luo Yuxian.

    "Qi Cai, are you with brother Xun?"

    "Guess? I think it''s better to call brother-in-law than brother Xun."

    "Qi Cai! You bitch!"

    "Good night!"

    I hung up the phone decisively, which finally cleared my ears.

    The next day, when I woke up, I was already lying in the hospital.

    "What''s going on? Why am I here?"

    Shen Xun snorted coldly and said, "I have a fever."

    "I knew I wouldn''t let the family doctor take a vacation."

    I smiled powerlessly and struggled to get up.

    Shen Xun quickly helped me up and said unhappily, "slow down, I''ll come."

    "How did you know I was ill?"

    "As my secretary, I didn''t arrive at the company within the specified time. How can I not care?"

    "Just have a good rest here. The company has something else to do. I''ll come and see you after I''ve handled it."

    "OK, I see. You go."

    At this time, Shen Xun''s phone rang. Shen Xun frowned, looked at me, answered the phone and left quickly.

    I looked at him suspiciously and felt certain.

    I looked at the time. It was probably Luo Yuxian''s phone. It was in such a hurry to avoid me.

    I lay leisurely in bed and turned my cell phone in boredom.

 Chapter 43

    Seeing Huo Huan''s name, I stopped.

    Huo Huan hasn''t called since the day before yesterday. What happened?

    It is said that Huo can''t enter the house unless something important happens. It''s said that if Huo is not strictly managed, I can''t enter the house.

    I really don''t know what the consequences will be if Huo Huan goes back this time.

    I sighed and dripped quietly in bed.

    I don''t know. Soon, when I was about to fall asleep, Shen Xun rushed over.

    I smelled a very fragrant smell. I opened my eyes and saw Shen Xun smiling.

    "Why are you here?"

    "If I don''t come, who will deliver food for you? Do you want to eat something in the hospital?"

    "What did you bring me?"

    "It''s your favorite wonton, from Yankou."

    "Thank you. I''m just hungry."

    I impolitely picked up the wonton and ate it.

    "Here''s more. You''re sick. You should eat more."

    "Don''t you have something else to do with the company? Why did you come so soon?"

    While eating wonton, I tried intentionally or unintentionally.

    "I''m efficient. I''m finished."

    "You''ve taken care of me so often recently, doesn''t Luo Yuxian have any opinion? Or have you lied to her?"

    Shen Xun''s hand paused and said with an embarrassed smile, "I can''t hide anything from you. I''m afraid she''s careless."

    I smiled and said, "if you treat me like this, you''re not afraid of my carelessness?"

    Shen Xun smiled and didn''t answer.

    After dinner, I said, "I''m all right. Go back and do your work first. I''ll be all right if I have a good rest at home. It seems that I''m really not qualified as your secretary. I''ve only been on duty for one day, so I have to take a few days off."

    "Well, it''s really unqualified. Otherwise, I''ll compensate you for the loss of wages."

    I blinked and said, "you''re not going to deduct my salary. If you dare to deduct my salary, your office won''t want it!"

    Shen Xun chuckled and said, "I felt that you had changed a lot before. After contacting you, how can I feel that you are still like a little wild cat? There is still no change in your temper."

    "You don''t have to worry about it. If you''re okay, go back quickly and spend more time with your girlfriend. I''ve taken this threatening call!"

    Shen Xun narrowed his eyes, frowned and said, "did Yuxian call you? Did she say anything to you?"

    I nodded and said casually, "I said something bad, but I''ve been used to it for a long time."

    Shen Xun frowned a little tight and said, "if Yuxian said anything too much, I apologize for her."

    "No, you should go."

    I smiled and looked at Shen Xun. Shen Xun probably saw that I was a little unhappy and had to say, "then I''ll go first. Remember to call me when you need me."

    I watched Shen Xun leave and immediately left the hospital.

    I haven''t seen vera for such a long time. I don''t know if Vera will be noisy. If necessary, I should go back to England.

    "Wang Ma, hasn''t Huo Huan called yet?"

    "Yes, Mr. Huo still didn''t call."

    As soon as I got back to the villa, I began to ask Mrs. Wang about Huo Huan.

    Hearing Mrs. Wang''s answer, I felt more and more that something was wrong.

    If it had been in the past, with Huo Huan''s character, it would have been impossible not to give me a message for so long. What happened to Huo Huan?

    I called huohuan, but huohuan still didn''t answer the phone.

    I frowned and looked at the phone in my hand. I felt uneasy gradually in my heart.

    I called master: "master, have you contacted Huo Huan recently?"

    "Why, don''t you know? Huo Huan has returned to Huo''s house. It seems that there will be a marriage this time. It is said that even his nephew from afar will come this time. It seems that master Huo attaches great importance to this this this time."

    "All I know is that he went back to Huo''s house, but I don''t know exactly why. Huo Huan asked me not to call him recently, and he hasn''t called me for a long time."

    "What? I haven''t called you for a long time? He called me yesterday."

    "Yesterday? I called him yesterday, but he still didn''t answer my phone."

    "It''s strange. It shouldn''t be. Are their mobile phones also controlled?"

    "What does Master mean by this? Is it the Huo family?"

    "The old man of the Huo family is the most powerful person of the Huo family. He dominated the whole imperial capital 40 years ago and established the whole series of soldiers by himself, which can be regarded as the subtlety of the whole imperial capital. All the military and commercial tycoons in contact are respected. Therefore, if the old man of the Huo family goes out in person, no one in the family dares to object."

    "What about this marriage?"

    "I''m not sure about this. Huo Huan just mentioned it to me. I don''t have any clue about the specific situation. If you want to know the details, I think your ex husband should help."

    "Is master talking about Shen Xun?"

    "Don''t tell me, you still don''t know Shen Xun''s true identity?"

    "True identity?"

    My face was confused, and master''s sigh came from the phone.

    "It seems that your ex husband has protected you very well. He hasn''t told you such an important thing. If you have anything you want to know, you can probably ask him if he is willing to tell you."

    I hung up the phone, filled with amazement.

    No wonder that he can solve his company for the first time. He even saw my eyeliner, and when he investigated me, he used to occasionally see Shen Shen in the middle of the night.

    I was a little scared and inexplicably nervous, and my mobile phone slipped to the ground in an instant.

    I squatted on the ground and trembled to pick up my cell phone.

    It turns out that all this is not my doubt. It turns out to be true.

    I smiled bitterly, just as if I understood too late.

    I called Shen Xun.

    "Do you have time now? I have something to ask you. I''ll wait for you in the pub on coffee Road South Street."

    Before Shen Xun asked me, I just hung up.

    I put on a simple coat and went out, sitting alone in the pub drinking wine.

    "What are you doing? You just got sick. How can you drink?"

    Shen Xun frowned and grabbed the wine in my hand.

    I asked calmly, "before, did you often wait for others'' calls at any time, listen to the news reported to you and deal with it urgently?"

 Chapter 44

    Shen Xun''s hand froze, slowly turned his head and asked, "caier, what are you talking about? What''s the mess?"

    "I ask you, what is your identity? It should not be as simple as the president of Shengyang?"

    Shen Xun sat down, rubbed my head and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Is it a fever and confusion?"

    "I want to hear the truth!"

    "In addition to the president of Shengyang, I''m still your ex husband. It''s that simple."

    "Won''t you tell me the truth?"

    "Caier, what do you want to know?"

    "I just asked. I want to know."

    Shen Xun hesitated for a moment and slowly said, "who told you this news?"

    "Is this important? Tell me first. I''m deciding whether to tell you or not."

    "Caier, why do you suddenly want to know this?"

    Shen Xun looked at me carefully, with the meaning of interrogation in his eyes, which was another appearance I had never seen before.

    I didn''t say a word, bearing Shen Xun''s eyes.

    "Is the examination over? I''ve never seen you like this."

    "That''s to protect you."

    "So, are you telling me that you really have a secret identity?"

    Shen Xun nodded and said, "yes, but you''d better not know. I think even Huo Huan won''t let you know his other side."

    "No, you''re wrong."

    I calmly interrupted Shen Xun''s words, looked up at Shen Xun''s eyes and said, "I have known the other side of huohuan for a long time."

    I didn''t know when it was raining heavily outside the window. I turned my head and looked.

    Shen Xun said, "it''s raining. This should be the last rain in late autumn. Go out for a walk. Don''t you like walking on rainy days best?"

    After two minutes of confrontation with Shen Xun, I still walked in the street.

    "What about our car?"

    Shen Xun looked at me with a helpless expression and said, "don''t you really want to know my identity? If you believe me, your car will stop downstairs tomorrow morning."

    "Where are you taking me now?"

    "Company."

    Shen Xun drove me directly to the company. The company without anyone seemed particularly deserted.

    "Why did you bring me here? You didn''t answer my question."

    "Curiosity always comes at the price of curiosity. You still have time to regret."

    "What?"

    I was pulled into the elevator by Shen Xun and directly crashed into his arms.

    Shen Xun''s clothes still smell cool mint, just like his people, emitting a cold breath.

    I struggled hard and tried to escape from Shen Xun''s arms.

    "Why are you holding me so tight? Don''t loosen it!"

    "You have come up, you can''t regret it."

    Shen Xun held my waist tightly and didn''t allow me to break free.

    Shen Xun took me to his lounge, and I couldn''t help sighing.

    I only came here yesterday, but I came back today. What kind of fate is this.

    "You didn''t bring me here just to remind me of that unpleasant thing?"

    "No, let''s have a drink?"

    "Doesn''t it mean I can''t drink when I''m sick?"

    I raised my eyebrows and looked at Shen Xun. I always felt that Shen Xun''s intention was not very good.

    "I''m wrong. Drinking still has some benefits."

    "Actually, it''s just for your purpose."

    Shen Xun looked at me and said nervously, "I want you to help me find out the whereabouts of Huo Huan. I can''t contact him recently. I don''t feel very good without his news. I hope you can help me."

    Shen Xun sighed, and his tone became a little cold.

    "It''s for Huo Huan. At least I''m your ex husband. Would it be bad for you to say this in front of me, caier?"

    Shen Xun came closer and closer, with a cold light in his eyes.

    "You don''t look very good now. If you don''t want to, I don''t need your help. I don''t have to. Since I can know the secrets I haven''t known for so many years and I can find out the whereabouts of Huo Huan myself, I''ll leave."

    I left without looking back. Just when I was about to leave, Shen Xun finally spoke.

    "What do you think of me as? An ex husband? A friend? Or a tool?"

    I turned my head, looked at Shen Xun, then opened the door and left.

    When I got to the bottom of the building, I remembered that my car hadn''t come back yet. I was a little annoyed. I was just too impulsive.

    I had to walk home step by step, but I didn''t want to meet some gangsters in the open street.

    "Oh, how dangerous it is for my sister to walk alone at night. Can my brother see you off?"

    I stepped back slowly and said warily, "you''d better stay away from me. My boyfriend is right behind me."

    "Sister, who are you scaring? If your boyfriend is behind you, I''ll have your last name today!"

    I was in a panic. I didn''t know what to do. A cold voice came out from behind me.

    "It seems that you are ready to have the same last name as my girlfriend?"

    I turned my head and was facing Shen Xun''s angry eyes.

    Shen Xun pulled me down behind him and said unhappily, "caier, you''re really busy. As soon as I''m away, you''ll make trouble for me."

    I whispered: "how can this be counted on my head? I didn''t ask them to come. You''re not the culprit in this matter, so it''s most appropriate for you to solve this matter. I''ll stay back and cheer you on."

    I retreated quickly, looking funny, and Shen Xun couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hey, boy! Are you looking down on us now? If you laugh at us at this time, aren''t you afraid we''ll be rude to you!"

    "That''s right. If you don''t get out of here quickly, our boss, the president of Shengyang, dare you provoke us. Be careful that you can''t afford to go!"

    Shen Xun, with a gloomy face, came forward and said, "who gave you the right to do bad things in my name?"

    I couldn''t help laughing in the back. Is Shen Xun the boss of such a person? It''s funny.

    Shen Xun seemed to hear my laughter and his face became darker. Before I could react, he began to fight with that group of people. I hurried to take photos in the back. I can''t enjoy such a wonderful moment alone. I have to let my good sister have a look.

    I quickly sent a picture to Luo Yuxian. Although she should have rested at this time, it doesn''t matter if she sees it early tomorrow morning. It''s more fun and can spoil her mood all day. She thinks it''s very cost-effective!

    After that, I began to appreciate Shen Xun''s fighting.

    Shen Xun''s movements are still very agile. The moment of raising his hand and kicking his legs is clean and neat. Each movement is so elegant and beautiful, as if he is not fighting, but performing.

 Chapter 45

    Shen Xun handled these things quickly, patted the dust on his hands and said coldly, "tell me, who let you steal my name?"

    The two little gangsters are very flustered. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They look as flustered as they want.

    I sat by the side of the road, watching the excitement, holding a happy video of my mobile phone.

    "Elder brother, I, we really don''t know. We all blame my younger brother for his lameness. It''s my younger brother''s fault that I didn''t recognize my elder brother!"

    Shen Xun''s eyes lingered on the two people constantly. His eyes were sharp and unexpectedly looked very handsome.

    "Whose men are you? Which team leader?"

    The two hesitated and could not speak, which made people more suspicious.

    I noticed something wrong and came forward to check.

    Unexpectedly, when they saw me coming directly with a knife and rushing towards me, I was scared and retreated.

    Shen Xun immediately jumped on me and blocked the knife for me.

    "Shen Xun!"

    When I saw Shen Xun''s back bleeding, I was shocked and couldn''t help shouting.

    Shen Xun pushed me away and turned to deal with the two people.

    Shen Xun quickly took away their knives and wasted their arms.

    "Shen Xun, how are you?"

    I hurried forward to hold Shen Xun and pressed his wound with my hand.

    "Go to the hospital! Let''s go to the hospital!"

    Shen Xun protected me behind him, picked up his cell phone and made a call.

    "Mitu, come near the company immediately and take these two people back to me for interrogation!"

    Within ten minutes, a black car came.

    "Big brother!"

    "These two people, pretending to be my men, have been unfaithful to me. Make a good investigation and see who is behind them!"

    "Yes! But, brother, you seem to be hurt?"

    "I''m fine! You go first!"

    I grabbed Shen Xun and said seriously, "you go to the hospital with me immediately!"

    I held Shen Xun''s hand tightly and rushed to the company''s parking garage regardless of my blood. Driving Shen Xun''s car, I quickly sent Shen Xun to the nearest hospital.

    "How are you feeling now? Does it hurt?"

    Shen Xun immediately pretended to be weak, bared his teeth and said, "Oh, it hurts. How can these two little gangsters do so hard?"

    I immediately came forward to check nervously, touched it carefully and said, "is it okay here? Will it hurt very much?"

    I looked at Shen Xun''s face while checking the bandage on Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun''s face was a little pale, and there were some beads of sweat on his forehead.

    Shen Xun looked at me and said, "Qi Cai, what''s your luck? It''s not easy to go out and provoke a gangster. Have you offended anyone recently?"

    "No, No."

    I thought for a moment. Maybe the only woman I offended was Luo Yuxian. She wouldn''t be foolish enough to let such people out and discredit Shen Xun.

    However, speaking of Luo Yuxian, it seems that it is really possible. It is estimated that she wants to really poison me. In that case, why should I be so kind to her?

    My mind is in a mess. As expected, Shen Xun can still disturb my heart.

    Shen Xun frowned and said, "let''s wait until I find out the results. You''d better be careful during this time. Don''t always go out alone. What would you do if I didn''t follow you today?"

    I curled my lips and said, "how can you keep up? You''re the one who made me angry."

    Shen Xun pulled me into his arms. I said nervously, "be careful of your wound!"

    Shen Xun smiled and said, "I''m not so delicate. I''ve been hurt before. I''m just afraid you''re worried. I always bear it alone when I''m hurt, and I''m used to it."

    Shen Xun turned over and pressed me on the hospital bed. I couldn''t help exclaiming: "be careful of your wound. If it''s splitting, I won''t care about you!"

    Shen Xun didn''t care what I said. He looked at me straight and said, "caier, you''re really worried about me, otherwise how could you be so nervous?"

    If you don''t want to help me, I''ll tell you if you don''t want to change your mind. Don''t let me know if you want to catch up with me

    "Didn''t you say Huo Huan went on a business trip? Where did he go? You won''t be able to contact him?"

    Facing Shen Xun''s question, I was a little embarrassed.

    "Well, he went back to Huo''s house after his business trip, but he hasn''t contacted me. I''m worried about what happened to him, so I want to ask you for help."

    "Huo family, Huo family''s old house?"

    Shen Xun frowned slightly, and some different light flashed in his eyes.

    "How do you know Huo Zhai?"

    "Huo Huan told me?"

    "How could he tell you such an important thing?"

    I was surprised and said suspiciously, "isn''t it my own home? What can''t I say? Besides, I''m going to be engaged to Huo Huan. What can''t I say?"

    Shen Xun gave me a meaningful look and said, "it''s all right, but I can''t participate in the Huo family''s affairs. The Huo family has huge power, and I don''t want to get into unnecessary trouble."

    "Well, you''re free. Although I''m very unhappy now, you''re my savior after all, so I''ll take care of you here."

    Shen Xun glanced at me and looked at his mobile phone.

    I said with some uncertainty, "are you angry with me? I said I would take care of you. Why are you so careful?"

    Shen Xun sighed and began to be charming.

    "I want water."

    I quickly prepared the level and handed it over.

    "The water is a little hot."

    "Endure the heat!"

    Shen Xun silently took the water and drank it.

    "Are you going to sleep here tonight?"

    "No, I want to go home. What if huohuan calls the villa?"

    "This is unlikely. Unless you use a mobile phone, you can only dial the connecting person of the code phone with the Huo family''s phone."

    "What is the code phone?"

    "The phone number of the Huo family has a total of six numbers. Each number is the contact person of a family. The other two are fixed military and private routes, and distant relatives can only be sent by mail."

    "You seem to know the Huos very well?"

    Listening to Shen Xun''s introduction, I was full of doubts.

    "You sleep here tonight. You said you''d stay and take care of me."

    Shen Xun looked at me proudly and patted the bed under him with his hand.

    I seemed to understand Shen Xun''s meaning. I glanced coolly and said, "sorry, there is a nurse''s bed in the hospital. I''d better sleep there."

    Shen Xun sighed helplessly and lay quietly on the bed.

    I turned out the light, the floor was a little cold, and I couldn''t sleep.

    Shen Xun probably heard my voice turning around and couldn''t help but speak.

 Chapter 46

    "Fool, you''d better come up. It''s cold at the bottom. You can''t stand it."

    I gnawed my teeth in displeasure and said, "it''s all right. I like to be cool. Just sleep with you. Don''t worry about me."

    Shen Xun said in a deep voice, "if you don''t come up, I''ll go down and hold you. If my wound cracks, it''s your fault."

    "Well, I see. I''ll just go up."

    I picked up my pillow unhappily and went to bed step by step.

    Shen Xun threw away my pillow and held me in his arms.

    Shen Xun was clinging to my back and holding me tightly.

    I smelled the mint smell on Shen Xun. The familiar smell was like a lullaby, which made me very relieved. I gradually fell asleep.

    When I woke up, Shen Xun was no longer there.

    I rubbed my eyes, looked around and found a message on the table.

    "I went to the company first. There''s something urgent. You should be scared yesterday. Have a good rest and come back to work in the afternoon."

    I laughed, put away the message, and took a taxi back to the villa.

    As soon as she got home, Mrs. Wang hurriedly said, "Miss, you''re back at last. Why didn''t you go home last night?"

    "Sorry, Mrs. Wang, I had something to do when I went out, so I didn''t come back in time. By the way, did Huo Huan call?"

    "No."

    I sighed with disappointment, slowly went upstairs and lay down on the bed.

    Last night, because Shen Xun was behind me, I was always dishonest, which made me worried all night and didn''t sleep well. Now I have to have a good rest.

    "Wang Ma, don''t prepare breakfast for me. I''m a little sleepy. I need to sleep. Don''t disturb me."

    "Yes, miss."

    I took off my clothes and lay on the bed feebly.

    While I was sleeping soundly, there was a noise downstairs.

    I opened my eyes unhappily, went out of the door and went downstairs to check.

    "Wang Ma, what''s going on?"

    "Miss, it''s miss two."

    When I saw it, it was Luo Yuxian.

    I frowned unhappily and said in a deep voice, "how did the security guard do it? How did everyone come in and quit all the people on duty today!"

    Luo Yuxian stepped on high heels and came over. His eyes were full of anger and threw a dozen photos on my face.

    "Bitch, I see how you explain this time!"

    I quietly looked at the following photos, all of which were me and Shen Xun together.

    I raised my eyebrows, smiled and said, "well, it''s a good shot."

    Luo Yuxian came forward to grab my collar, but I pulled it off.

    I slapped Luo Yuxian and angrily said, "this is my house. How dare you move on my territory? Do you think your life is too long?"

    "What?" Luo Yuxian stared at me fiercely. The jealousy and hatred in his eyes seemed to want to kill me.

    I pinched Luo Yuxian''s chin and said condescending, "if you hadn''t looked at Dad''s face before, you would have become worse than a pig and dog. I thought Shen Xun was covering you, and dad''s old stubborn protected you, I would have nothing to do with you?"

    "Since you personally delivered it to the door today, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    "Qi Cai, what do you mean? What do you want to do to me?"

    I pressed step by step, with a harmless smile on my face.

    "Nothing. You don''t need to know what I''m going to do to you. You just need to know that I''m not easy to mess with."

    I looked at Wang ma. Wang Ma immediately understood what I meant and opened the door of the basement.

    It was full of large ice cubes. I mercilessly pushed Luo Yuxian in and said coldly, "do you remember what you did when I had a fever that day?"

    "At that time, Shen xungang and I had known each other for a short time, but suddenly caught a cold. You took me to the refrigerator and directly threw all the ice pieces on me. As a result, you became ill with cold, but you had to rely on me. I was punished by my father for a long time, and finally fainted due to lack of physical strength." Luo Yuxian was a little flustered, retreated step by step and said nervously, "if you did anything bad to me today, I will never let you go, as well as Dad and brother Xun!"

    "I said, after five years, why don''t you have any skills at all? You said that it''s not very glorious to be born, and it''s not very glorious to go to college. Even the method of how to get favor is the same. Tut Tut, it''s really worthless."

    I looked at Luo Yuxian''s pale face and continued, "by the way, did you send someone to do the sneak attack last night?"

    Luo Yuxian clenched his teeth and said, "yes, it''s me. What can you do to me? It''s a pity that those two people are a waste. They can''t even do such a small thing well!"

    "In fact, I didn''t intend to kill you. As long as you are ruined, neither brother Xun nor Huo Huan will want you. Then you will live like a lost dog!"

    I looked at Luo Yuxian, who was already a little crazy, and I was not nervous at all.

    "It seems that your skills have improved a little. I take back what I said before, but you never seem to show them Shen Xun''s photos. They didn''t recognize Shen Xun yesterday and hurt Shen Xun. Unfortunately, Shen Xun was unlucky when he met you. Shen Xun was unlucky for eight years!"

    After hearing the news of Shen Xun''s injury, Luo Yuxian nervously asked me, "what are you talking about? Is brother Xun hurt? Is the injury serious?"

    I smiled at Luo Yuxian and said, "well, I don''t know. I just won''t tell you. What can you do with me?"

    Luo Yuxian''s eyes instantly turned red and suddenly said, "how could you be with brother Xun? Did brother Xun save you?"

    "Yes, we stayed together yesterday. We did what we should do and what we shouldn''t do. Originally, we were walking. Later, we quarreled over small things. I walked alone and met the person you arranged. Fortunately, Shen Xun arrived in time and saved me."

    "However, the person you''re looking for doesn''t seem to be professional. He just talks nonsense without investigating the boss''s name first. After being subdued by Shen Xun, he is dishonest and stabbed me with a knife. I think this should be your instruction to cut my face?"

    Luo Yuxian snorted coldly and said, "yes, I arranged it! I hate your face and everything!"

    "Unfortunately, Shen Xun loved my face so much that he stopped the knife for me. I had to send him to the hospital for treatment, so we had to sleep in the same bed. Shen Xun held me. I slept soundly and sweetly!"

 Chapter 47

    "Bitch! You bitch!"

    I slapped Luo Yuxian again and said in disgust, "is that all the vocabulary in your mouth? It''s really tasteless! Since you offended me, you should pay the price!"

    "I''m kind-hearted. I won''t care about you if I can''t remember the little things before. Since my father doesn''t want to teach you well, I have to bother my sister."

    "Bitch! What do you want to do! I tell you, you won''t succeed! Brother Xun will come to save me!"

    "Brother Xun? Do you really think Shen Xun likes you? I experienced it at the beginning, as if you are experiencing it now. Isn''t this kind of betrayal very good?"

    "Don''t let me publish these photos, you have a reputation!"

    Luo Yuxian firmly grasped the last straw and said fiercely.

    I was dismissive and said, "then you can try it and see if it''s my ruin or your illegitimate daughter''s identity. If your identity is exposed, how can a person with such a heavy face in the Shen family agree with you to be with Huo Huan? If you''re not afraid of these, just put it up boldly, I don''t mind!" Ah Dai, look at this place carefully. Let her out in an hour and throw her directly into the street!

    "Also, don''t talk to this woman. She''s not a safe person!"

    "Yes, my subordinates understand!"

    I left slowly, listening to Luo Yuxian''s curses, and walked very safely.

    I called Shen Xun and said, "I''m very angry today. Your girlfriend even follows you every day, takes out a lot of photos to humiliate me and runs to my house to make trouble. What are you going to do now?"

    "Wait a minute, watch her, I''ll be there right away!"

    "No, I''m punishing her now. Come here in an hour. Even if you come now, you won''t see her!"

    I hung up and went back upstairs to sleep.

    An hour later, I was woken up again.

    I went down with boredom, and it was Luo Yuxian again.

    "Qi Cai, you bitch, wait for me if you have the ability. I won''t let you go! I want to tell Dad that you treat me like this and don''t know my boyfriend clearly. Let''s see how you explain to Dad!"

    "Well, feel free!"

    "Ah Dai, what are you still doing? Please ask Miss Luo out quickly. Do you need me to teach you again?"

    Ah Dai hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ll be right away."

    After taking Luo Yuxian away, I felt my ears wake up a lot in an instant.

    "Wang Ma, where are those photos?"

    "I put it away."

    "Go and get it for me. I have some use."

    I took out my mobile phone, took all these photos and sent them to Shen Xun.

    Soon, Shen Xun called.

    "Caier, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, but how can you throw Yuxian on the road? And I heard Yuxian say that you locked her in the ice cellar, didn''t you? Why have you become so cruel? You weren''t like this before?"

    "Shen Xun, I think you''ve made another mistake, haven''t you? I taught Luo Yuxian from the perspective of our Qi family. You''re not the Qi family now. You can''t interfere in our Qi family''s affairs."

    "Second, Luo Yuxian is disrespectful to me. He talks wildly, speaks foul language and is insane. Should I say hello to her respectfully when dealing with such a person, right?"

    "Third, your little girlfriend did it when I was assassinated last night!"

    "A woman who wants to ruin my innocence and is jealous of my appearance. Why should I let her go? Do you think I''m too good?"

    "What are you talking about? Yuxian did it last night?"

    "Otherwise, do you still think it''s me?" My sarcasm temporarily calmed Shen Xun''s dissatisfaction and replaced Shen Xun''s suspicion of Luo Yuxian.

    "OK, I''ve finished what I should say now. You can do the rest by yourself. Also, with the blessing of your girlfriend, I don''t feel this morning, so give me an afternoon off in the afternoon!"

    Without waiting for Shen Xun to speak, I turned off my cell phone directly and decisively, feeling very proud.

    Oh, I finally have another relaxing day. I don''t have to entertain anyone. It''s really good.

    "Wang Ma, from now on, don''t bother me any more. Anyone who doesn''t get along with me will disappear. If huohuan calls, whether I wake up or not, come and call me immediately!"

    "Yes, I see. Miss, go and have a rest. Lunch at noon?"

    Mrs. Wang looked at me nervously. I thought for a moment and said, "don''t prepare for it first. I should sleep for a long time."

    Not long after I lay down, my brother called.

    "Caier, where are you?"

    "At home."

    "You wait for me at home. Xiaoxiao and I will go there later."

    I have a headache. One after another has just left, which makes people live.

    I sat on the sofa with dark circles under my eyes.

    Before long, my brother came with Xiaoxiao.

    As soon as she entered the door, Xiao Xiao''s sympathetic eyes seemed to shoot at me.

    "Caier, come here. I have something to talk to you."

    I looked at my brother''s gloomy face and felt uneasy.

    I followed my brother to the balcony and pretended to be calm and said, "brother, what''s the matter? Why did you come all of a sudden?"

    "Tell me the truth, is there any contradiction between you and Huo Huan?"

    I was a little stunned and said with a smile, "brother, what are you talking about? I have a good relationship with Huo Huan?"

    My brother looked at me in doubt and asked, "really?"

    "Why should I cheat my brother about such a thing?"

    Xiaoxiao said, "we, today, saw Huo Huan."

    "Well, where is it? How is he?"

    "Tell me first, did you break up with Huo Huan?"

    "No, why do you think so? What happened?"

    I feel more and more wrong. The faces of brother and Xiaoxiao are not quite right. Is something wrong?

    "Brother, what''s going on?"

    I frowned and looked at my brother seriously.

    "When we attended Jose''s wedding today, we saw huohuan with another woman, and she was very close."

    "Woman?"

    "Is it Huo Huan''s sister? She''s going home this week."

    I naturally thought of Huo Huan''s sister. If there was nothing wrong, she should have come back early to attend the engagement banquet between Huo Huan and me. If there were no situation in the company, she wouldn''t have to delay the date of returning home.

 Chapter 48

    Luo Xiaoxiao looked at my brother and said, "but that woman is not Huo Huan''s sister, but a female star."

    "Star?"

    I was stunned in an instant, a little unbelievable.

    How could this happen? Huo Huan clearly told me that he went back to Huo''s house. How could he appear here? What''s going on?

    "Who is that female star?"

    "Jiang Rumo. The apple of general Jiang''s eye."

    "General Jiang?"

    I asked curiously, and there was no old playful face on my face.

    "General Jiang was the life and death friend of the Huo family in those years, so he was the best friend of the Huo family. Now Jiang Rumo is enjoying a smooth ride in the performing arts circle. General Jiang thinks she looks bad and plans to let her quit the performing arts circle and get married with a reliable person. It seems that general Jiang plans to marry the Huo family."

    "So, brother means, am I abandoned again?"

    There are already some tears in my eyes. How can this feeling of being abandoned come again? Why am I always unlucky?

    Xiao Xiao hugged me and cried bitterly.

    The elder brother couldn''t see it anymore and said, "what are you two doing now? Aren''t you sure? Why are you crying?"

    Luo Xiaoxiao choked and said, "isn''t it obvious enough? Huohuan and Shen Xun are the same, two scum men! None of them is good!"

    The elder brother frowned and said discontentedly, "nonsense, I''m fine!"

    Luo Xiaoxiao said with a runny nose and tears: "what''s good? You know to be cruel to me all day. It seems that you don''t want me in the future. You''re also a heartless man!"

    The elder brother squatted down helplessly and said, "well, well, don''t cry. I swear, I will always be with you."

    I was caught off guard by the dog food on my face, and my heart was even more depressed.

    I opened my mouth quietly and said, "brother, Xiaoxiao, have you considered my feelings?"

    Brother glanced at me coldly and said, "since Huo Huan hasn''t told you about this, it''s not necessarily what we think. Wait and see. If Huo Huan really changes his mind, we don''t need to be so sad. With brother, you won''t be bullied."

    Xiaoxiao said, "I''ll stay with you tonight!"

    As soon as I wanted to refuse, my brother said, "well, you can stay with caier tonight. I''m afraid this girl will drink wine for another night."

    I lowered my head and raised my head when I knew my brother was gone.

    "Xiao Xiao, drink with me."

    "Well, I must dig out all your treasures today."

    "Come on, cheers!"

    I picked up the cup, touched it with Xiaoxiao and poured the wine down.

    "Hey, caier, drink slowly."

    "It''s all right. If you don''t let me have a good drink, I''m afraid I''ll feel bad."

    Xiaoxiao hesitated for a long time, but stopped me and said, "rather than make you drunk, let you vent."

    "Forget it, you help me look after my home. I''ll go out."

    Xiaoxiao hurriedly took me and said, "caier, where are you going? I''ll accompany you."

    "No, I want to be alone. Don''t follow me, okay?"

    Xiaoxiao stood silently behind me and said, "don''t turn off your cell phone, at least let me find you."

    "Yes."

    I took my coat and walked out of the door. The tears I had been trying to hold back finally came out.

    A person pretending to be strong is really tired.

    Why did all those who agreed to stay with me leave? What did I do wrong and why did I do this to me?

    I drove to the bar and drank a lot of my own wine.

    When I was drunk and lying on the table, Shen Xun rushed over.

    At this time, my consciousness has been blurred, but there are many people around me who are plotting against the law.

    Xun pushed them away.

    "Hey, boy, what do you do? Dare to rob people in our hands? If you know the truth, put this chick down quickly, or we''ll be rude to you!"

    Shen Xun smiled contemptuously and said, "then you can try. This is my territory."

    Shen Xun looked at the counter. In less than a minute, a group of people came out.

    I put my arm around Shen Xun''s neck and said with a smile, "OK, ah! There''s a fight!"

    Shen Xun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "these people will be dealt with by you."

    Shen Xun took me directly to his apartment, ignoring the pleas for mercy from the people behind.

    Shen Xun pinched his eyebrows and said unhappily, "I haven''t seen it for long. How can I provoke some no three no four people!"

    I lay on the bed and rolled painfully, with my eyebrows locked.

    Shen Xun seemed to realize something. He hurriedly looked for the trash can and helped me up.

    However, I threw up all over him.

    Shen Xun quickly untied my clothes and disposed of the vomit.

    Shen Xun kept reading: "how much did you drink? If you don''t look at you all day, you''ll have to make trouble, just like before."

    I was so annoyed that I got up and sat up.

    "Why are you so wordy? You have such a beautiful face for nothing. However, you look like my ex husband."

    Shen Xun took the opportunity to ask, "do you like him?"

    "Yes, the face looks so beautiful. It makes people excited. Why don''t you like it?"

    Shen Xun hooked the corner of his mouth, slowly approached me and pressed my shoulder.

    "Who do you like more than Huo Huan?"

    "Yes, Huo Huan, I like Huo Huan."

    Shen Xun''s face turned black in an instant, and he pressed my shoulder harder.

    I hummed and broke away from Shen Xun''s arms.

    I whispered, "it hurts."

    Seeing that I was going to fall into bed, Shen Xun grabbed me, clenched his teeth and said, "where''s huohuan? Why do you like him?"

    I hazy eyes, slightly flushed face, gently gasped, and said slowly, "you look good, you look good."

    "What about Shen Xun? Isn''t Shen Xun good-looking? Why don''t you choose him?"

    I was too lazy to answer, so I pulled Shen Xun''s tie and pulled him down.

    Shen Xun pressed on me. I just felt a lot heavier and twisted uneasily.

    I tried to push Shen Xun away, but I couldn''t move. I couldn''t help whispering, "what''s so heavy?"

    My hands moved restlessly, and Shen Xun took a cold breath.

    "Caier, do you know what you''re doing?"

    I winked at Shen Xun and said, "I want you to stay with me all night. I''m not happy today."

    "For what?"

    "It''s because he has a new woman, isn''t it? Caier, am I just a dispensable person in your eyes?"

 Chapter 49

    Anger flashed in Shen Xun''s eyes. I was still vague and confused. I kissed Shen Xun''s mouth.

    Shen Xun pulled me away, repressed his voice and said, "do you know you''re doing a very dangerous thing?"

    But I still didn''t stop the action on my hand. Shen Xun roared again in a low voice: "caier, stop it, you''ll regret it!"

    "Accompany me, OK? Don''t let me be here alone."

    I couldn''t see the figure in front of me clearly and whispered, which made Shen Xun lose his mind.

    Shen Xun fiercely kissed my lips, pressed tightly on me and teased me wantonly.

    I whispered, "Shen Xun, Shen Xun."

    Hearing my soft call, Shen Xun paused. Shen Xun''s eyes flashed more intense desire and accelerated the shaking under him.

    I can''t bear it. I want to stop Shen Xun from continuing to exercise.

    However, my actions failed to stop Shen Xun''s actions, but intensified Shen Xun''s vigorous exercise. I don''t know how long later, I gradually fell asleep.

    The next morning, I was awakened by the sun. I stretched myself, but my whole body was sore.

    I cried out in pain, but I called Shen Xun beside me.

    "Ah! You, why are you in my room!"

    I looked at Shen Xun in panic and looked at myself again. I was collapsed.

    "You rotten rascal! You took advantage of me!"

    I picked up the pillow and patted Shen Xun hard. Shen Xun hurriedly avoided.

    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait

    "When you saw me drunk, you even took advantage of me."

    "I''m the one who took advantage of it. Why do you have to rake it down?"

    "You, how can you be so shameless, take advantage of me and even frame me!"

    "Wait, I have evidence."

    "Have the ability to take it out?"

    Shen Xun calmly took out his mobile phone and played the recording to me.

    "Accompany me, Shen Xun, accompany me."

    "Hurry up, Shen Xun, hurry up."

    "No, please, No."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I blushed and calmly dressed to slip away.

    Shen Xun said coolly, "why, are you embarrassed to prove your behavior?"

    "Who''s sorry? Everyone is an adult. What are you afraid of!"

    I rummaged through my bag, took out ten yuan and put it on the table. With a disgusting look on my face, I said, "no, this is your tip. Although your service is very average, you still have some hard fees."

    "What? You woman, what!"

    I grabbed Shen Xun''s clothes, threw them out, made a mischievous face and swaggered away.

    Out of Shen Xun''s apartment, my face turned red into an apple.

    God, God, what did I do? How did I become like this.

    I beat my head in chagrin and ran out in frustration.

    I felt warm when I saw my car under my apartment.

    It seems that Shen Xun is not so bad at least.

    I drove back to the villa. As soon as I opened the door, I heard Luo Xiaoxiao''s anger.

    "Qi Cai! You know you''re coming back! You''re so brave that you don''t even answer my phone!"

    "Well, the cell phone is off, not that I don''t answer."

    I shrunk and explained, but Xiaoxiao still stuck in her waist and looked at me angrily.

    I humbly lowered my head, but Xiao Xiao with sharp eyes saw the kiss mark on my neck.

    "Wait, Qi Cai, the one on your neck, shouldn''t it be a kiss mark?"

    I was embarrassed to block it with my hand, but I was caught by Luo Xiaoxiao.

    "Xiao Xiao, well, I''m tired. I want to go to bed. Oh, don''t go to bed!"

    "Want to run, Qi Cai, do you think it''s possible?"

    Xiaoxiao lifted my collar and looked at me with an eyebrow: "tut Tut, I said why you didn''t answer my phone, so you did something bad."

    "Say, who is the other side?"

    "I don''t know. I didn''t have time to see it when I left this morning, so I slipped away first."

    Xiao Xiao looked at me carefully with a suspicious face.

    I hurried upstairs to take a bath.

    While I was soaking in the bath, I thought about my actions last night intermittently.

    I shook my head and tried not to think about Shen Xun, but I still thought about Shen Xun all the time.

    "Caier, your brother called. I''m going back today. Should you have no problem alone?"

    I heard Xiao Xiao''s voice, almost flustered, and quickly responded: "well, I see, you go back quickly, don''t worry about me."

    "Then I''ll pack up first. You hurry out and have something to eat. Although you didn''t come back last night, I still care about you."

    I lost my smile, Xiao Xiao, this guy, really.

    I came out and looked at the busy Luo Xiaoxiao and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry? What happened? You two stick together all day and night. This is the first time I''ve seen you like this in so many years."

    Luo Xiaobai glanced at me and said, "my mother-in-law is coming. I have to hurry back and prepare."

    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. The ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law after all."

    "You are the ugly daughter-in-law!"

    Luo Xiaoxiao said angrily, looked at me seriously and said, "what you should do now is to take good care of yourself and don''t hurt yourself for huohuan, okay? I''ll come back to see you in a few days. Don''t lose weight to me at that time.".

    I nodded and sent Xiaoxiao away.

    Now, I''m alone, so I can only wait for Huo Huan to call me safely.

    I don''t know how long it took, I gradually woke up from my dream.

    I slowly swayed downstairs and saw Mother Wang''s busy figure.

    "Wang Ma, don''t make such a complicated one. Just cook some porridge."

    "But Mr. Shen asked us to make some delicious food to make up for the young lady. He said the young lady was too thin."

    My face flushed. What''s too thin? Don''t touch it if you have the ability. Why did you work so hard yesterday.

    "Don''t listen to him!"

    I walked out with a red face, but there was a sweet feeling in my heart.

    I turned on the TV, but unexpectedly saw Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo around me.

    My heart sank in an instant, and my hand couldn''t help holding it tightly.

    But it''s strange that I just feel betrayed, not very sad. Even sadness is easy to spend.

    I frown secretly. Don''t I care?

    I looked at the screen carefully. Huo Huan was still so handsome, Lang Yangguang, and Jiang Rumo next to him was also beautiful and generous, with elegant behavior. No matter how they looked at it, they were also talented women and matched well.

    "Miss, there''s an express here."

    "Express?"

    I opened the express curiously. I don''t know who sent it. Obviously, I haven''t used express recently.

 Chapter 50

    Slowly, Huo Huan''s consciousness began to blur, looked at the person in front of him, shook his head, Caicai? Why is Caicai here?

    Jiang Rumo smiled at huohuan and held huohuan''s arm with both hands.

    "Caicai, why are you here?" Huo Huan asked Jiang Rumo next to him in doubt.

    "Huo Huan, you''ve drunk too much." Jiang Rumo''s voice is charming and seduces Huo Huan''s heart.

    Just because Huo Huan regarded Jiang Rumo as Qi Cai.

    "How can it be? I''m still good at drinking. I can''t get drunk so easily." Huo Huan said with a red face.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to rest." Jiang Rumo helped Huo Huan out of the private room.

    "Caicai, I want to sleep with you." Huo Huan said with unclear consciousness.

    When Jiang Rumo heard this, she paused, her eyes were vicious, and then she snorted coldly.

    "Lihua, how are things going?" Huo limo opens the door to the room and helps Huo Lihua to go in.

    "Things have been done. Those people are already on their way. This time, it is absolutely safe." A conspiracy smile hung on Lihua''s face.

    Jiang Rumo glanced at the man on the bed: "Oh, this time he wants to go or run. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a chance."

    "This little childe is still too stubborn. If he breaks up with that woman directly and gets engaged to Rumo you obediently, he won''t have to prepare for today." Pear flower looked contemptuously at the man on the bed and said.

    "Well, you go out first." Jiang Rumo said to the pear flower.

    "OK." The pear flower answered and left.

    After Lihua left, Jiang Rumo went to the man''s side, stretched out her slender jade hand to Huo Huan and untied his buttons.

    "Caicai." Huo Huan closed his eyes and pulled his hands. "Caicai, what are you going to do?"

    "We''re going to bed now. I''ll help you untie your clothes. Otherwise, how can you rest?" Jiang Rumo''s lips approached huohuan''s ear and blew in his ear.

    Because of Jiang Rumo''s move, the fire in huohuan''s body was lifted up.

    "Caicai, will you give it to me tonight?" Huo Huan was already unconscious and was full of thoughts about Caicai. Naturally, he didn''t remember that Caicai had made an appointment with him for the plane tomorrow morning. Instead, he regarded the person on his body as Caicai.

    "Of course, honey, I''m with you. I''m willing to give myself to you." Jiang Rumo''s charming return made Huo Huan''s body and divine consciousness ready to move.

    Huo Huan slightly opened his eyes, looked at Jiang Rumo in front of him as Qi Cai, stretched out his big palm and stroked Jiang Rumo''s face.

    "Caicai, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Huohuan said.

    Jiang Rumo''s eyes flickered. Oh, have you been waiting for this day for a long time? Huo Huan, you are really a good man. You can afford to wait, but you''ll never have it on this day!

    Jiang Rumo untied Huo Huan''s clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear, and Huo Huan naturally couldn''t wait to untie Jiang Rumo''s clothes. Jiang Rumo''s clothes were very exposed and easy to untie, so Huo Huan untied Jiang Rumo''s clothes quickly even if he was drunk, drugged and unconscious.

    Both of them lay naked on the bed and began to touch each other intimately, which caused both of them to gasp for breath. The room was full of lust, the temperature continued to rise, and both of them fell into a deep physical crisscross.

    After the warm color faded, there was a noisy sound outside the door.

    "I heard that Jiang Rumo has a private meeting with men here!"

    "God, Jiang Rumo already has the future husband of the young childe of the Huo family. Unexpectedly, she has a private meeting with other men?"

    "An unknown person called our company and didn''t know whether it was true or false."

    "Then knock on the door and have a look."

    "OK."

    At the door, a large number of people with cameras knocked on the door of Jiang Rumo''s room.

    Jiang Rumo himself slept in Huo Huan''s arms. After hearing the movement outside the door, a successful smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Then she didn''t continue to close her eyes and lay in Huo Huan''s arms, pretending to be asleep.

    The agent Lihua bought another man. The man crowded into the crowd of reporters. While everyone was only focused on knocking on the door and chatting, he quickly took the key, opened the door, and then shouted, "the door is open!"

    This sentence made the reporters confused at first, and then: "whatever it is, when the front door is opened, we can go in and have a look. If it''s really Jiang Rumo''s private meeting with men, then the popular first-line superstar''s private meeting with men will definitely sell well!"

    As soon as everyone heard it, they thought it was very reasonable, so when the door opened, they rushed in one after another.

    The shooting speed should be fast and the angle should be good. In this way, it can also improve the hot sales.

    Thus, it created such a picture.

    The reporter rushed into the bedroom of the room and saw a man and a woman on the bed. Both of them were covered with white silk quilt, and the woman was lying in the man''s arms.

    "God, it''s really Jiang Rumo!"

    "Jiang Rumo really had a private meeting with a man, and now she was very angry."

    "Wait, you can see clearly that the man around Jiang Rumo is not the little childe of the Huo family?"

    "Oh, it''s not a private meeting. It''s just a house with a future husband."

    "But it can also cause a hot sale for us, so we''d better shoot quickly. After missing it, it''s hard to find the big piece of Jiang Rumo!"

    "Right, right, right, right, right, right!"

    The reporters first chattered a lot of nonsense. Secondly, they began to react and shoot at their various angles with cameras.

    Because the reporter''s movement was too loud, Huo Huan woke up from sleep and felt something pressing on his body. Looking down, he found that there was a woman lying on his body. This woman is not Jiang Rumo!

    "Wake up, wake up!" A reporter shouted.

    Later, Jiang Rumo pretended to be woken up and woke up. She saw them sleeping together naked, pretending to be surprised and confused.

    "What''s going on?" Huo Huan wanted to ask, but Jiang Rumo was one step faster than him.

    "Rumo, why did this happen between us?" Huo Huan repressed his anger. He only remembered that last night, Rumo called and said he would have a dinner between friends, but who knew this would happen.

    If he had known that this would happen, he would not have come. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.

 Chapter 55

    Slowly, Huo Huan''s consciousness began to blur, looked at the person in front of him, shook his head, Caicai? Why is Caicai here?

    Jiang Rumo smiled at huohuan and held huohuan''s arm with both hands.

    "Caicai, why are you here?" Huo Huan asked Jiang Rumo next to him in doubt.

    "Huo Huan, you''ve drunk too much." Jiang Rumo''s voice is charming and seduces Huo Huan''s heart.

    Just because Huo Huan regarded Jiang Rumo as Qi Cai.

    "How can it be? I''m still good at drinking. I can''t get drunk so easily." Huo Huan said with a red face.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to rest." Jiang Rumo helped Huo Huan out of the private room.

    "Caicai, I want to sleep with you." Huo Huan said with unclear consciousness.

    When Jiang Rumo heard this, she paused, her eyes were vicious, and then she snorted coldly.

    "Lihua, how are things going?" Huo limo opens the door to the room and helps Huo Lihua to go in.

    "Things have been done. Those people are already on their way. This time, it is absolutely safe." A conspiracy smile hung on Lihua''s face.

    Jiang Rumo glanced at the man on the bed: "Oh, this time he wants to go or run. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a chance."

    "This little childe is still too stubborn. If he breaks up with that woman directly and gets engaged to Rumo you obediently, he won''t have to prepare for today." Pear flower looked contemptuously at the man on the bed and said.

    "Well, you go out first." Jiang Rumo said to the pear flower.

    "OK." The pear flower answered and left.

    After Lihua left, Jiang Rumo went to the man''s side, stretched out her slender jade hand to Huo Huan and untied his buttons.

    "Caicai." Huo Huan closed his eyes and pulled his hands. "Caicai, what are you going to do?"

    "We''re going to bed now. I''ll help you untie your clothes. Otherwise, how can you rest?" Jiang Rumo''s lips approached huohuan''s ear and blew in his ear.

    Because of Jiang Rumo''s move, the fire in huohuan''s body was lifted up.

    "Caicai, will you give it to me tonight?" Huo Huan was already unconscious and was full of thoughts about Caicai. Naturally, he didn''t remember that Caicai had made an appointment with him for the plane tomorrow morning. Instead, he regarded the person on his body as Caicai.

    "Of course, honey, I''m with you. I''m willing to give myself to you." Jiang Rumo''s charming return made Huo Huan''s body and divine consciousness ready to move.

    Huo Huan slightly opened his eyes, looked at Jiang Rumo in front of him as Qi Cai, stretched out his big palm and stroked Jiang Rumo''s face.

    "Caicai, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Huohuan said.

    Jiang Rumo''s eyes flickered. Oh, have you been waiting for this day for a long time? Huo Huan, you are really a good man. You can afford to wait, but you''ll never have it on this day!

    Jiang Rumo untied Huo Huan''s clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear, and Huo Huan naturally couldn''t wait to untie Jiang Rumo''s clothes. Jiang Rumo''s clothes were very exposed and easy to untie, so Huo Huan untied Jiang Rumo''s clothes quickly even if he was drunk, drugged and unconscious.

    Both of them lay naked on the bed and began to touch each other intimately, which caused both of them to gasp for breath. The room was full of lust, the temperature continued to rise, and both of them fell into a deep physical crisscross.

    After the warm color faded, there was a noisy sound outside the door.

    "I heard that Jiang Rumo has a private meeting with men here!"

    "God, Jiang Rumo already has the future husband of the young childe of the Huo family. Unexpectedly, she has a private meeting with other men?"

    "An unknown person called our company and didn''t know whether it was true or false."

    "Then knock on the door and have a look."

    "OK."

    At the door, a large number of people with cameras knocked on the door of Jiang Rumo''s room.

    Jiang Rumo himself slept in Huo Huan''s arms. After hearing the movement outside the door, a successful smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Then she didn''t continue to close her eyes and lay in Huo Huan''s arms, pretending to be asleep.

    The agent Lihua bought another man. The man crowded into the crowd of reporters. While everyone was only focused on knocking on the door and chatting, he quickly took the key, opened the door, and then shouted, "the door is open!"

    This sentence made the reporters confused at first, and then: "whatever it is, when the front door is opened, we can go in and have a look. If it''s really Jiang Rumo''s private meeting with men, then the popular first-line superstar''s private meeting with men will definitely sell well!"

    As soon as everyone heard it, they thought it was very reasonable, so when the door opened, they rushed in one after another.

    The shooting speed should be fast and the angle should be good. In this way, it can also improve the hot sales.

    Thus, it created such a picture.

    The reporter rushed into the bedroom of the room and saw a man and a woman on the bed. Both of them were covered with white silk quilt, and the woman was lying in the man''s arms.

    "God, it''s really Jiang Rumo!"

    "Jiang Rumo really had a private meeting with a man, and now she was very angry."

    "Wait, you can see clearly that the man around Jiang Rumo is not the little childe of the Huo family?"

    "Oh, it''s not a private meeting. It''s just a house with a future husband."

    "But it can also cause a hot sale for us, so we''d better shoot quickly. After missing it, it''s hard to find the big piece of Jiang Rumo!"

    "Right, right, right, right, right, right!"

    The reporters first chattered a lot of nonsense. Secondly, they began to react and shoot at their various angles with cameras.

    Because the reporter''s movement was too loud, Huo Huan woke up from sleep and felt something pressing on his body. Looking down, he found that there was a woman lying on his body. This woman is not Jiang Rumo!

    "Wake up, wake up!" A reporter shouted.

    Later, Jiang Rumo pretended to be woken up and woke up. She saw them sleeping together naked, pretending to be surprised and confused.

    "What''s going on?" Huo Huan wanted to ask, but Jiang Rumo was one step faster than him.

    "Rumo, why did this happen between us?" Huo Huan repressed his anger. He only remembered that last night, Rumo called and said he would have a dinner between friends, but who knew this would happen.

    If he had known that this would happen, he would not have come. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.

 Chapter 56

    Slowly, Huo Huan''s consciousness began to blur, looked at the person in front of him, shook his head, Caicai? Why is Caicai here?

    Jiang Rumo smiled at huohuan and held huohuan''s arm with both hands.

    "Caicai, why are you here?" Huo Huan asked Jiang Rumo next to him in doubt.

    "Huo Huan, you''ve drunk too much." Jiang Rumo''s voice is charming and seduces Huo Huan''s heart.

    Just because Huo Huan regarded Jiang Rumo as Qi Cai.

    "How can it be? I''m still good at drinking. I can''t get drunk so easily." Huo Huan said with a red face.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to rest." Jiang Rumo helped Huo Huan out of the private room.

    "Caicai, I want to sleep with you." Huo Huan said with unclear consciousness.

    When Jiang Rumo heard this, she paused, her eyes were vicious, and then she snorted coldly.

    "Lihua, how are things going?" Huo limo opens the door to the room and helps Huo Lihua to go in.

    "Things have been done. Those people are already on their way. This time, it is absolutely safe." A conspiracy smile hung on Lihua''s face.

    Jiang Rumo glanced at the man on the bed: "Oh, this time he wants to go or run. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a chance."

    "This little childe is still too stubborn. If he breaks up with that woman directly and gets engaged to Rumo you obediently, he won''t have to prepare for today." Pear flower looked contemptuously at the man on the bed and said.

    "Well, you go out first." Jiang Rumo said to the pear flower.

    "OK." The pear flower answered and left.

    After Lihua left, Jiang Rumo went to the man''s side, stretched out her slender jade hand to Huo Huan and untied his buttons.

    "Caicai." Huo Huan closed his eyes and pulled his hands. "Caicai, what are you going to do?"

    "We''re going to bed now. I''ll help you untie your clothes. Otherwise, how can you rest?" Jiang Rumo''s lips approached huohuan''s ear and blew in his ear.

    Because of Jiang Rumo''s move, the fire in huohuan''s body was lifted up.

    "Caicai, will you give it to me tonight?" Huo Huan was already unconscious and was full of thoughts about Caicai. Naturally, he didn''t remember that Caicai had made an appointment with him for the plane tomorrow morning. Instead, he regarded the person on his body as Caicai.

    "Of course, honey, I''m with you. I''m willing to give myself to you." Jiang Rumo''s charming return made Huo Huan''s body and divine consciousness ready to move.

    Huo Huan slightly opened his eyes, looked at Jiang Rumo in front of him as Qi Cai, stretched out his big palm and stroked Jiang Rumo''s face.

    "Caicai, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Huohuan said.

    Jiang Rumo''s eyes flickered. Oh, have you been waiting for this day for a long time? Huo Huan, you are really a good man. You can afford to wait, but you''ll never have it on this day!

    Jiang Rumo untied Huo Huan''s clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear, and Huo Huan naturally couldn''t wait to untie Jiang Rumo''s clothes. Jiang Rumo''s clothes were very exposed and easy to untie, so Huo Huan untied Jiang Rumo''s clothes quickly even if he was drunk, drugged and unconscious.

    Both of them lay naked on the bed and began to touch each other intimately, which caused both of them to gasp for breath. The room was full of lust, the temperature continued to rise, and both of them fell into a deep physical crisscross.

    After the warm color faded, there was a noisy sound outside the door.

    "I heard that Jiang Rumo has a private meeting with men here!"

    "God, Jiang Rumo already has the future husband of the young childe of the Huo family. Unexpectedly, she has a private meeting with other men?"

    "An unknown person called our company and didn''t know whether it was true or false."

    "Then knock on the door and have a look."

    "OK."

    At the door, a large number of people with cameras knocked on the door of Jiang Rumo''s room.

    Jiang Rumo himself slept in Huo Huan''s arms. After hearing the movement outside the door, a successful smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Then she didn''t continue to close her eyes and lay in Huo Huan''s arms, pretending to be asleep.

    The agent Lihua bought another man. The man crowded into the crowd of reporters. While everyone was only focused on knocking on the door and chatting, he quickly took the key, opened the door, and then shouted, "the door is open!"

    This sentence made the reporters confused at first, and then: "whatever it is, when the front door is opened, we can go in and have a look. If it''s really Jiang Rumo''s private meeting with men, then the popular first-line superstar''s private meeting with men will definitely sell well!"

    As soon as everyone heard it, they thought it was very reasonable, so when the door opened, they rushed in one after another.

    The shooting speed should be fast and the angle should be good. In this way, it can also improve the hot sales.

    Thus, it created such a picture.

    The reporter rushed into the bedroom of the room and saw a man and a woman on the bed. Both of them were covered with white silk quilt, and the woman was lying in the man''s arms.

    "God, it''s really Jiang Rumo!"

    "Jiang Rumo really had a private meeting with a man, and now she was very angry."

    "Wait, you can see clearly that the man around Jiang Rumo is not the little childe of the Huo family?"

    "Oh, it''s not a private meeting. It''s just a house with a future husband."

    "But it can also cause a hot sale for us, so we''d better shoot quickly. After missing it, it''s hard to find the big piece of Jiang Rumo!"

    "Right, right, right, right, right, right!"

    The reporters first chattered a lot of nonsense. Secondly, they began to react and shoot at their various angles with cameras.

    Because the reporter''s movement was too loud, Huo Huan woke up from sleep and felt something pressing on his body. Looking down, he found that there was a woman lying on his body. This woman is not Jiang Rumo!

    "Wake up, wake up!" A reporter shouted.

    Later, Jiang Rumo pretended to be woken up and woke up. She saw them sleeping together naked, pretending to be surprised and confused.

    "What''s going on?" Huo Huan wanted to ask, but Jiang Rumo was one step faster than him.

    "Rumo, why did this happen between us?" Huo Huan repressed his anger. He only remembered that last night, Rumo called and said he would have a dinner between friends, but who knew this would happen.

    If he had known that this would happen, he would not have come. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.

 Chapter 57

    Slowly, Huo Huan''s consciousness began to blur, looked at the person in front of him, shook his head, Caicai? Why is Caicai here?

    Jiang Rumo smiled at huohuan and held huohuan''s arm with both hands.

    "Caicai, why are you here?" Huo Huan asked Jiang Rumo next to him in doubt.

    "Huo Huan, you''ve drunk too much." Jiang Rumo''s voice is charming and seduces Huo Huan''s heart.

    Just because Huo Huan regarded Jiang Rumo as Qi Cai.

    "How can it be? I''m still good at drinking. I can''t get drunk so easily." Huo Huan said with a red face.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to rest." Jiang Rumo helped Huo Huan out of the private room.

    "Caicai, I want to sleep with you." Huo Huan said with unclear consciousness.

    When Jiang Rumo heard this, she paused, her eyes were vicious, and then she snorted coldly.

    "Lihua, how are things going?" Huo limo opens the door to the room and helps Huo Lihua to go in.

    "Things have been done. Those people are already on their way. This time, it is absolutely safe." A conspiracy smile hung on Lihua''s face.

    Jiang Rumo glanced at the man on the bed: "Oh, this time he wants to go or run. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a chance."

    "This little childe is still too stubborn. If he breaks up with that woman directly and gets engaged to Rumo you obediently, he won''t have to prepare for today." Pear flower looked contemptuously at the man on the bed and said.

    "Well, you go out first." Jiang Rumo said to the pear flower.

    "OK." The pear flower answered and left.

    After Lihua left, Jiang Rumo went to the man''s side, stretched out her slender jade hand to Huo Huan and untied his buttons.

    "Caicai." Huo Huan closed his eyes and pulled his hands. "Caicai, what are you going to do?"

    "We''re going to bed now. I''ll help you untie your clothes. Otherwise, how can you rest?" Jiang Rumo''s lips approached huohuan''s ear and blew in his ear.

    Because of Jiang Rumo''s move, the fire in huohuan''s body was lifted up.

    "Caicai, will you give it to me tonight?" Huo Huan was already unconscious and was full of thoughts about Caicai. Naturally, he didn''t remember that Caicai had made an appointment with him for the plane tomorrow morning. Instead, he regarded the person on his body as Caicai.

    "Of course, honey, I''m with you. I''m willing to give myself to you." Jiang Rumo''s charming return made Huo Huan''s body and divine consciousness ready to move.

    Huo Huan slightly opened his eyes, looked at Jiang Rumo in front of him as Qi Cai, stretched out his big palm and stroked Jiang Rumo''s face.

    "Caicai, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Huohuan said.

    Jiang Rumo''s eyes flickered. Oh, have you been waiting for this day for a long time? Huo Huan, you are really a good man. You can afford to wait, but you''ll never have it on this day!

    Jiang Rumo untied Huo Huan''s clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear, and Huo Huan naturally couldn''t wait to untie Jiang Rumo''s clothes. Jiang Rumo''s clothes were very exposed and easy to untie, so Huo Huan untied Jiang Rumo''s clothes quickly even if he was drunk, drugged and unconscious.

    Both of them lay naked on the bed and began to touch each other intimately, which caused both of them to gasp for breath. The room was full of lust, the temperature continued to rise, and both of them fell into a deep physical crisscross.

    After the warm color faded, there was a noisy sound outside the door.

    "I heard that Jiang Rumo has a private meeting with men here!"

    "God, Jiang Rumo already has the future husband of the young childe of the Huo family. Unexpectedly, she has a private meeting with other men?"

    "An unknown person called our company and didn''t know whether it was true or false."

    "Then knock on the door and have a look."

    "OK."

    At the door, a large number of people with cameras knocked on the door of Jiang Rumo''s room.

    Jiang Rumo himself slept in Huo Huan''s arms. After hearing the movement outside the door, a successful smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Then she didn''t continue to close her eyes and lay in Huo Huan''s arms, pretending to be asleep.

    The agent Lihua bought another man. The man crowded into the crowd of reporters. While everyone was only focused on knocking on the door and chatting, he quickly took the key, opened the door, and then shouted, "the door is open!"

    This sentence made the reporters confused at first, and then: "whatever it is, when the front door is opened, we can go in and have a look. If it''s really Jiang Rumo''s private meeting with men, then the popular first-line superstar''s private meeting with men will definitely sell well!"

    As soon as everyone heard it, they thought it was very reasonable, so when the door opened, they rushed in one after another.

    The shooting speed should be fast and the angle should be good. In this way, it can also improve the hot sales.

    Thus, it created such a picture.

    The reporter rushed into the bedroom of the room and saw a man and a woman on the bed. Both of them were covered with white silk quilt, and the woman was lying in the man''s arms.

    "God, it''s really Jiang Rumo!"

    "Jiang Rumo really had a private meeting with a man, and now she was very angry."

    "Wait, you can see clearly that the man around Jiang Rumo is not the little childe of the Huo family?"

    "Oh, it''s not a private meeting. It''s just a house with a future husband."

    "But it can also cause a hot sale for us, so we''d better shoot quickly. After missing it, it''s hard to find the big piece of Jiang Rumo!"

    "Right, right, right, right, right, right!"

    The reporters first chattered a lot of nonsense. Secondly, they began to react and shoot at their various angles with cameras.

    Because the reporter''s movement was too loud, Huo Huan woke up from sleep and felt something pressing on his body. Looking down, he found that there was a woman lying on his body. This woman is not Jiang Rumo!

    "Wake up, wake up!" A reporter shouted.

    Later, Jiang Rumo pretended to be woken up and woke up. She saw them sleeping together naked, pretending to be surprised and confused.

    "What''s going on?" Huo Huan wanted to ask, but Jiang Rumo was one step faster than him.

    "Rumo, why did this happen between us?" Huo Huan repressed his anger. He only remembered that last night, Rumo called and said he would have a dinner between friends, but who knew this would happen.

    If he had known that this would happen, he would not have come. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.

 Chapter 58

    Slowly, Huo Huan''s consciousness began to blur, looked at the person in front of him, shook his head, Caicai? Why is Caicai here?

    Jiang Rumo smiled at huohuan and held huohuan''s arm with both hands.

    "Caicai, why are you here?" Huo Huan asked Jiang Rumo next to him in doubt.

    "Huo Huan, you''ve drunk too much." Jiang Rumo''s voice is charming and seduces Huo Huan''s heart.

    Just because Huo Huan regarded Jiang Rumo as Qi Cai.

    "How can it be? I''m still good at drinking. I can''t get drunk so easily." Huo Huan said with a red face.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to rest." Jiang Rumo helped Huo Huan out of the private room.

    "Caicai, I want to sleep with you." Huo Huan said with unclear consciousness.

    When Jiang Rumo heard this, she paused, her eyes were vicious, and then she snorted coldly.

    "Lihua, how are things going?" Huo limo opens the door to the room and helps Huo Lihua to go in.

    "Things have been done. Those people are already on their way. This time, it is absolutely safe." A conspiracy smile hung on Lihua''s face.

    Jiang Rumo glanced at the man on the bed: "Oh, this time he wants to go or run. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a chance."

    "This little childe is still too stubborn. If he breaks up with that woman directly and gets engaged to Rumo you obediently, he won''t have to prepare for today." Pear flower looked contemptuously at the man on the bed and said.

    "Well, you go out first." Jiang Rumo said to the pear flower.

    "OK." The pear flower answered and left.

    After Lihua left, Jiang Rumo went to the man''s side, stretched out her slender jade hand to Huo Huan and untied his buttons.

    "Caicai." Huo Huan closed his eyes and pulled his hands. "Caicai, what are you going to do?"

    "We''re going to bed now. I''ll help you untie your clothes. Otherwise, how can you rest?" Jiang Rumo''s lips approached huohuan''s ear and blew in his ear.

    Because of Jiang Rumo''s move, the fire in huohuan''s body was lifted up.

    "Caicai, will you give it to me tonight?" Huo Huan was already unconscious and was full of thoughts about Caicai. Naturally, he didn''t remember that Caicai had made an appointment with him for the plane tomorrow morning. Instead, he regarded the person on his body as Caicai.

    "Of course, honey, I''m with you. I''m willing to give myself to you." Jiang Rumo''s charming return made Huo Huan''s body and divine consciousness ready to move.

    Huo Huan slightly opened his eyes, looked at Jiang Rumo in front of him as Qi Cai, stretched out his big palm and stroked Jiang Rumo''s face.

    "Caicai, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Huohuan said.

    Jiang Rumo''s eyes flickered. Oh, have you been waiting for this day for a long time? Huo Huan, you are really a good man. You can afford to wait, but you''ll never have it on this day!

    Jiang Rumo untied Huo Huan''s clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear, and Huo Huan naturally couldn''t wait to untie Jiang Rumo''s clothes. Jiang Rumo''s clothes were very exposed and easy to untie, so Huo Huan untied Jiang Rumo''s clothes quickly even if he was drunk, drugged and unconscious.

    Both of them lay naked on the bed and began to touch each other intimately, which caused both of them to gasp for breath. The room was full of lust, the temperature continued to rise, and both of them fell into a deep physical crisscross.

    After the warm color faded, there was a noisy sound outside the door.

    "I heard that Jiang Rumo has a private meeting with men here!"

    "God, Jiang Rumo already has the future husband of the young childe of the Huo family. Unexpectedly, she has a private meeting with other men?"

    "An unknown person called our company and didn''t know whether it was true or false."

    "Then knock on the door and have a look."

    "OK."

    At the door, a large number of people with cameras knocked on the door of Jiang Rumo''s room.

    Jiang Rumo himself slept in Huo Huan''s arms. After hearing the movement outside the door, a successful smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Then she didn''t continue to close her eyes and lay in Huo Huan''s arms, pretending to be asleep.

    The agent Lihua bought another man. The man crowded into the crowd of reporters. While everyone was only focused on knocking on the door and chatting, he quickly took the key, opened the door, and then shouted, "the door is open!"

    This sentence made the reporters confused at first, and then: "whatever it is, when the front door is opened, we can go in and have a look. If it''s really Jiang Rumo''s private meeting with men, then the popular first-line superstar''s private meeting with men will definitely sell well!"

    As soon as everyone heard it, they thought it was very reasonable, so when the door opened, they rushed in one after another.

    The shooting speed should be fast and the angle should be good. In this way, it can also improve the hot sales.

    Thus, it created such a picture.

    The reporter rushed into the bedroom of the room and saw a man and a woman on the bed. Both of them were covered with white silk quilt, and the woman was lying in the man''s arms.

    "God, it''s really Jiang Rumo!"

    "Jiang Rumo really had a private meeting with a man, and now she was very angry."

    "Wait, you can see clearly that the man around Jiang Rumo is not the little childe of the Huo family?"

    "Oh, it''s not a private meeting. It''s just a house with a future husband."

    "But it can also cause a hot sale for us, so we''d better shoot quickly. After missing it, it''s hard to find the big piece of Jiang Rumo!"

    "Right, right, right, right, right, right!"

    The reporters first chattered a lot of nonsense. Secondly, they began to react and shoot at their various angles with cameras.

    Because the reporter''s movement was too loud, Huo Huan woke up from sleep and felt something pressing on his body. Looking down, he found that there was a woman lying on his body. This woman is not Jiang Rumo!

    "Wake up, wake up!" A reporter shouted.

    Later, Jiang Rumo pretended to be woken up and woke up. She saw them sleeping together naked, pretending to be surprised and confused.

    "What''s going on?" Huo Huan wanted to ask, but Jiang Rumo was one step faster than him.

    "Rumo, why did this happen between us?" Huo Huan repressed his anger. He only remembered that last night, Rumo called and said he would have a dinner between friends, but who knew this would happen.

    If he had known that this would happen, he would not have come. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.

 Chapter 51

    I comforted, "Mom, it''s all right. With me, where are you now? Are you at home?"

    "At home? How do you want me to stay at home? As soon as I saw that woman, I thought of her mother. I felt so uncomfortable, so I came out."

    "Mom, how old are you? Is it interesting to run away from home all day? Mom, listen to me, if you leave home now, that''s what Luo Yuxian wants most. If you''re not at home, she''ll deceive dad to give all her shares to her. After all, she has recognized her ancestors, so mom, if we want to have a position, we must stay at home, and you have to stay at home Be nice to her, so Dad will be embarrassed to mention the share transfer, and will look at you differently because of your mother''s behavior. This is a good time to save your relationship with Dad! "

    "But I''m not happy when I look at that girl. How can I take good care of her?"

    "Mom, if you quarrel with her, it will be over. At that time, we may not be able to get into the house. Isn''t Luo Yuxian doing this just to make dad hate us? In this case, she has everything, identity, status and money!"

    "Mom, for your daughter and yourself, you can''t counselle!"

    Mother said reluctantly, "well, I see. How are you doing? Have you been with Huo Huan? Has Luo Yuxian bothered you?"

    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine, and who''s your daughter? How can she succumb to evil forces? Luo Yuxian is not my opponent at all now. I''m retaliating against her step by step. When the time is ripe, I''ll break her into an irreparable place and make her never turn over again!"

    "Well, good girl, if you have ambition, mom won''t tell you more. I''ll go back first. Anyway, I don''t want to be cheap, that little bitch!"

    "Well, mom, when I get off work, I''ll go home and have a look. I don''t believe it. What else can she do when I''m here?"

    After hanging up the phone, a trace of hostility flashed in my eyes.

    Hum, it''s not a set of words behind one''s back. It''s a noble thing to pretend to be alive and dead, and it''s not succumbing to these interests.

    I drove to Shen Xun''s company and still wore tight work clothes, which was quite attractive.

    I sat next to Shen Xun and carefully handled the business at hand.

    "Brother Xun!"

    Shen Xun and I raised our heads at the same time, and we saw the anger in Luo Yuxian''s eyes.

    "What''s going on? Why is my sister here?"

    "Why are you here?"

    Shen Xun frowned slightly and scolded in a low voice.

    Luo Yuxian''s face was slightly surprised. I said, "Why are you so fierce? Maybe someone else will come and tell you some good news. For example, I can marry you. What''s the match?"

    Shen Xun''s pupil shrunk slightly, and he looked complex when he looked at Luo Yuxian.

    I looked at Luo Yuxian, and Luo Yuxian also looked at me. His eyes were opposite and sparks burst out.

    I rolled my eyes and said, "who abandoned who? Now everything is not all because of you!"

    Luo Yuxian suddenly smiled and said, "my sister can really talk, but the fact is almost the same."

    I snorted coldly. Luo Yuxian turned to Shen Xun and said, "brother Xun, I have recognized my ancestors and returned home. Now I''m finally equal to you. Look, should we do the same thing?"

    Luo Yuxian looked at Shen Xun with a shy face. Shen Xun dodged his eyes and looked at me slightly.

    "Isn''t your sister always lofty? Why do you suddenly attach so much importance to the door? This is inconsistent with your sister''s image."

    "I''m afraid brother Xun will suffer. After all, my aunt pays more attention to family status. Even if I don''t like it anymore, I don''t want brother Xun to be difficult."

    I snorted coldly with disdain. I was cheap and good. The thickness of my face is invincible. Sure enough, it matches Shen Xun very well.

    Luo Yuxian tightly hugged Shen Xun''s arm and asked with an oath of sovereignty on his face, "why is my sister here? Although I know my sister doesn''t like brother Xun anymore, it''s better to avoid suspicion."

    Luo Yuxian warned me intentionally or unintentionally, holding Shen Xun''s clothes tightly.

    I slightly hooked my lips and said, "what should I do? I''m Shen Xun''s secretary. Where can I go if I''m not here? Do you think I''ll be as free as my sister? As long as I''m charming and fan, I''ll be rich."

    Luo Yuxian''s face turned red and white. I sneered and stopped talking.

    Shen Xun frowned and looked helpless.

    Shen Xun couldn''t help but say, "it''s rare for us to get together today. Let''s have a meal together?"

    "OK."

    I nodded and saw Luo Yuxian''s face turn white.

    I was secretly proud in my heart and asked you to come and show off. I don''t disgust you.

    Luo Yuxian looked reluctant, but he was still very generous.

    Shen Xun handed me the menu. I smiled and said, "you can order it for me. I''ll go to the bathroom. Anyway, you know my taste."

    I went to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Luo Yuxian followed me.

    "Why, are you a follower now? As soon as you think you have become the second miss of the Qi family, you follow behind me to show the status of words. Let me introduce you?"

    "It seems that my sister is very dissatisfied with my practice!"

    "No, I''m quite satisfied. Won''t I see Shen Xun more often in the future? I''m still very happy."

    I smiled triumphantly, and my eyes were full of provocative eyes.

    Luo Yu''s lips trembled and said fiercely, "Qi Cai, I warn you, you''d better stay away from Shen Xun! Otherwise I won''t be polite to you!"

    I sneered with disdain and said, "even my father doesn''t threaten me. Do you think you have no ability to fight me?"

    Luo Yuxian smiled unexpectedly, which seemed to hide a lot of content.

    "Naturally, I have something to make you obedient. This is my card. Do you think how I got to where I am today without this card?"

    I watched Luo Yuxian walk out triumphantly on high heels. I wondered in my heart. Why did Luo Yuxian suddenly be so righteous? Did she really have something in her hand?

    I walked out of the bathroom. Luo Yuxian looked at me provocatively, with a little more confidence in his eyes.

    I looked suspicious, but I didn''t want her to get anything cheap.

    "Shen Xun, you still remember my preferences. It''s not easy. I thought you had a new lover and forgot your old one."

    "How is it possible, caier? What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Shen Xun smiled awkwardly. I gently raised my foot at the bottom and hooked Shen Xun''s leg. Shen Xun coughed.

 Chapter 52

    I looked at Luo Yuxian proudly. Luo Yuxian noticed something wrong with us and looked around.

    I ate calmly with an innocent face.

    "Brother Xun, I''m full. Take me back."

    Shen Xun looked at me. I didn''t care. I smiled and said, "it''s all right. Since my sister has eaten well, you should send her back. After all, you''re her boyfriend. Although you''re not her fiance, you should take care of it. Besides, my sister is in a great mood today. I think she must have something to tell you."

    I looked at Luo Yuxian with a smile. Luo Yuxian''s face was both ashamed and angry and eager.

    Shen Xun had to say reluctantly, "OK, let''s go."

    After Shen Xun left, I hurried to Qi''s house slowly.

    "The eldest lady is back."

    I nodded and calmly sat on the sofa.

    My father sat on the sofa and snorted when he saw me.

    "You rebellious girl, you still know to come back!" Come back and have a look

    "Well, I heard that my father got me a sister back. No, I naturally have to come and have a look. Dad, you''re not afraid of losing face. You even let an illegitimate daughter marry Shen Xun. I don''t know how many people will laugh. Dad, can you save face?"

    "It''s none of your business! I haven''t lost face. What else do you have to lose face! Besides, how nice you have a sister! You''re not satisfied!"

    I sneered and said, "Dad, your reason is really far fetched. Now that you have chosen to let her recognize her ancestors and return home, if something happens in the future, don''t rely on me and say it''s my fault."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    I smiled and said, "with her current level and state, it''s good not to lose face. I don''t do anything, which is enough to make her busy."

    "Well, I just came to see my mother. Take a look at you. Now I''m leaving."

    "Wait! How are you and Huo Huan?"

    "Is Huo Huan still making up his mind?"

    "What are you talking about? At least you are also dad''s daughter. Dad naturally hopes you can be happy."

    "Oh, my father remembered that I was your daughter. When my father helped Luo Yuxian and forced me to divorce, why didn''t my father think I was your daughter?"

    "Dad didn''t mean it. If you owe your sister, you''ll naturally give it back to her."

    "Dad, are you confused? You owe her, not me, and now you owe me, and I''m not going to forgive you."

    I sneered and said, "Dad won''t feel that putting all the responsibility on me will make me offset my hatred for you?"

    "Caier, Dad..."

    "Well, I should go. Anyway, I just came to verify the news. In addition, I have met Luo Yuxian, so dad doesn''t have to find any excuse to call Shen Xun and me, and then let Luo Yuxian hook up with his brother-in-law and become her husband!"

    "Villain! Villain!"

    I was so cold that I stepped out in high heels, ignoring my father who jumped angrily behind me.

    Mother has been comforting: "well, well, don''t be angry, father and daughter, what are you doing? How bad it is to let people spread!"

    "It''s not your rebellious daughter. You know how to make trouble all day and what else you can do!"

    "Dad, compared with your second daughter, I''m at least self reliant. Your second daughter, you''re ready to raise her all your life!"

    I said coldly, fell through the gate and met Shen Xun and Luo Yuxian.

    "Why is my sister so angry? Who provoked my sister? Just tell me. I will find out which thing dares to make my sister angry."

    I walked up to Luo Yuxian, looked at her coldly and said calmly, "those who can annoy me, I''m afraid they won''t live long. My sister still has time to worry more about herself. She has been dating for nearly five years, but she still hasn''t been able to get married. It''s sad!"

    There was a smile in my mouth. Anyone looked like a harmonious picture, but only the two of us knew that the dark tide was surging below.

    I passed Shen Xun and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, my bag seems to have been left in the company. Can you accompany me back?"

    "Brother Xun!"

    Shen Xun looked at Luo Yuxian and said sorry, "well, Yuxian, go back first. There''s no fingerprint in the office. I can''t get in. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 53

    "Come on, what''s up?" He looked at her quietly, "specifically called me out, just for a bag?"

    "A bag will really not bother you." I sat in the back of the car and watched the rain wash down outside the window. "Of course, I won''t bother you too much time."

    The car swerved to another street.

    "What are you doing, Shen Xun? I didn''t agree to go to the company!"

    "Can we find a place to sit down and chat?" I was stunned. I saw a trace of sadness hidden in his eyes, and then covered it up. I thought maybe it was my illusion.

    "Isn''t Luo Yuxian of your family going to be heartbroken again?" I sneered and resumed my usual speaking posture.

    "I really don''t know why you always like to fight her."

    "Because he robbed a husband who loved me very much, I want to ask who will forgive it?"

    When I opened the door, I felt that the whole person was about to be lifted up. I heard that a typhoon of force 10 had recently blown to city B. if it had been changed, the whole city B would be flooded to the lower leg. At least not now.

    After Shen Xun held up an umbrella for me, his whole suit was soaked. I thought that he was definitely a man with a propensity for cleanliness in the past. He would ask his assistant to deliver the wet clothes at the first time. Today, he didn''t.

    I said faintly, "go back."

    He ignored my words and propped the umbrella on my head.

    "It seemed like this when we first met. It rained heavily." After he took me to the coffee shop, he called his assistant, and soon the tall man came quickly.

    "Madam."

    "I''m not." I can''t seem to get rid of that title. He looked at Shen Xun with an embarrassed face.

    "This is Miss Qi." Shen Xun took his dark blue suit and the assistant watched him change it. "Buy a suit for Miss Qi as soon as possible." I was soaked through, and under the cold air conditioner, the cold gradually invaded my body.

    "No, Shen Xun, I just want to talk to you about something today. You don''t have to spend so much effort." I simply dried my hair and slapped the divorce agreement on the table.

    Shen Xun frowned.

    "What is this? The contents of the divorce agreement have not been solved long ago. Let''s turn over this old account."

    "No, look carefully. The middle sentence of Article 23." He narrowed his eyes as if to see all my thoughts. "Very clever means, playing a word game."

    I didn''t really want to be like this. But my opponent is Shen Xun. From the deep-seated attribute, he is actually more terrible than Luo Yuxian, but he doesn''t look like that on the surface.

    "You didn''t implement the terms clearly written in the divorce agreement."

    "What?"

    "Copyright on Matira." He narrowed his eyes like an eagle flying at night but losing its food. About Matira is a work I completed in their company. Now I have to take it in my name. So I added it to my divorce agreement.

    "He asked you to come?" His face sank.

    "No, can you stop thinking everyone so insidious?" After I put the hot coffee into my mouth and accepted Shen Xun''s new clothes, the strong smell of coffee immediately echoed between my lips.

    Although this is not my favorite taste.

    "You can ask for anything else, such as a price. But the copyright of mathila can''t be given to you."

    This is obviously a fairly unfair negotiation. I know my chances of success are almost small. I may not be able to fight the man who has been wandering around the workplace for many years. Just like now, he still has all the initiative in the whole conversation.

    "Then I''ll go first. I hope Mr. Shen can think about it."

    "There is no room for negotiation."

    I shrugged my shoulders and prepared to continue to rush into the rain.

    "Caier. When did we become like this?"

    "When we were clearly in love, you really began to entangle Luo Yuxian, when I really felt that relationship was really tired." I turned around and he didn''t look at me. I couldn''t see his face from my point of view. "I just want a pure feeling. I hope it doesn''t involve too many things."

    Holding out my hand, I was going to stop a car home. The rain must not mean to go down. I held my arm and hoped that a kind car could stop in front of me now. However, the cars coming and going are full.

    The inner despair is slowly dense.

    "Go in." Looking at me soaked, he immediately pulled me to the nearest hotel. I was wearing a white dress that day. It is estimated that what is inside has long been seen clearly.

    When I got on the bus, I looked at the coffee Shen Xun left there. I remembered that he was reading a financial news. It was full of data I didn''t understand and business leaders I wasn''t interested in. I saw him looking at me in the front view mirror. I didn''t know how much emotion was mixed in his eyes. He just took his eyes back again.

    I know that I and his things are in the past. Now that I am with Huo Huan, I shouldn''t change my mind.

    I was dragged into a very luxurious hotel. Even the waiter was all beautiful. He casually took out a card, and then I checked in

    I walked up the European style revolving stairs with famous expensive blankets, like a Cinderella who entered by mistake. There will be a very beautiful receptionist on each floor. I''m a little ashamed to look at their fine makeup faces.

    "Hello, your room 1207 is here."

    When I walked into the room, he put the hot water in half and asked me to try the temperature of the water. I said you should try. I hung up the dry towel for wiping my head. When I got out of bed, the balcony was very big. I could see all the green plants downstairs, and even the coffee shop Shen Xun asked me to go - the place where Shen Xun and I met for the first time. Otherwise, how could I say that he was really a man with ulterior motives.

    "The water temperature is just right. Come here quickly."

    So I soaked my whole body in the huge bathtub. At this time, I will be very relaxed and all my pores will open together.

    Close your eyes and you will be in another world. I can easily forget what the surrounding environment is and what I have just experienced. The music in the bathroom is a famous song from Beethoven. I forgot its name. The English name is too long. There is only one line in my head.

 Chapter 54

    So after a long time, I was awakened in my dream by Shen Xun''s voice.

    I wrapped a bath towel and looked at it. I carefully covered my chest. I was deeply afraid that I would accidentally walk away, and then it was over.

    "Why is it so tight? I''m afraid I''ll see it."

    "Go away." I turned my back from looking at his face.

    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen it." I smashed the pillow on his face angrily. His face was still as bad as before. He is blowing my hair wildly with a high-power hair dryer.

    "You let go." I feel like my long hair, which has been growing for several years, is going to be destroyed. "Don''t move with your claws. I''ll blow myself." As a person with poor self-care ability, I am really afraid of what he will do to my hair.

    He was rushed to the sofa next to me and looked wronged, "Hey, you really don''t want me?"

    "Just be honest and stop there for a while."

    "Hum." His proud face still made me laugh.

    As the cold rain dries on my body, I gradually recover my heat and residual consciousness, but I don''t want to move at all when I lie in bed. Huo Huan calls me and asks me where I am. I say it''s raining too hard today, so I won''t go back at all. Just stay nearby. I hear the disappointment in his voice from the other end of the phone.

    "Where are you now? It''s raining so hard, or I''ll pick you up."

    "Ah... No, I have something to do now. I really can''t come back today. Let''s go tomorrow." I hung up tired and threw my cell phone aside.

    "What do you think he would do if he knew we were together now?" His evil smile is still not worth beating.

    "What do you think if Luo Yuxian knew we were together now?" I looked at him with my head tilted.

    "Qi Cai, you have changed."

    "Originally, sports is absolute. In your eyes, am I the little girl you manipulated before?" I laughed coldly.

    It seems that in the past, I often had a grievance and perfectionist attitude towards him. I even thought that as long as he loved me better than anything, right? If so, even if there was some ambiguity with Luo Yuxian, I just treated her as a sister, because he once told me that he wanted to have a lovely sister, so I believed it.

    I thought everything could be solved as long as he loved me, but what did he actually give me.

    I was thinking about this when he suddenly approached me and the room was full of ambiguous atmosphere.

    He put his hands on my waist. I had taken off my bath towel and changed into my hotel Pajama, but that Pajama was really exposed. He seemed to be able to see all my figures through that Pajama at a glance.

    At this time, I heard his breathing sound gradually hurried up, and even his body reacted.

    "Luo Yuxian of your family is still waiting for you. You''re not going back today." I stared into his eyes.

    "Then you don''t intend to go back. Huo Huan of your family is still waiting for you."

    His lips gradually approached me, and the thick moist feeling seemed to have made me lose my mind. I didn''t scream until he put his hand into my pajamas.

    "What''s the matter?" His eyes were full of lust. I wanted to push him away, but the action seemed to be to refuse.

    "Here you are, your Luo Yuxian." I gave him the cell phone that rang. He frowned and went to answer the phone.

    "I''m not coming back today. Go to bed by yourself... Well, it''s raining too much today... Come here on time tomorrow... Stop making trouble and be obedient..."

    To tell you the truth, Luo Yuxian is really difficult sometimes. I admire Shen Xun for his patience for so long.

    The next day, after the rain fell so heavily, I walked out of the hotel. The air outside was very good. The whole air was filled with the smell of soil. I liked this smell most from childhood. In the message to huohuan, I told him to take a walk. He didn''t reply to my message, but Shen Xun sent me a fresh picture after the rain, which really doesn''t seem to be his own style.

    "Aren''t you ashamed?" Then there was Luo Yuxian''s phone call, "I already have a boyfriend and I have to seduce others." I received a call from this woman in the morning, and my good mood was completely destroyed all morning.

    "Oh, really, you know this sentence. Don''t you feel ashamed?" I gave her all this sentence, from beginning to end. Then I''m going to hang up, or I''ll lose 10 years of life just like this girl.

    "Qi Cai, I feel tired after fighting for so long. Let''s make a deal and never see each other again."

    "Why should I make this deal with you?"

    "Copyright on Matira."

    I have a characteristic. Even if the other party still has the remaining utilization value, I will continue to face the other party''s ugly face patiently. No matter how ugly it is, no matter how cruel the other party has done to me, I will gladly accept her residual utilization value.

    Just like this Miss Luo today, she told me that she would help me get the copyright of Matira, on the premise that I would disappear in front of her and Shen Xun forever. At that time, I promised without hesitation. There are such good things in the world. Naturally, I have to raise my hands in favor of this idea, don''t I.

    "I hope you can do what you say."

    "I hope you too. Just don''t let me down."

    In fact, I don''t expect Luo Yuxian to help me get the data at all. I just think she has great courage when she said this sentence, which is worth praising, but I want to make a statement. I didn''t ask him to do it. Legally, I''m not her accomplice.

    But now everyone is pointing at me.

    "Did she call you and say she wanted to help you get the copyright of Matira?"

    "Yes."

    "Did she give it to you?"

    "No, he hasn''t called me since then. I even thought he was lying to me."

    "She''s missing."

    "What?"

    This is very rare. Shen Xun hung up my phone by himself. He even blamed me a little. I know. I lost one of his cash cows. I deserve to die. Then my father called me. Another person came to accuse me. I hung up the phone with a sneer and put on a coat, so I was ready to leave. I finally sent a message to Luo Yuxian, saying that it''s useful to hide when something happens, or come out quickly.

 Chapter 59

    Rumo said she didn''t know, and then dialed a phone to the agent Lihua: "Lihua, come here quickly."

    After the pear flower came, she pretended to be very surprised.

    "God, what happened here? How could you?"

    "Stop talking, Lihua. Hurry up and let these reporters out." Jiang Rumo waved and said. "Oh, good!" Then Lihua turned to drive away the reporters.

    "Dear reporters, would you please leave first and stop shooting!"

    However, driven by Lihua, the reporter was not willing to leave, but began to throw out a series of questions.

    "Excuse me, Miss Jiang Rumo, why do you have a private meeting with your fiance in the hotel? Your relationship has been announced. Why don''t you do this at home?"

    "Miss Jiang Rumo, since you have had a relationship, I want to know, are you satisfied with your future husband?"

    "Miss Jiang Rumo, please answer my question..."

    ¡­¡­

    After a series of problems were thrown out, Jiang Rumo was still calm.

    "Dear reporters, I think it''s really bad to ask these contents in this situation. Can you interview again when the reporters let me sort it out and pick a time?"

    "Miss Jiang Rumo, you are going to accept our interview." A reporter asked in disbelief that anyone caught this kind of news would be ashamed to drill into the ground. After seeing that Jiang Rumo could become a popular first-line superstar, he was really strong enough to deal with things. In this case, he could calm down and not panic.

    "Yes, so would you please leave first? If you are like this, we will also..." Jiang Rumo said, looking at Huo Huan.

    Everyone felt it, understood the meaning of Jiang Rumo''s eyes, and went out one after another.

    After everyone else left, Lihua also left. Now there are only Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan left in the room.

    "Come on, what''s the matter? You just called me over for dinner yesterday. Why did this happen?" Huo Huan asked Jiang Rumo.

    "I don''t know what''s going on. I was drunk last night, so I can''t remember anything clearly." Jiang Rumo pretended that she didn''t know anything. Because she was a real power school, her acting skills were also very good. She successfully cheated Huo Huan.

    Because Jiang Rumo cheated Huo Huan, Huo Huan doubted himself. Was it because he accidentally drank too much yesterday?

    How could this happen? He remembered that he didn''t drink much yesterday? What should I do now? If something like this happens with Jiang Rumo, I must marry Jiang Rumo at that time. What if I marry Jiang Rumo?

    Yes, yes! Huo Huan remembered a very important thing and found that it was already 8:30. He and Caicai agreed to fly at 9:00. Now, no, he must start quickly.

    Looking at Huo Huan wearing his clothes quickly, Jiang Rumo looked at the time and glanced at the calculation.

    Hehe, it''s already 8:35. If you want to catch up, unless you can fly over. It''s an hour from the airport.

    When Huo Huan left the door of the room, Jiang Rumo took out her mobile phone, took a look at the sound recorded yesterday, quickly began to cut off and synthesize, and then sent it to Qi Cai. There were also those very explicit photos. This photo shows that no one forced Huo Huan to have an ambiguous relationship with herself, but Huo Huan enjoyed it on his face, No one will believe that this is just a misunderstanding, so when these are sent to Qi Cai, I think Qi Cai can still believe huohuan?

    I had been waiting for Huo Huan at the airport. I looked at my watch. It was more than 8:50 and the plane was about to leave, but Huo Huan didn''t come. What happened?

    Suddenly, a voice came out of my mobile phone. I clicked on the mobile phone screen and found that it was a recording. I played the recording with headphones. Who knows the dialogue in the recording surprised me, because isn''t it huohuan''s voice? And the voice of the woman inside, like Jiang Rumo.

    "Will you give it to me tonight?"

    "Of course, honey, I''m with you. I''m willing to give myself to you."

    "Ah! Husband, you''re great!"

    "Ru Mo, I like you. I like you so much. I''m crazy about you. I finally got you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After listening to these conversations, I don''t know what to say. Huo Huan, he didn''t come today because he was with Jiang Rumo? Is this recording sent by Huo Huan to Jiang Rumo, or by Jiang Rumo himself? Then, the mobile phone rang again. I clicked the information to see it. My spirit was even more trance.

    On the photo, a man and a woman kissed intimately.

    If Huo Huan''s eyes are closed, I can say what means Jiang Rumo used, because she is a popular actress, there are many means.

    But in this picture, Huo Huan kissed Jiang Rumo with his eyes open, and it didn''t seem to be oppressed, but voluntary and enjoyed it very much.

    I looked at these photos, and the conversation just came to mind. After looking at it, it''s already 8:55, but Huo Huan hasn''t come yet.

    Hehe, Huo Huan, did you play with me? So what you said to me was lying to me? Why do you both do this to me?

    I closed it in despair and heartbroken. After a minute, I opened it again. Tears ran through the corners of my eyes. I wiped it with the back of my hand and sucked my nose. Finally, I decided to leave here by myself.

    So I dragged my suitcase and ran towards the plane quickly in the last three or four minutes. Just at nine o''clock, I got on the plane and the plane had begun to fly slowly.

    When Huo Huan arrived here, it was already 9:30. Huo Huan was worried, so he drove all the way. He just hoped that Caicai hadn''t left when he hadn''t arrived. Even if the plane had begun to set sail, he still hoped that Caicai could wait for the next flight.

    He called Caicai all the way, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t get through.

    He didn''t know that while he was asleep, Jiang Rumo moved his hands and feet on his mobile phone. Only by doing things comprehensively can he successfully separate the door and naturally marry into the Huo family.

    Huo Huan has been looking for Caicai at the airport, but unfortunately he hasn''t seen Caicai.

 Chapter 60

    Because the phone couldn''t get through and wechat didn''t return, Huo Huan was worried about whether Caicai had left.

    At this time, Qi Cai has boarded the plane. When taking the plane, his mobile phone has to be turned off, so even if he can receive wechat information, he can''t see it.

    Huo Huan ran to the monitoring room of the airport and anxiously found the monitoring room. After looking for an hour, Huo Huan saw Qi Cai. He saw Qi Cai waiting and waiting alone in the airport. Finally, he took out his mobile phone. I don''t know what she read. She suddenly became very sad, and then dragged her suitcase away.

    Huo Huan was afraid. What did she read on her mobile phone? Is it what happened between Jiang Rumo and him? But does it spread so fast, but if not, how can Caicai stop waiting for him and leave directly?

    God, what the hell is going on! In the face of suddenly sleeping with Jiang Rumo, being photographed by a large number of media from various angles, and Caicai''s sudden direct departure, he didn''t say anything to him, which made huohuan''s whole person collapse and lose his soul.

    Fortunately, however, he knew where Caicai was going to fly, so he quickly booked the next flight to Britain and prepared to fly to Qicai.

    Unfortunately, he still couldn''t do what he wanted. Jiang Rumo always paid attention to Huo Huan''s movements. After seeing him book a ticket, she immediately called Huo''s house and cried about her grievance. She had a relationship with Huo Huan but didn''t bear it. She even booked a ticket to fly to the United States to find Qi Cai.

    After hearing this, the elders of the Huo family lost their temper and called huohuan.

    "Hello, Dad." Huohuan answered the phone and said.

    "Huo Huan, what do you want? Do you have a relationship with Rumo, but you have to be irresponsible to her?" At the other end of the phone, the elders of the Huo family shouted loudly.

    "Dad, it was just an accident. I don''t know how that happened." Huohuan explained.

    "Don''t say anything more. In short, just stay at home and marry mumo. Don''t want to fly to England to find that woman!"

    "Dad, I don''t like Jiang Rumo. What I like is Qi Cai. I won''t marry Jiang Rumo!" Huo Huan said firmly.

    "Well, you bastard! Hum, don''t think you can harden your wings when you grow up. You''ve even listened to your father''s words. I tell you, I''m in charge of everything in the Huo family. Aren''t you determined to go to Qi Cai? Oh, fool, talk in a dream! I''ll cut off all your brokerage sources and prohibit all major airport trains and ticket sales for you, so you''re dead £¡¡± With that, the elders of the Huo family hung up the phone directly.

    "Dad, how can you do this!" It''s a pity that Huo Huan hasn''t finished yet. What he waits for is the sound of hanging up the phone.

    He immediately went to the Internet to check his ticket. Sure enough, the elders of the Huo family worked very fast and immediately cancelled his ticket. Moreover, his mobile phone also sent several messages about his bank card being frozen and VIP card invalidation.

    Now, Huo Huan panicked. Qi Cai didn''t know if it was because of him, so he had to contact Qi Cai and ask clearly!

    But now, his mobile phone has been shut down, all kinds of economic sources have been cut off, and his credit card has been stopped. He has no money and no cash for him to use!

    Luo Yuxian on the other side was elated when she learned that Qi Cai had left. Qi Cai finally left. Then, Shen Xun, her brother Xun, no one can rob her anymore! And the Qi family. She must have a position in the Qi family. She has always been an illegitimate daughter and dare not confess to the world. This is also a hindrance in her heart!

    Luo Yuxian has returned home. Qi''s father is very happy to see Luo Yuxian back. He asks Luo Yuxian what happened. He suddenly disappeared and is worried about him.

    Luo Yuxian''s eyes were slightly red and said that everything was the ghost of Qi Cai.

    Luo Yuxian calls Shen Xun.

    "Xian''er, where have you been? Why is there no news all of a sudden?" Shen Xun asked Luo Yuxian anxiously.

    "Brother Xun, I''m fine. I''ve come back." Luo Yuxian said in a soft voice, but in the voice, people heard a choking.

    "Xian''er, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" Shen Xun asked on the phone.

    "Brother Xun, it''s not my sister''s fault. It''s all my fault, so don''t blame my sister." Luo Yuxian deliberately pretended to look like the virgin white lotus.

    Shen Xun over there heard it and frowned. Qi Cai, is this really related to Qi Cai?

    "Xian''er, where are you now?" Asked Shen Xun.

    "I have gone home now. Brother Xun, will you come to my house?" Luo Yuxian begged.

    "OK, you wait. I''ll go there now." Then Shen Xun, who was driving, turned around and went in the direction of the Qi family.

    After ten minutes, the car stopped at the door of Qi''s house. Luo Yuxian greeted Shen Xun with a smile. After Shen Xun came out of the car, Luo Yuxian rushed into Shen Xun''s arms.

    "Brother Xun, I miss you so much these two days." Luo Yuxian said weakly.

    "Let''s go first." Shen Xun frowned and touched her hair.

    "Well, good." Luo Yuxian looked clever, listened to Shen Xun''s words, and then went in with Shen Xun''s arm.

    The two men came to Luo Yuxian''s room together. Shen Xun asked Luo Yuxian what had happened.

    Then, Luo Yuxian told the story half true and half false, and put all the responsibility on himself.

    Shen Xun asked her to take the copyright back, or she would give it back to her.

    By the way, she was the same. She cut off and synthesized the dialogue with Qi Cai and played it to Shen Xun.

    Sure enough, Shen Xun''s face turned black after hearing this. I didn''t expect Qi Cai to do so!

    "Brother Xun, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault, which makes you all worried." Luo Yuxian said pitifully.

    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s Qi Cai. I''ll call her and ask her." Shen Xun said gnashing his teeth.

    Unexpectedly, the woman wanted to run away again. Hum, he wouldn''t allow it.

    Luo Yuxian said the whole process, and then played the recording, but what Shen Xun mainly heard was that she was going to leave with Mattila.

    This makes Shen Xun very unacceptable. She has been away for five years. After five years, she finally comes back.

 Chapter 61

    "Brother Xun, where are you going?" Shen Xun suddenly got up from bed and strode out of Luo Yuxian''s door, which surprised Luo Yuxian.

    The recording has been perfectly displayed. Qi Cai abandoned Shen Xun and Qi Cai came back for a purpose. She didn''t do it for Shen Xun, but for the copyright of "matila". She thought this could make Shen Xun die for Qi Cai, but didn''t expect that brother Xun still wanted to see Qi Cai?

    Yes, Shen Xun wants to go to Qi Cai to ask for clarification. Because of that recording, he still feels strange. He wants to ask Qi Cai face-to-face if she said those words!

    Shen Xun strode out of the door of the Qi family and came to his car. Luo Yuxian quickly followed.

    "Xian''er, what are you doing with me?" Shen Xun asked with a frown.

    "Brother Xun, where are you going?" Luo Yuxian asked anxiously.

    "..." Shen Xun was silent.

    Luo Yuxian took a deep breath: "brother Xun, I know. Are you looking for Qi Cai? Don''t you believe this recording? Brother Xun, it''s useless for you to find Qi Cai."

    Luo Yuxian doesn''t worry about Shen Xun looking for Qi Cai now, just because Qi Cai has already left. Even if Shen Xun used to, he doesn''t know where Qi Cai has gone. Since then, he can''t find Qi Cai to verify the recording.

    "Yes, xian''er, I have to ask." Shen Xun pursed his lips and said.

    "Brother Xun, do you still have Qi Cai in your heart? What about me? What should I do?" Luo Yuxian looked at Shen Xun pitifully, but at this moment, Shen Xun simply turned a blind eye to Luo Yuxian''s pitiful feelings. He was full of hope to find Qi Cai for verification. What''s more, in the recording, Qi Cai said he was leaving. He was afraid that he would be late and Qi Cai had already left.

    Thinking of this, Shen Xun was even more worried. No matter what Luo Yuxian was like, he quickly opened the door, got on the bus and started the car.

    Luo Yuxian stood and watched the car gradually away from her sight, wiped his tears, and thought maliciously: hum, it''s now. Brother Xun still thinks of her in his heart. Qi Cai, you''re a good means. Unfortunately, as long as I''m here, brother Xun can only be mine. You can''t take my brother Xun away!

    Shen Xun anxiously drove all the way to the place where Qi Cai used to live. After arriving at that place, he found that the gate was closed and no one was there. Shen Xun still didn''t give up trying to ring the doorbell and knock on the door. In the end, no one answered. It didn''t help. Finally, Shen Xun suddenly thought of a phone, and Shen Xun called Qi Cai, But the other side said, "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off."

    Unable to contact Qi Cai, Shen Xun is really worried. His intuition tells him that Qi Cai has left.

    No, how could it be? It''s impossible. How could Qi Cai leave me? Absolutely not. Suddenly, Shen Xun thought of another person. Yes, this person must know where Qi Cai is, but after the call, the voice over there was: "Hello, the phone you dialed has stopped."

    Now, even Huo Huan''s phone can''t get through, but the Huos must know where Huo Huan is. Therefore, Shen Xun came to Huo Huan''s home and entered the living room of Huo Huan''s house. Huo Fu wondered how Shen Xun came here.

    "Shen Xun, you are here. What can I do for you?" Huo Fu asked politely and ordered someone to pour Shen Xun a cup of tea.

    "I''m really sorry. I suddenly came to the door and suddenly interrupted. It''s just that I want to ask Huo Huan about something. Do you know where Huo Huan is?" Shen Xun also respects father Huo very much, so he speaks very politely.

    Father Huo listened, Frowned: "I''m really sorry. I don''t know where Huo Huan is. Alas, Huo Huan has had a relationship with Jiang Rumo, but Huo Huan, the villain, has another woman outside and doesn''t want to break up with that woman and come back to be engaged to Jiang Rumo. So I stopped all his economy in a rage. Up to now, he hasn''t come back."

    "How could it be like this?" Of course, Huo Xun doesn''t know who the two women are. Of course, Huo Huan is connected with each other?

    Thinking of this, Shen Xun was very unhappy, clenched his hand, then went and left the place, looked everywhere in the street to see if he could find one of them.

    I was sitting on the plane and had flown to the boundary of Britain. Now I was almost to the city she wanted to go, and then got off the plane in that city.

    Looking at my mobile phone, I don''t know if I''ve called, but I know that this mobile phone card can''t be used, because I don''t want to be found because of the location of the mobile phone card, and I don''t want others to know my number and constantly call to harass myself.

    So I opened the shell behind my mobile phone, took out the battery, then took out the card inside, and then put the battery back and covered the shell.

    "Don''t be deceived by Huo Xun. We won''t hurt each other again. It doesn''t matter if we see each other again. I won''t be hurt again." I rubbed the screen and muttered.

    Just as I was about to sleep with my eyes closed, suddenly the plane began to shake. Everyone on the plane panicked and asked what was going on?

    So someone came out and said, "if the plane breaks down, it may fall."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked embarrassed and began to get nervous.

    "God, the plane is falling!"

    "What should I do? How could this happen to the plane? Can I repair it quickly?"

    "It''s in the air. How to repair it? I just hope the plane can land stably. If it really falls from here, it must fall into meat and mud."

    "NIMA, it''s just to be a plane today. I can''t believe this. I promise that if I don''t die this time, I''ll never be a plane again!"

    "What''s the matter? I just wanted to say that I won''t contact them anymore, so did God bother me on purpose? Do you want me to disappear in this world forever?" I said absently.

    It''s all right. Anyway, life is always unhappy. It''s better to finish it directly.

    No, no, I still have Vera. What should Vera do if I leave here? Weier now has no father, and she must not have a mother!

 Chapter 62

    At this moment, the plane has begun to fall. There is a city below. If it falls, it will collide with the city. In this way, it will die. We must find a way quickly!

    The plane fell in a straight line. I looked at the ground closer and closer from the window of the plane. Finally, I had an idea in my heart that I would jump down from here and come to a place where I would not die from injury.

    I looked for it. Maybe it''s the way of heaven and man. I saw a lawn. The lawn is built by real grass. It''s lush and very dense. It may not be too serious under the lawn, but I have to grasp the jump time. Otherwise, if I don''t jump on the lawn, I may really meet the coming of death!

    After a while, the plane was only one kilometer away from the ground. I looked at the low lawn and jumped off the plane with my eyes closed.

    Because of my jumping behavior, people were really shocked. Now everyone is very worried about the falling of the plane. Once it falls, the city will also cause a large number of casualties and buildings will be destroyed.

    Sure enough, when I fell down, I fainted on the lawn, and there was blood all over me. Some blood was cut by the grass in the grass.

    I passed out and didn''t know what happened behind me.

    The plane crashed and hit the city center,

    There was a big explosion in the center of the city, and the surrounding places were affected. However, some people ran fast. They drove away in a hurry before the plane crashed, while some people were greatly hurt, dead and injured. For this sudden crisis, everyone was very sad, and all kinds of crying and shouting rang out.

    For the government here, I didn''t expect this unfortunate thing to happen. The plane crashed, causing great losses to the local British cities, destroying many buildings and some important documents of the company.

    Especially those businessmen, seeing their painstakingly built business, did not expect to be destroyed by an aircraft accident. They were even more sad and desperate. They even didn''t want to wake up in the hospital.

    The news that the plane flight to Britain had an accident, resulting in a large number of deaths and building destruction, soon spread. Huo Huan, who had been arrested by Huo''s father, was already a little decadent, but in the living room, when everyone was watching TV, they just saw the news.

    Huo Huan just heard that "there was an accident on the plane to Britain", and the whole person''s brain nerves tightened. He quickly looked at the news on the big screen, and the first thing in his mind was Qi Cai.

    Qi Cai also went to England by plane. But now, it says that there was an accident on a British plane. What''s going on?

    How many flights are there to Britain? Is Qi Cai on this plane? Huo Huan was still worried about the flight, but he didn''t have a good feeling of hope in his heart.

    But the result was still disappointing. When the flight number was released and everyone was asked to claim their families in Britain, Huo Huan was in despair.

    Because the flight number of that plane is the one Qi Cai took!

    "Impossible, impossible, how can this happen, how can this happen!" Huo Huan suddenly lost his mind and shouted, making everyone in the living room think Huo Huan is crazy.

    "Huo Huan, what''s the matter with you? What are you shouting?" Huo Fu frowned and asked.

    "Dad, I''m going to England. I''m going to England. Will you let me go? You let me go!" Huo Huan, like a madman, grabbed Huo''s father''s arm and shouted and begged.

    Huo''s father didn''t know why Huo Huan suddenly went crazy, but after Huo''s mother reminded him, he reacted.

    The previous flight of Huo Huan was cancelled, which was made by Huo mu, so Huo Mu knew the flight numbers of Huo Huan and Qi Cai, so Huo Huan went crazy, and Huo Mu also knew the reason.

    Qi Cai did the plane, so Qi Cai was afraid of more or less bad luck in the plane accident, so huohuan was worried about Qi Cai''s accident, so he shouted.

    "No, I won''t allow you to go." Huo Fu said.

    "Why? Dad, you let me go, I beg you!" Huo Huan cried and his eyes were red and swollen.

    "Hum, don''t you just want to see Qi Cai? The plane has had an accident, and Qi Cai is afraid that something has happened. What''s the use of your going? Can you find her? You''d better stay at home and don''t want to go anywhere!" Huo Fu said firmly.

    "Dad, how can you be like this? How can you be so cruel to me!" Huo Huan yelled at Huo Fu.

    "Housekeeper, shut Huo Huan in the room, watch him and tell him not to go anywhere." Huo Fu snorted coldly, shook his arm and said to the housekeeper standing on one side.

    The housekeeper is also worried about their father and son. They used to get along very well. Why is it like this now?

    Alas, things between big families are trouble.

    The housekeeper is a middle-aged man. Huo Huan was tired because he didn''t eat normally and cried for a long time. Therefore, even if he broke away from the housekeeper, it didn''t help. Finally, he was pulled up by the housekeeper and locked in the room.

    Huo Huan was in the room, crying and patting the door: "Dad, you let me out, I want to find Caicai, you let me out!"

    "Is it really good for Huo Huan to do this?" Huo''s mother took a worried look at the direction of huohuan''s room.

    "Hum, if he didn''t have that kind of relationship with Jiang Rumo at the beginning, I can ignore it, even if they really don''t like it. But now it''s different. Now they''ve had a relationship and have to be together." Huo Fu said firmly.

    "But after all, Jiang Rumo is just an entertainer in the entertainment industry. Why do you care so much? Besides, which man hasn''t had a good time. I just don''t understand. You didn''t care about Huo Huan''s relationship with that woman. Why are you so opposed now?" Huo Mu asked very puzzled.

    "Do you know the real identity of Jiang Rumo? She is not an ordinary superstar." Huo Fu said.

    "Is there another identity for Jiang Rumo? How is this possible? It is said that Jiang Rumo has been rolling and crawling from the bottom of the performing arts circle to become a popular first-line superstar. Is there anything else that others don''t know?" Huo Mu asked in some surprise.

 Chapter 63

    "You''re right. What''s the secret? It''s usually clear to the insiders of the yuan family. Those who don''t understand will only mistakenly think that they have a bad relationship." Huo Fu said to Huo mu.

    Hearing what Huo''s father said, Huo''s mother became more and more curious about what was going on.

    "Then what''s going on? Tell me quickly." Huo Mu said anxiously.

    "The yuan family is military, so since the past dynasties, if the children of the yuan family are unwilling to engage in military affairs, they have to experience from childhood, and the family will not give any resources. Jiang Rumo is unwilling to engage in military affairs and likes singing and acting, so if she wants to enter the entertainment circle, the yuan family will not provide her with anything, and the outside world will not know that the daughter of the yuan family has become an actor in the entertainment circle. In short , the yuan family will recognize the child only when they break out of their own sky. " Huo Fu explained carefully.

    "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect the Jiang family to treat their children so strictly. Even if Jiang mumo was born in such a noble family, his life is still no different from that of ordinary people." Huo Mu sighed.

    Jiang Rumo is really a different person. She was born in such a noble family. She thought she had little contact with the family, just because she had a bad relationship with the family, but she didn''t expect to have such an inside story. As Huo Fu said, if it were left behind, maybe huohuan and Jiang Rumo would have such a thing, and the people of the yuan family might really not care.

    But now Jiang Rumo has really made a breakthrough. The relationship between the Jiang family and Jiang Rumo will certainly ease, and Jiang Rumo will also admit that Jiang Rumo is the daughter, but Jiang Rumo likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t publicize things about the family.

    Anyway, Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan have had a relationship, so the matter about huohuan and Jiang Rumo must be settled, otherwise, it will directly offend the yuan family. Perhaps as a woman, she will sympathize with Qi Cai''s experience a little. Unfortunately, behind huohuan is the Huo family.

    "It''s a pity that the villain huohuan didn''t bear such a thing to Jiang Rumo. It''s going to destroy our Huo family! Now the general of the yuan family should know about it, so we must explain it to the yuan family." Huo Fu said, and the whole person''s mood came up again.

    "Well, don''t be too angry. Your father and son are so stubborn. How can things be solved?" Huo''s mother held Huo''s father and patted him on the back, which made him feel better.

    "Alas, what should I do now?" Huo Fu sighed and said.

    Huo Mu thought for a while and finally said, "I have a way."

    "What can I do?" Huo''s father''s eyes brightened and looked at Huo''s mother and asked.

    "We can check whether there''s any news about Qi Cai in the UK. If there''s no news about Qi Cai in the UK, we''ll let Huo Huan go, but let Huo Huan promise us one condition, that is, to be engaged to Jiang Rumo. Even if Huo Huan goes to the UK, he can''t see Qi Cai, and maybe he can get his heart back at that time.

    You know, on this flight to Britain, the death rate was very high. Qi Cai should not be so lucky to survive. " Huo Mu''s eyes flashed and said. Qi Cai, don''t blame me for being so vicious. I hope you die in this accident. I''ve done all this for the Huo family.

    Huo Fu heard that he seems to have found a new window. Although Huo Mu doesn''t usually take care of things, it''s basically a good idea to help Huo Fu think of ways.

    Huo''s father is finally comfortable. As long as huohuan gives up his heart, the matter with Jiang Rumo can be settled as desired.

    After Shen Xun learned that Huo Huan had returned home, he immediately drove to Huo Huan''s home. Huo''s father knew that Shen Xun was looking for Huo Huan, so he didn''t stop Shen Xun. Moreover, Huo''s father vaguely guessed the reason why Shen Xun looked for Huo Huan.

    Shen Xun came to Huo Huan''s room and saw Huo Huan lying decadent on the bed with a dull look in his eyes.

    "Huo Huan." Shen Xun shouted coldly.

    Huo Huan heard Shen Xun''s voice, turned his head to see Shen Xun, then turned back and asked faintly, "Shen Xun, what are you doing here?"

    "You must know where Qi Cai is, don''t you?" Shen Xun asked, and seeing Huo Huan''s appearance, Shen Xun had a bad feeling in his heart and frowned slightly.

    "Oh, even if I know, why should I tell you? Don''t you already have Luo Yuxian?" Huo Huan sneered and said that he is still thinking about Qi Cai. Unfortunately, when Qi Cai was there, you didn''t treat Qi Cai well. When Qi Cai became his girlfriend, Shen Xun was still thinking about it. Now Qi Cai doesn''t know life or death.

    "Huo Huan, isn''t she looking for you? How is that possible? Aren''t you his boyfriend?" Shen Xun asked without giving up.

    "Shen Xun, if there''s nothing else, I hope you go quickly. I said I don''t know, I just don''t know. If you ask me again, I still don''t know!" Huo Huan suddenly did it and shouted at Shen Xun.

    What qualifications does a man who has already had other women and hurt Caicai have to ask about Caicai? Hehe, what a hypocrite.

    Seeing that Huo Huan was so excited and couldn''t ask anything, Shen Xun planned to leave first, but what happened and Huo Huan''s reaction would be so excited?

    Shen Xun went out of Huo Huan''s room. Because the two people were moving too much and Huo Fu was a little closer to Huo Huan''s room, Huo Fu listened to their dialogue clearly.

    Sure enough, Shen Xun came to Huo Huan because of Qi Cai. Before, Huo''s mother and Huo''s father said to go to England to find Qi Cai. Huo''s father suddenly felt that Shen Xun seemed to have a lot of affection for Qi Cai. Therefore, if he told Shen Xun about Qi Cai, he thought Shen Xun would be crazy and had to go to Qi Cai?

    "Just a moment, please." When Shen Xun was about to walk out of the gate, Huo Fu shouted at Shen Xun.

    "May I help you?" Shen Xun stopped and turned to look at Huo Fu and asked.

    "Do you want to know where Qi Cai is?" Asked Huo Fu.

    Shen Xun is so smart. When Huo Fu asks, he must have just heard the dialogue between him and Huo Huan. Just, what does Huo Fu mean?

    "Do you know where Qi Cai is?" Whatever it means, as long as Huo Fu is willing to tell him where Qi Cai is.

    "It''s natural, but you have to be prepared." Huo Fu said with a serious face.

    Psychological preparation? This made Shen Xun''s heart suddenly heavy. Did Qi Cai really happen?

 Chapter 64

    "Where is Qi Cai?" Asked Shen Xun.

    "Qi Cai, went to England." Huo Fu said quietly.

    As soon as Shen Xun heard this, his bad premonition increased again. Qi Cai went to England?

    "You must have heard that there was an accident on the British plane. Qi Cai''s plane is the one." Huo Fu looked at Shen Xun and said.

    Shen Xun heard that Huo Fu''s words confirmed what he thought in his heart. Unexpectedly, Caicai actually took the plane, but the plane exploded and killed many people. Only a few can survive. Caier, are you still alive?

    Shen Xun no longer cares about Huo Fu. Now he just wants to go to England and find Qi Cai. He wants to know whether Qi Cai is alive or not.

    "Hello." Shen Xun dialed the Secretary''s telephone number and said.

    "President." The secretary gave a serious shout.

    "Help me book the nearest flight to England." Shen Xun ordered over there.

    "Yes, president." Said the secretary.

    The Secretary''s work efficiency is very high. Soon, he booked Shen Xun''s itinerary to Britain, which is the flight at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon.

    Luo Yuxian is very angry when she knows that Shen Xun is going to England, but she has nothing to do. In short, Luo Yuxian hopes Qi Cai will have an accident and better die. In this way, no one can intervene between her and brother Xun.

    "Brother Xun, shall I go with you?" Luo Yuxian said to Shen Xun in a weak voice.

    Shen Xun frowned at Luo Yuxian and remained silent.

    Luo Yuxian is worried. After all, Luo Yuxian also wants to know whether Qi Cai is dead or not, so she has to go and have a look. "Brother Xun, I''m also worried about my sister. Will you let me follow you?" Luo Yuxian showed his pitiful appearance again.

    "Book your own ticket." Shen Xun said coldly.

    Facing Shen Xun''s indifference, Luo Yuxian was stunned. Then he took out his mobile phone and booked a ticket for the same time as Shen Xun. The seat was next to Shen Xun.

    The next afternoon, Shen Xun and Luo Yuxian both flew to the city where the accident happened in Britain and were in Huo''s house.

    "Mayor." A man in black stooped and said to Huo Fu.

    "How''s it going?" Huo Fu asked faintly.

    "Shen Xun and Luo Yuxian have gone to the city where the accident happened in England to look for Qi Cai." The man in black reported.

    "You can go down." Huo Fu waved.

    "Yes." The man in black retreated.

    Huo''s mother came over and said to Huo''s father, "Shen Xun has passed, which shows that Shen Xun still has feelings for Qi Cai, so it''s really a good way to know the news about Qi Cai and ask him to find it. In this way, if Shen Xun hasn''t found it since then, Huo Huan will be even more unable to find it in the past."

    "All this is due to you. If it weren''t for your idea, how could things go so well." Huo Fu said happily.

    "But don''t think too well. If Qi Cai has news, if Huo Huan knows, it will disrupt the overall plan?" Huo Mu picked her eyebrows and said.

    "Yes." Huo Fu looked at the direction of the gate and said. Meanwhile, I hope Qi Cai has no news.

    On the other hand, Shen Xun and Luo Yuxian took a long plane and finally arrived in the UK. They made an underground flight at their destination. When they got off the flight, Shen Xun called a taxi. The two got into the car and looked for hospitals near the city.

    It is said that the people who had an accident were sent to major hospitals to claim. Shen Xun didn''t know which hospital Qi Cai was in, so he had to find and confirm one by one.

    "Brother Xun, don''t worry too much. Maybe my sister Jiren has her own nature and hid away?" Luo Yuxian comforts Shen Xun, but in his heart, he wants Qi to pick something and don''t come back.

    When he came to the hospital, Shen Xun looked for Qi Cai''s figure everywhere. People in the hospital took Shen Xun to their ward and morgue, but they didn''t see Qi Cai''s figure.

    After that, Shen Xun went to several hospitals and didn''t see Qi Cai. When he went to the last hospital, Shen Xun raised his whole heart.

    Luo Yuxian clenched her hands and was worried. I hope Qi Cai is dead. I hope Qi Cai is lying in the morgue when I see Qi Cai. I can''t let Qi come out to disturb her and her brother Xun. She finally got together with brother Xun and made an appointment with Qi Cai to drive Qi Cai out of brother Xun. Therefore, Qi Cai, you''d better not forget our agreement!

    Shen Xun and Luo Yuxian go to the hospital and find the nurse.

    "Miss nurse, where are the people who had an accident on a British flight?" Shen Xun grabbed a nurse and asked.

    The nurse looked at Shen Xun and said, "come with me. I''ll take you to the seriously injured room first and see if there is anyone you''re looking for."

    The dialogue between them is in English, and Luo Yuxian''s English is also good, so they all understand the dialogue. As soon as he heard about the seriously injured room, Luo Yuxian knew that there were people in the hospital who had an accident but had not died. I hope there is no Qi Cai there.

    After they arrived at the seriously injured room, Shen Xun couldn''t wait to push the door in, but when he saw that the man lying on the bed was a man, there was no one else, and his heart came up again.

    "Nurse, excuse me, is there only one seriously injured person, or is there another seriously injured person in another place?" Shen Xun asked worried.

    The nurse said, "I''m sorry, sir. This is the only one seriously injured. The others are in the morgue." The nurse knew that this was not the man the gentleman was looking for and sympathized with Shen Xun.

    Luo Yuxian was delighted when he heard this, which showed that Qi Cai must have died. Now, he must be in the morgue.

    Shen Xun turned pale with fear and stepped back. If Qi Cai was no longer seriously injured in the room, there would be only one place now, the morgue! The morgue is the place where the dead exist. There are bodies lying in it.

    It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, caier will be fine, absolutely not!

    "Nurse, would you please take us to the morgue?" Shen Xun asked.

    The nurse nodded and said, "of course."

    The nurse took Shen Xun and Luo Yuxian to the morgue. When they entered the morgue, a cold air hit the two people''s bodies, because Luo Yuxian had done too many bad things. At this moment, there was a feeling of guilty and fear.

    What are you afraid of? I didn''t do anything wrong! She comforted herself.

 Chapter 65

    Inside the morgue, they opened the white cloth and looked for the figure of the person on the cold stage. After looking at two or three, they didn''t see the familiar figure.

    However, when the fourth one was opened, Luo Yuxian and Shen Xun were startled. They saw that the man was beyond recognition and was flesh and blood blurred. They could not see what his face looked like. However, his figure was very similar to Qi Cai.

    Shen Xun suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. No, it won''t be caier. Caier will not be in the morgue.

    But even if he thought so, Shen Xun quickly lifted all the white cloth at once. The people under the white cloth were not like caier, but they were especially like caier just now.

    But it''s just like, isn''t it? After all, I can''t see my face clearly. There are many people with the same body. Who says it must be caier.

    Shen Xun comforted himself.

    "Brother Xun, don''t be sad. Although my sister is gone, there is still me. I will always be with you." Luo Yuxian''s hand is behind Shen Xun.

    "Shut up, who told you that caier is gone? None of the people here have caier." Shen Xun yelled at Luo Yuxian.

    "This gentleman, please don''t get too excited. This is the hospital. Pay attention to your mood." The nurse warned.

    "Sorry, I was out of control just now." Shen Xun calmed down and apologized to the nurse.

    "Brother Xun, isn''t that your sister? She has a ring on her hand. Isn''t that the wedding ring you gave your sister at the beginning?" Luo Yuxian said, staring at the woman whose figure is very similar to Qi Cai with sharp eyes

    Sure enough, when Shen Xun''s eyes turned, he saw the faded diamond ring in the morgue. In an instant, Shen Xun''s brain was about to explode, because that ring was the one he had picked for his son!

    Luo Yuxian''s eyes flashed, and a sinister smile came up at the corners of his mouth.

    The nurse was a little strange. She went to the woman, looked at the ring on the woman''s hand and muttered, "it''s strange. I didn''t see this ring before. Am I wrong?"

    "Caier, caier, is this really you?" Shen Xun can''t accept this fact. Just now he wanted to comfort himself, but now the woman is still wearing their wedding ring. If it''s not caier, what about the wedding ring on her hand?

    He would not believe it was a coincidence, because the ring was designed by a famous designer when he married caier. It was unique.

    Luo Yuxian stood aside, quietly watched and fell into a deep thought: in fact, there was no ring on the body just now, but she found all the hospitals and didn''t see Qi Cai''s figure. She didn''t know where Qi Cai went. If Shen Xun didn''t find it in the hospital, she would still give brother Xun a glimmer of hope for Qi Cai''s life. She couldn''t give him hope, Shen Xun must feel that Qi Cai is dead, so that brother Zixun won''t continue to look for Qi Cai.

    She looked at the woman. Her face was beyond recognition. She couldn''t see what it looked like, but the woman''s figure was very similar to Qi Cai, so she took out the ring she had been wearing. This ring is the wedding ring of Qi Cai and brother Xun.

    When Qi Cai left Shen Xun, Luo Yuxian once asked Qi Cai to hand over the ring. Qi Cai was expressionless at that time. He felt that since he was leaving him, it was useless to keep his things. He would only be sad, so he took off the ring, threw it directly on the ground, and then strode away.

    Luo Yuxian squatted on the ground, picked up the ring and kept it without telling Shen Xun.

    Because Luo Yuxian put the ring on the body, Shen Xun naturally took the body as Qi Cai''s body. He carefully covered the white cloth, wiped his tears after crying, and then said to the nurse with an expressionless look.

    "Miss nurse, this woman is my ex-wife. Please do me a favor. I''ll take her back." Shen Xun said.

    When Shen Xun said that Qi Cai was just his ex-wife, Luo Yuxian was very happy. He was just his ex-wife, wasn''t he?

    But Luo Yuxian can laugh now. When he goes back, he may not laugh, just because

    After the two returned to the imperial capital, Huo Huan also learned the news of Qi Cai''s death. Regardless of his father''s confinement, even if they jumped out of the window, they had to escape to see Qi Cai, but they still couldn''t get rid of the security guards.

    "Father, just let me have one last look at Caicai!" Huo Huan said in tears.

    I knew he wouldn''t allow Qi Cai to go abroad. As long as he didn''t agree to go abroad, Qi Cai might not go. As long as he didn''t go, Qi Cai wouldn''t be on the plane and suffer when the plane had an accident.

    "I allow you to see her, but I have one condition." Originally, Huo Fu and Huo Mu planned to ask Shen Xun to look for it. Unexpectedly, Qi Cai really went as they wanted. Although they felt selfish, Qi Cai was insignificant compared with the whole Huo family.

    "I promise you everything, as long as you let me go." Huo Huan seemed to be willing to accompany her for a moment, as if Huo Huan would die.

    "That''s what you said yourself. Promise me everything and won''t go back on it?" Huo Fu asked again.

    "Yes, as long as you let me see the last side of Caicai, I will promise you any conditions, and I will never go back!" Huo Huan also said firmly again.

    "Well, I want you to marry Jiang Rumo!" Huo Fu said.

    As soon as he heard that Huo Fu''s condition was this, huohuan''s brain was short circuited. Marry Jiang Rumo? Caicai is gone. Even if he wants to marry Caicai again, it''s just a dream. Anyway, he has had a relationship with Jiang Rumo and Caicai is gone. Then listen to his father''s arrangement. At least, he can see Caicai again.

    "I promise you." When he said these four words, Huo Huan felt that his heart had died with Qi Cai''s death, and the whole person felt a little numb.

    "Good!" When Huo Fu heard the answer he wanted, he asked his servants to take care of Huo Huan. Then he took Huo Huan to the place of the funeral.

    After Shen Xun came back, he chose a cemetery to take Qi''s funeral. On the day of the funeral, there were not many people, including Xiao Xiao and his cousin, the Qi family and Shen Xun, so there was no one else.

 Chapter 66

    Luo Yuxian was pitiful on his face and sobbed in a low voice. He said in front of Qi Cai''s tomb, "sister, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t help you get the copyright of Matira. Otherwise, you wouldn''t go, let alone this kind of thing. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Luo Yuxian said sincerely, making people feel weak.

    If Xiaoxiao didn''t know the inside story, he might be cheated by Luo Yuxian. Xiaoxiao looked at Luo Yuxian''s eyes, full of contempt, anger and resentment. It''s a pity that she can''t act like a bitch. It''s a pity that she can''t act like an actor. It''s a pity that she can''t act like a bitch. It''s a pity that she has to die, Cunning bitch is great!

    "Well, Yuxian, it''s not your fault. What are you blaming yourself for? It''s all the rebellious girl who suffered for herself!" Even if Qi Cai has died in their eyes, Qi''s father doesn''t look sad in his heart. Instead, he blames Qi Cai in front of Qi Cai''s tomb and comforts Luo Yuxian.

    Originally, Xiaoxiao had been trying to hold back her anger at Luo Yuxian''s performance, but these people were really hateful. If she could bear it any longer, she was really worried that when she died, she was not in an accident or a serious illness, but was angry to death by the Qi family!

    "You Qi family are really enough. When Qi Cai was alive, you were so cruel to Qi Cai. Now Qi Cai is dead. What do you want one by one?" Xiaoxiao took out her female tiger momentum and the roar of the lion in the east of the river and scolded those people in the Qi family.

    "You, as Qi Cai''s father, even if you were bad to Qi Cai when she was alive, but Qi Cai is your daughter after all, and her daughters have died unfortunately. But look at you, do you have a sad expression? I really doubt that Qi Cai was born to you, because you can be so good to an illegitimate daughter, but you are really even to Qi Cai Animals and animals are not as good as you know? " Xiaoxiao angrily pointed to Qi''s father''s nose and said, then turned his head and said to Luo Yuxian.

    "Qi Cai is dead. Why are you pretending? You''re a white lotus cunning bitch. Aren''t you tired of pretending to be yourself every day? I tell you, just watching you pretend to be like that every day, I''m very tired for you, and I feel very sick! Qi Cai is gone, Luo Yuxian, could you please leave some virtue? Either speak frankly or don''t Speak and shut up! "

    "Well, well, Xiao Xiao, don''t be angry. I know you feel bad, but there''s no need to argue with people like them. My sister is gone, and it''s useless to argue with them so much. Such people will be punished sooner or later!" My cousin came forward and hugged Xiaoxiao, calming the anger in Xiaoxiao''s heart.

    Xiao Xiao, who was hugged by her cousin, "Shua" burst into tears and felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Qi Cai was already her best friend. She was fine a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, they would be completely separated from heaven and man. It''s really annoying. Damn people still live comfortably, but those who don''t deserve to die go first.

    Shen Xun can''t cry anymore. Since Qi Cai died, his heart died. Because at the moment when he knew that it was Qi Cai, he suddenly realized. Recalling all kinds of things he had done to Qi Cai before, he felt more and more that he was such an asshole that he could do such a thing. What Luo Yuxian? He has always had no feelings for Luo Yuxian, just because Luo Yuxian is gentle and considerate, which is what men want to take care of; Type, he was confused for a while. Before, every time Qi Cai told him to break up with Luo Yuxian, he always didn''t answer, because if he broke up, Luo Yuxian would be very painful and helpless. Thinking about her like that, he would be a little reluctant.

    But now, Qi Cai is gone. It seems that it''s not so important to bear the heart. He deeply knew that Qi Caicai was the most important and very, very important to himself, and his position was higher than himself. Unfortunately, it''s too late to wake up now. Qi Cai is gone.

    Luo Yuxian was very upset when she saw that Shen Xun had been stunned at the tombstone without paying any attention to herself. Qi Cai was already a dead man. Why didn''t brother Xun give her all his heart?

    Especially the words engraved on the tombstone: the tomb of Shen Xun''s wife, which makes Luo Yuxian more uncomfortable. They have divorced. It was the relationship between their ex husband and ex-wife, but what does Shen Xun mean now? When he was in England, he said Qi Cai was his ex-wife, but later, Shen Xun''s wife was engraved on the tombstone! These four characters are really dazzling in Luo Yuxian''s eyes!

    "Brother Xun." Luo Yuxian went forward and took Shen Xun''s arm. "Brother Xun, my sister died. I know you''re having a hard time, but you should be more open. My sister certainly doesn''t want you to be like this."

    "Go away!" Shen Xun tore her away. She didn''t look like she was pitying for fragrance and jade in the past. Her eyes were full of heartlessness and coldness, which really scared Luo Yuxian.

    "Brother Xun?" Luo Yuxian shouted anxiously. Shen Xun is so terrible now.

    "Luo Yuxian, let''s break up." Shen Xun looked at Qi Cai''s tombstone and said.

    "No, brother Xun, I know my sister died, so for a while, you may just be a little confused." Hearing that Shen Xun was going to break up with himself, Luo Yuxian was particularly flustered.

    How can this be? She managed to let Qi Cai leave. It was Qi Cai''s bad luck. She got on the plane and had an accident. She thought Qi Cai was dead and Shen Xun would completely belong to her, but the result was not what she thought. She has been waiting for several years, but Shen Xun has been unwilling to marry her. After all these years of calculation, she must not be destroyed!

    "I don''t want to say anything more, Luo Yuxian. You should take care of yourself in the future." With that, Shen Xun stopped talking to Luo Yuxian.

    After hearing this, Luo Yuxian felt a little uncomfortable, but he still felt that Shen Xun might be too sad for a moment. After all, he still had feelings with Qi Cai. Maybe brother Xun wouldn''t think so after the matter passed. Men want to get married. Brother Xun can''t live alone for Qi Cai all his life.

 Chapter 67

    When Luo Yuxian thought in his heart, a car stopped at the door of the gravestone garden. The car was black and glittered in the sunshine.

    From the car, a man came down. The man was Huo Huan.

    Huo Huan came out and looked at Shen Xun and others not far ahead. He knew the location of Qi Cai''s cemetery. His lips trembled and the whole person ran over at a fast speed.

    "Caicai." Huo Huan ran to the tombstone and trembled. When he saw the inscription on the tombstone, he didn''t want to worry about anything, because he agreed to marry Jiang Rumo.

    Huo Huan knelt beside the tombstone. He always believed that Qi Cai had an accident with him. Now, as soon as she died, he promised to marry Jiang Rumo. Even if he was forced to agree because of Qi Cai''s affairs, he still thought he was sorry for Qi Cai.

    In a word, he felt that he was to blame for everything. He had no ability to protect Qi Cai, and everything he did had to be bound by the family, which led to the final loss of Qi Cai, including even coming to worship Qi Cai on the condition of marriage. Such a life made him really uncomfortable.

    "Huo Huan, what''s the matter with you? Why did Qi Cai go to the United States and you didn''t?" Shen Xun also blamed himself, but at the same time, when he saw huohuan, he was also very angry because Caicai was still huohuan''s girlfriend at that time!

    "Sorry." For Shen Xun, they are rivals in love. However, Qi Cai has an accident, and both of them are very uncomfortable. Therefore, he doesn''t know what to say to Shen Xun, so he can only say sorry.

    "Is it useful to be sorry?" Shen Xun roared at Huo Huan.

    "What about you? How good do you think you are to Qi Cai?" Huo Huan was yelled by Shen Xun and his anger came up. What qualifications does Shen Xun have to take care of her and Qi Cai now? He himself is a scum man. He abandoned Caicai at the beginning. Now, he has written the inscription on the tombstone as his wife Shen Xun.

    Although he doesn''t care very much, because as long as Qi Cai can live well in another world, what can he write? But now, when Shen Xun yelled at him, he also lost his temper. He suddenly thought that Shen Xun wrote so, what about Luo Yuxian?

    Ah, Shen Xun got divorced for Luo Yuxian and Qi Caicai and hurt Caicai.

    "Shen Xun, you write on her tombstone like this. What about Luo Yuxian? Why, do you want both?" Huo Huan looked at Shen Xun sarcastically and asked.

    Shen Xun slapped huohuan, "huohuan, don''t talk nonsense to me. Luo Yuxian and I have broken up now!"

    Huo Huan was slapped, half of his face turned red, and some blood came out of the corners of his mouth. It can be seen how heavy Shen Xun''s hand is! Huo Huan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, stared at Shen Xun fiercely, and then slapped Shen Xun unexpectedly, Roared: "break up, are you breaking up now? Don''t think I don''t know. You still have Qi Cai in your heart. Of course, I also know that you are still in Caicai''s heart. It''s just ridiculous. I always deceived myself and others. I think as long as I can pet her and give her the best, she will accept me slowly and sincerely!

    Do you know how to break up now? Just want to be with Qi Cai? I tell you, even if the inscription on the tombstone is your wife Shen Xun, Qi Cai will not agree, because it is you who really killed Qi Cai! "

    Huo Huan learns that Qi Cai was brought back. Xiao Xiao told Huo Huan and why Qi Cai left. The reason is Luo Yuxian. Luo Yuxian took the initiative to give Qi Cai the copyright of Matira. The condition is to let Qi Cai leave huohuan. Qi Cai agreed. As a result, there was an accident when he left.

    Isn''t it all because of Shen Xun? Shen Xun doesn''t want to return "matila" to Qi Cai. Luo Yuxian learns that Qi Cai wants "matila", and just makes an appointment with Qi Cai to trade with Qi Cai. As long as Qi Cai leaves, won''t Luo Yuxian get Shen Xun?

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Even if I am, you are!" Shen Xun grabbed Huo Huan''s collar and lost his temper.

    Seeing that the two men were about to be pinched together, cousin and Xiaoxiao hurried forward and grabbed the two guys who were already on the edge of rage.

    "That''s enough. You two quarreled like this in front of Qi Cai''s tombstone. What''s the matter? Qi Cai is gone. Why can''t you get along well?" Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red and swollen, but the lacrimal glands seem to be particularly developed, and her tears still fall down uncontrollably.

    The two people were so yelled by Xiaoxiao that they finally calmed down. They were silent and looked at the tombstone quietly.

    On the other side, in a luxury suite, a man wrapped in white cloth, like a mummy, gradually woke up.

    I slowly opened my eyes, looked at the strange ceiling, and struggled to raise my hand to rub my eyes. I was really surprised when I saw the white cloth wrapped around my arm.

    What''s this? What''s going on? Why am I here?

    When I just woke up, my brain was blank for a moment, like a piece of white paper.

    After a while, I closed my eyes and looked for my memory.

    I remember that I traded with Luo Yuxian, got the copyright of "Matira" and booked a ticket to go abroad with Huo Huan. But when I was at the airport, I waited for a long time and Huo Huan didn''t come. Finally, I found that Huo Huan betrayed me and was with Jiang Rumo. He said before that he didn''t like Jiang Rumo.

    Hehe, originally, you are also a liar.

    By the way, what about the copyright of Matira? I remember looking for my Matira copyright. I took it with me when I jumped out of the window. However, when I tried to get up, I found that I didn''t have much strength all over, and there was a slight pain, and I also felt discomfort all over.

    I looked down and saw that my whole body was wrapped in white cloth, which made it inconvenient for me to move. However, I was curious, what''s the matter? How could I be here? What happened after I jumped?

    While thinking, the door of the room was pushed open, and a man in a white suit came into the bed.

    The man came to my bed and looked down at me. He found that I woke up with a smile on my expressionless face. I was dazzled, as if I saw an angel.

    He did it, helped me to do it, was leaning against the soft pillow and asked with concern, "are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 68

    I don''t know who this man is. I only know that this man looks very gentle. It seems that this man saved me when I jumped off the plane.

    "I''m much better, but I still have some slight pain all over." I responded faintly.

    "That''s good. When I found you, you were scratched by grass all over and some fragments were inserted into your skin. I think it should be caused by the explosion of the plane. So I guess you should be the person who jumped out of the plane?" The man asked curiously.

    At that time, when the man found Qi Cai, Qi Cai was lying on the lawn, unconscious and motionless. Because it was summer, she wore some thin clothes. Her thighs, arms and neck were scratched by the grass in the grass. Not only that, her face was also hurt. It was the fragments of the plane explosion sprayed everywhere, His face and body were stabbed by debris. But because of this, he had always been indifferent to others, and suddenly had a curiosity. Instead of taking her back to the hospital, he put her in a private suite specially built in his home.

    I don''t speak, because all kinds of things in the past make me feel uncomfortable. I feel very lucky to survive this disaster, but at the same time, I have to continue to survive in this world, so I suddenly have an idea. My relatives didn''t care for me a little, but the person I loved went off the rails, fell in love with my illegitimate son and sister, divorced me, and kept saying that he loved me, but at the last moment, he also abandoned me. All this is too painful. I want to abandon the past and have nothing to do with the past.

    "I don''t know what happened." I choose to pretend to lose my memory to abandon the past and start my life again, so in front of this man, I can only choose to cheat, but my deception has not hurt him, so I won''t feel guilty. I''m very natural when he tells this lie.

    "You don''t know what happened? How?" The man frowned.

    "I don''t remember. I don''t know what happened to me." I emphasize again.

    "Do you remember your name?" Men feel something wrong and ask. If they don''t remember what happened before, there are two situations. One is selective amnesia, the other is amnesia, and selective amnesia is forgetting something that happened at a certain time.

    I looked at the man quietly, pretended to think about his problem, then shook my head and said, "I can''t remember, and I don''t know my name."

    "Do you have any impression of anything else about yourself?" The man asked, even if he can''t remember his name, it doesn''t mean he must have amnesia, because selective amnesia also includes not remembering his name.

    I pretended to think again, then put my hands on my head and showed a painful look: "I don''t seem to remember anything. My head hurts." Because I often wander among those people. In terms of acting skills, I''m afraid my acting skills won''t lose to those in the performing arts circle. In addition, I''ve seen a lot of TV dramas. There are often dog blood dramas about amnesia. I played my acting skills according to the plot and character actions.

    "Stop thinking about your headache. I''ll pour you a cup of hot tea." The man held me and walked out of the room.

    Looking at his back, I thought. Sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you, but I don''t want to be involved with the past. Whether it''s true amnesia or false amnesia, in short, my past, my identity and your relationship are not much related.

    After a while, the man came in with a transparent glass in his hand. There was eight percent full of water in the glass. He went to the bedside and handed me the water.

    "Drink it. Put glucose in it. It''s good for your health. You''ve been in a coma for three days. You''ve been relying on the input of nutrient solution for three days." He said quietly.

    "Thank you." I thanked him and then took the glass of water. The water tasted slightly sweet in my mouth. It''s not that I haven''t drunk glucose before. I don''t know whether it''s the different types of glucose or the person''s good way of soaking glucose. This cup of glucose water is drunk into my mouth. Compared with the past, it tastes very good.

    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Sheng Yunyang. I''m a Chinese doctor. I studied here in the UK since I was a child and lived here in the UK, so I also work in the UK at present." Sheng Yunyang introduced himself.

    Then, He also heard him say, "since you suddenly can''t remember the previous things, I think it may be the phenomenon caused by your brain injury from a high-altitude fall, which belongs to amnesia, but you don''t have to worry. If you lose your memory, it doesn''t matter. The rest of your body has recovered almost. If you need to bear the bandage, you can''t remove it until three months later."

    "But since my body is no longer in great trouble, why does it take three months for the bandage to be removed?" I can''t understand it. Because the bandage is very uncomfortable on her body. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to do anything. What''s more, if the bandage is not removed, how will she live in these three months?

    "Because... Because..." Sheng Yunyang didn''t say it all the time, which seemed a little embarrassed.

    I suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart, but I still need to know why, don''t I? You must accept it first, so as not to scare yourself after removing the bandage. "What''s the reason? Tell me, you can rest assured that I can bear even the bad news."

    "Well, let me tell you first. You can be prepared in the future." Sheng Yunyang said.

    I looked at him and felt a little nervous and uneasy, but fortunately, no matter what it would be like, at least my life was saved. I just don''t know what happened to Vera. Would I be very nervous if I heard that there was an accident on my flight?

    "Because you jump from a high altitude and the debris ejected by the plane explosion, the grass and debris in the grass have scratched your body. Your body is OK, but some places may leave scars, but it doesn''t matter. I know a doctor. After you remove the white cloth, he can help you eliminate the scars, but the only place that has changed greatly is your face, those things Xizha hit your face, so your appearance may... May... "Sheng Yunyang looked at me and stopped talking.

 Chapter 69

    "Just say it. It doesn''t matter to me. Do you want to tell me that my face has been destroyed?" I looked at Sheng Yunyang and asked, but even if I didn''t finish, I seemed to have a bottom in my heart. It''s just disfigurement. It doesn''t matter much.

    It is said that women love beauty, but it is for those who please themselves. However, now I have no self, and my appearance is no longer important to me.

    "Yes, your face is ruined, but don''t be sad, and don''t blame me. I asked a well-known cosmetic doctor to help you, so after the white cloth is removed, there will be no trace on your face, but your face is no longer what it used to be." Sheng Yunyang said faintly.

    It''s just another face. I don''t care at all. In fact, to tell the truth, in this face watching world, if you really go out with a disfigured face, I''m afraid you will be visited as a monkey wherever you go. Sheng Yunyang made a good impression on me. He saved me and helped me restore my appearance. Although he changed his appearance, it was difficult to repay his kindness.

    "I thank you very much, but I have nowhere to go these three months. Can I bother you more? When my face is better, I will go to work and pay you back." I can''t tell him about Weier. I wanted to go to Weier, find a master and go back to the company there after my appearance recovered.

    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry. Just stay here at ease. Anyway, my family is big and there are no people at ordinary times." Sheng Yunyang didn''t refuse, nor did he have any embarrassment or dissatisfaction. It can be seen that Sheng Yunyang didn''t perfunctory himself. People like this are much better than Huo Huan and Shen Xun. I don''t know what kind of object Sheng Yunyang will find in the future, because I want to know how Sheng Yunyang will treat the people he likes because he is so excellent and has such a good character.

    "Thank you." I thanked him again. My sincere gratitude is that Sheng Yunyang saved himself when he was most helpless. In this life, in addition to the master being her greatest benefactor, there is now another Sheng Yunyang.

    "It doesn''t matter. You should cultivate yourself first. I''ll go out first." Sheng Yunyang smiled and said to me.

    "Yes." I also smiled and nodded in response to him.

    After Sheng Yunyang went out, I saw a file bag on the small cabinet beside the bed. I immediately thought of my "Matira" copyright. I quickly reached for it and opened the file bag to check it. It was sure that the copyright of "Matira" was in it. Fortunately, it was still there. I went abroad because of Matira''s copyright. If I lost it, So many things have happened, it will be in vain.

    I put the file bag back on the cabinet and saw a mobile phone on the cabinet. Yes, the pink mobile phone is mine. I picked it up and touched the screen.

    The mobile phone jumped off the plane with me and I put it in my pocket. At that time, the mobile phone was not broken, but there was a slight crack on the screen. After unlocking the mobile phone screen, you can see that the power of the mobile phone is still more than 90%. This should be put here by Sheng Yunyang, otherwise the mobile phone will run off. At that time, when the mobile phone was turned off, the power of the mobile phone was only more than 60%.

    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel that Sheng Yunyang is really good, gentle, considerate and careful. He is also a doctor who saves the lives and heals the wounded. It seems that he is also a rich man, because you can see from this suite that the price of this suite must be at least more than one million. Such an excellent person is really the object of envy for him in the future.

    As for myself, I don''t want to talk about any feelings anymore, because after Shen Xun and Huo Huan, it seems that there is a thorn in my heart that can''t be pulled out, or there is a prison cage that locks me up, making it difficult for me to escape and experience a new relationship again.

    In fact, it''s still good to stop thinking about those feelings. At least now I have Weier. Now Weier is all I have. After removing the white cloth, I''ll go to find Weier.

    I opened the browser page of my mobile phone to check what had happened recently. Sure enough, the accident of the plane flight was widely publicized on the Internet, and the accident also killed a lot of people and destroyed some buildings in the center of the city.

    When I turned down the page again, I saw the content about the funeral of the Shen family.

    The Shen family holds a funeral. Does the Shen family mean Shen Xun''s family?

    I went in with curiosity. After reading the content, I was surprised. It turned out that this funeral was mine. God, it''s terrible. I''m not dead. Why did they give me a funeral?

    However, the above content says that on Qi Cai''s way to Britain, there was an accident on the British flight. Qi Cai died unfortunately because of the accident. The president of Shengyang group brought Qi Cai''s body back from the British bungalow, held a funeral and buried it in the cemetery.

    In an instant, my brain was short circuited, and even a little unbelievable, because I was here, I didn''t die at all, and I didn''t stay in a bungalow. What''s the matter? Now everyone thinks I''m dead?

    When I looked down again, I saw a picture. The content of the picture was a group photo of a tombstone and Shen Xun. The inscription on the tombstone surprised me again, just because it was engraved with: Qi Cai, Shen Xun''s wife. Shen Xun''s wife?

    I suddenly feel confused and sad again. What does Shen Xun mean by doing this? We''re all divorced, aren''t we? Where else could it be your wife? However, the inscription on the tombstone is indeed the six words "Qi Cai, Shen Xun''s wife". It''s not that I''m dazzled and wrong.

    Shen Xun, you are clearly reluctant to part with Luo Yuxian, but this word is engraved on the tombstone. What does it mean? Oh, do you really want to step on two boats? And Luo Yuxian, is she happy or sad now? Happily, she thought I was dead, so she thought she could relax and get Shen Xun completely. She didn''t have to worry about appearing and robbing her. Sadly, the content of the inscription on the tombstone, I think it should be Shen Xun''s idea. If it wasn''t Shen Xun''s idea, who would engrave that content, and Shen Xun took a group photo with the tombstone.

    Now I really don''t know what Shen Xun wants to do, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with me, because I''ve decided to abandon that past.

 Chapter 70

    Time flies by, and a month has passed unconsciously. In this month, I have been at Sheng Yunyang''s home and pay attention to the dynamics of Weier every day. I really want to make a phone call to contact Weier, but now it''s still inconvenient. I don''t know what Weier has become. Do I think I''m dead and sad?

    In this regard, I couldn''t help smiling gently. After another two months, I returned to Weier. Weier''s eyes may have been red and swollen.

    "What do you think, so happy?" Sheng Yunyang came back with a bag of takeout. When he came in, he saw Qi Cai giggling and asked curiously.

    "Nothing, just suddenly in a good mood." I stretched out my arm and said to him.

    After a month of getting along with Sheng Yunyang, Sheng Yunyang and I have gradually become familiar. In this month, Sheng Yunyang has been taking care of me, which makes me doubt my life!

    Because I had nothing to do with Sheng Yunyang. Maybe God''s greatest gift has been to help me, but I didn''t expect that I can talk with Sheng Yunyang at ordinary times. In addition to pretending to lose memory, I didn''t tell him anything else. I discussed my opinions and some ideas with Sheng Yunyang.

    At first, Sheng Yunyang felt very strange, because I was a person with amnesia. Would a person with amnesia know so much.

    Then I smiled and said to him that all these came out of my mind. I don''t know what happened. Maybe amnesia is just forgetting the past.

    Sheng Yunyang didn''t tangle more on this, but nodded faintly.

    Maybe there is fate in this world. Sheng Yunyang has known each other for only a month. We slowly have nothing to talk about. We have a feeling of being close friends.

    Sheng Yunyang told me about his past and why he brought me back.

    Sheng Yunyang looks like a gentle and kind-hearted man. In fact, he keeps a distance from anyone. Although he is very excellent, he will not be arrogant and his behavior is low-key. I have to say that Sheng Yunyang is really a very good man.

    In my life, I have experienced two turning points, one is betrayed by Shen Xun, and the other is now. Each turning point makes me feel a lot. Moreover, every turning point, from these feelings, has changed my character. Originally, I thought that what I left five years ago and came back five years later is very right. Now it seems that it is really childish.

    Because even if it is revenge, you should not use that means to make use of other people''s feelings for yourself. Even if that kind of person has done something sorry for himself, but he also does that. What''s the difference with them? There are various means of revenge. It''s ridiculous that you chose the one similar to them.

    "Don''t you feel bored staying at home every day?" Sheng Yunyang said to me with a smile.

    I was a little helpless and smiled, He spread his little hand and replied, "what can I do? Look at me. The white cloth on my body has been removed, but there are still many eye-catching scars. The white cloth on my face has not been removed. Just like me, where else can I go except staying in the room? Are you going to let me go out to the street and then be surrounded like a monkey?"

    "You''re a good idea. I think you can do it." Sheng Yunyang joked.

    "Come on, you, I suddenly want to dress you up and walk around the street. Since I want to be seen as a monkey, how can I lose you?" I smiled and said that in the past month, I have been happy to get along with Sheng Yunyang and chat with each other. Although I may be cold in my heart, it is only for strangers. For Sheng Yunyang, I feel that he is a person who can be trusted and made friends. Therefore, for Sheng Yunyang, I try to open my heart as much as possible, Because I think that life is to live for yourself, but also for the people you care about. As for those unimportant people, why do you have to struggle all the time? Why should we always be influenced by them?

    Because I suddenly want to open up, so I am a lot more comfortable. Compared with the past, to be honest, today''s life is very good, light and quiet. I won''t be sad and desperate for those family affection and emotional betrayal.

    "Really, but I''m worried that people are not satisfied with watching. It''s not good to move." Sheng Yunyang said.

    After getting along for a month, I also found a character of Sheng Yunyang, that is, Sheng Yunyang will also have funny and humorous times. I''m really happy to get along with such people. Another point is that Sheng Yunyang looks different from Shen Xun. His face is full of male charm, and also different from Huo Huan''s tenderness. It is a male and female indisputable face. If he is dressed in women''s clothes, with a wig and no makeup, others will think Sheng Yunyang is a woman.

    "Come on, come on, if you continue like this, I doubt you are a woman." I waved helplessly.

    After hearing this sentence, Sheng Yunyang''s face was not very good-looking: "I''m a serious man. Where do I look like a woman?"

    "Right, right, right." I laughed.

    "Brother, I''m back. Where are you? Come out quickly to meet me!" The door of the room was not closed. The sound outside the door clearly spread to the inside of the room. The sound was very nice. It was a girl.

    When Sheng Yunyang heard the sound, he felt bad and had a headache again.

    "Well, that guy is back." There is still a reason why Sheng Yunyang has such a headache, that is, his sister is too persistent.

    As soon as Sheng Yunxin came back, she picked up an apple on the table next to her and shouted Sheng Yunyang. When she came back, she saw Sheng Yunyang''s car parked at the door. She knew that Sheng Yunyang was at home. At the same time, she felt strange in her heart.

    Because it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. Sheng Yunyang is not at home at this time. Generally, Sheng Yunyang goes out at * * o''clock in the morning and won''t come back until five or six o''clock in the evening, but he is at home at three o''clock today. Well, her whereabouts are suspicious. I must make a good investigation into what the shameful guy is doing!

    When Sheng Yunyang came down from the second floor, Sheng Yunxin saw the door of the room Sheng Yunyang came out of.

 Chapter 71

    Sheng Yunxin frowned. She knew the room. There was room in the room. It was a luxury suite specially built by Sheng Yunyang. At the same time, it was also a ward. However, Sheng Yunyang didn''t live there, and there were few people in that room. Only once did Sheng Yunyang''s good brother stay sick once, and no one else went in again, Sheng Yunxin made an evaluation of Sheng Yunyang, that is: Sheng Yunyang has endless money and is still a black sheep!

    But when Sheng Yunyang came out of this room today, did someone go in again? Sheng Yunxin is curious about whether there is someone inside.

    "Brother, I''m back." When Sheng Yunyang came to Sheng Yunxin, Sheng Yunxin said with a smile.

    "I know you''re back. Look at your dress. Where do you still look like a girl''s family?" Sheng Yunyang turned his head on his face and seemed unable to bear to look directly at Sheng Yunxin.

    "Brother, you''re wrong. My dress is very fashionable!" Sheng Yunxin is dressed in graffiti hip-hop clothes. There is a pair of beggar pants below. Well, please note that it is not cowboy, but rag beggar pants. It looks like a beggar. He also has a straw hat on his head, and only a coat can barely fit into his eyes.

    Take another look at her face, with thick makeup. Like a ghost, it can be frightening in the middle of the night. If Sheng Yunxin is not Sheng Yunyang''s sister, Sheng Yunyang will not recognize her, just because her appearance is very indescribable.

    "Hehe, this is also called trend? I think you almost took another broken fan and became a living Buddha Jigong." Sheng Yunyang couldn''t help but make complaints about it.

    But what he said is also very right. Sheng Yunxin is really a little like the living Buddha Jigong, ignoring her heavy makeup.

    "Eh? Brother, I find you are really smart once. Your idea is really good. I tell you, what I especially worship now is the living Buddha Jigong. Now people are my idol." Sheng Yunxin said solemnly.

    "Almost the object of vomiting." Sheng Yunyang said.,

    "No one but you can tell me." Sheng Yunxin looked at his brother with a disdainful face and said.

    "Are you my own sister?" Sheng Yunyang asked helplessly.

    "I really hope I should have been born first, be your sister, and hold my brother''s identity against me every day. I don''t know how I want to turn over and bully you back." Sheng Yunxin said gnashing his teeth.

    "I think you''re going against the sky."

    "If I really want to go against the sky, I don''t think I''ll care what you think. I''ll ask your consent and directly enter the performing arts circle to start my performing arts career. As for dealing with you every day, I haven''t been able to enter the performing arts circle for two or three years. If this goes on, I''ll be old in another two years!" Sheng Yunxin looks at Sheng Yunyang as if he were looking at an enemy.

    "It''s also for your sake. The entertainment industry is so complicated. Look at you, a brainless guy. You''ll lose money if you go in." Sheng Yunyang looks like I think of you.

    "Elder brother, I really want to beat you! Did you say that about your sister? Shouldn''t you praise me for being as beautiful as flowers, sinking fish and falling geese, and having an IQ and EQ of 200?" Sheng Yunxin boasted shamelessly.

    Sheng Yunyang touched his nose and replied, "where''s your integrity?"

    "Shit, mom sold the batch. Well, let''s stop this topic for the time being. Is there someone at home in your suite?" Sheng Yunxin asked curiously.

    Sheng Yunyang did not hide Sheng Yunxin, because Sheng Yunxin came back and wanted to live in this family. "Yes, there''s someone at home, in that suite."

    "Who is it, your brother?" Sheng Yunxin continued.

    "No, he went out only a month ago. Are you cursing him to come in again?" Sheng Yunyang asked helplessly.

    "Then I''m very curious. Who else can enter that suite? No matter you, I''m going to see what''s sacred and can make you such a pervert." As soon as Sheng Yunxin finished, he smeared oil on his feet. No matter what reaction Sheng Yunyang had, he ran up directly.

    As soon as Sheng Yunxin''s words were finished, Sheng Yunyang blinked. The four dissimilarities in front of her disappeared. When she looked over again, she was almost finished climbing the stairs!

    To tell the truth, Sheng Yunxin''s speed is really not blowing. Since junior high school, he has been running continuously and won the first place in the school. His physical strength is very good.

    As soon as Sheng Yunxin entered the room, he saw a man lying in bed playing with his mobile phone, with layers of white cloth wrapped around his face. He was really shocked.

    My God, what''s the situation? Why is this face covered with white cloth?

    After walking in, he was even more shocked when he saw the eye-catching scars on Qi Cai''s arm. These scars made Sheng Yunxin goose bumps all over his body.

    Although his face was covered, he recognized Qi Cai as a woman when he looked at Qi Cai''s clothes.

    "Hi, Hello, I''m Sheng Yunyang''s sister. My name is Sheng Yunxin." Sheng Yunxin is a lively and cheerful girl. She greeted me actively and enthusiastically.

    "Hello." I responded to her with a faint smile. At the same time, I also see that she seems to have many questions about me now.

    Sure enough, the next second, she began to ask, "well, I want to ask, what''s the matter with you? There are so many scars on your body and white cloth on your face."

    I heard, A faint smile: "I don''t know what happened. I lost my memory. According to your brother, I was caused by an accident on a British flight. My face was scratched by debris when the plane exploded, that is, disfigured. Your brother asked other doctors to cosmetic my face, and all the scars on my body were left by debris."

    "Ah!" Sheng Yunxin was shocked when he heard this. He was more sympathetic to me. As a woman, even if her appearance has recovered, she has so many striking scars on her body. It would be scary to go out. "Is there any way to remove these scars?"

    "You don''t have to worry too much. Your brother said that when the white cloth is removed, he will take me to find a friend of his who can remove these scars." I can see that Sheng Yunxin is a very kind person. Her concern for me is very sincere, so I am very happy to talk to Sheng Yunxin.

 Chapter 72

    "That''s really great. As for the appearance, I know the cosmetic doctor my brother knows. He is the most powerful cosmetic doctor in the whole UK. After your white cloth is removed, it must be better than before." Sheng Yunxin said excitedly, as if she was the one who had cosmetic surgery, and then became very, very beautiful.

    "In fact, I don''t care much about my appearance now. As long as I can go out and meet people." Indeed, I don''t have much influence on my appearance now.

    "But in the performing arts circle, ordinary people can''t mix anything. In the current performing arts circle, the face ranks first and the strength is the second. Sometimes, some people still fight for the background!" Sheng Yunxin said with emotion, it''s a pity that a person like her who has strength, beauty and background always stops her from entering the entertainment industry.

    I heard what she said and suddenly became curious about the performing arts circle. Huo Huan''s current girlfriend is Jiang Rumo, who is also in the performing arts circle.

    "What''s in the show business?" I don''t pay attention to things in the entertainment industry, but I occasionally hear some people discuss it.

    "It''s really awesome to talk about the performing arts circle. I tell you, in the performing arts circle, many people fight openly and secretly. In particular, do you know why some people still want to enter the performing arts circle without background and strength? That''s because if they can seize all opportunities, they may turn over and become a big brand, especially the first-line superstar, of course, the most powerful Or after singing and film, the value of such people is better than that of a big company. " Speaking of the performing arts circle, Sheng Yunxin is excited and chattering.

    After hearing Sheng Yunxin''s words, I suddenly had another idea in my heart. I have a lot of skills, but in life, I don''t seem to really rely on my own hands. My company is still given by my master. All rights are given by my master. I stay with my master, but I just learned those financial knowledge.

    I''m the eldest lady of the Qi family. When I was a child, my living treatment was still good. I learned a lot about dance and musical instruments. I came back after I divorced Shen Xun and fought against Luo Yuxian. Therefore, I also learned to perform. It''s good in acting.

    If that''s the case, I think I can also try in the entertainment industry. I want to rely on my own hands to fight for a piece of sky that really belongs to me. I''m open to it, but it''s difficult to abandon the past. Sometimes, a plain life makes people feel secure. However, my life doesn''t seem to allow me to live so plain, just because, I still have Vera. I want to protect Vera.

    I changed my face. Everyone thought I was dead. I don''t care about everyone, but I can''t care about Vera. If Vera and I recognize each other at that time, everyone will react. It''s their own misunderstanding. The real Qi Cai is not dead. I don''t know what will happen at that time.

    "I want to enter the show business." I said faintly to Sheng Yunxin.

    "What!" After hearing my idea, Sheng Yunxin was really surprised. He didn''t expect me to say such content.

    "Are you sure you want to enter the show business?" Sheng Yunxin was worried that he had heard wrong, so he asked again.

    "Well, I''m sure." I said.

    Sheng Yunxin was very happy after she confirmed that she had heard correctly, because it was a peer for her! Sheng Yunxin knows that there are many fights in the entertainment industry, but it would be better if someone could accompany him. Moreover, Sheng Yunxin also feels that Qi Cai is a very good person. His brother''s eyes are very vicious. He doesn''t know what relationship Qi Cai has with Sheng Yunyang, but for entering this suite, the relationship between them must be extraordinary.

    But if the relationship is not general, then the problem comes again. Will Sheng Yunyang agree if Qi Cai enters the performing arts circle?

    Oh, by the way, Sheng Yunxin suddenly thought that she had forgotten Qi Cai''s name.

    "Well, what''s your name? We talked for a long time and didn''t know your name." Sheng Yunxin asked enthusiastically, holding Qi Cai''s hand. Those who have a good relationship are like sisters.

    "My name is caiyuxin." This is my new name. Because I pretend to lose my memory, I naturally can''t say my real name. However, in order to facilitate communication with others, I chose a new name, caiyuxin.

    "Caiyuxin, your name is really nice. Do you have a good relationship with my brother?" Sheng Yunxin asked.

    "Not bad, too." Answer me with a faint smile.

    "Well, if you enter the show business, does my brother have the right to take care of you?" Sheng Yunxin continued to ask.

    Er, I don''t know why Sheng Yunxin asked me that. It''s just that I decided to enter the performing arts circle and break a sky by myself. No matter who blocked me, it''s useless. "Your brother shouldn''t care about me."

    "Then I really envy you. I tell you, I especially like singing and acting. Unfortunately, my brother always doesn''t agree with me to enter the performing arts circle. I''m so angry that I miss the Xingyao media audition every two years. If I miss it again, I''ll be old." Sheng Yunxin said with a complaining face.

    "As you said, there are infighting in the entertainment industry. Your brother may be thinking of you." I said to her.

    "But that''s my dream. Who pursues his dream without danger? It''s very smooth. Even my brother, on the road of pursuing a doctor, has to risk killing others? Even if those family members sign a life and death contract with the doctor, if this person really dies, some family members are particularly unreasonable." Sheng Yunxin continued to be dissatisfied.

    I listened to what Sheng Yunxin said and thought it over carefully. I felt that what Sheng Yunxin said was not unreasonable, because this is life. Life is especially like a game. When you encounter strange things, you have to kill them. If you want to upgrade in the game, you should constantly challenge various tasks.

    Just like in reality, if you want to succeed, you will encounter all kinds of risks and fight openly and secretly. In fact, it is not only in the entertainment industry. I have a deep understanding of this kind of thing. Don''t you live like this all the way through the most difficult five or six years?

    At that time, I wanted to live in revenge. I fought openly and secretly against Luo Yuxian, but I suddenly found that the struggle with Luo Yuxian was very childish, because what could she do if she won the fight?

 Chapter 73

    The fight with Luo Yuxian was a waste of time. It''s just because the fight with Luo Yuxian is really useless. If I win the fight with Luo Yuxian, I can''t get any real valuable benefits. The real valuable thing is the whole Qi family. As for Shen Xun, I don''t know. It''s strange how I think of Shen Xun again. Now as long as I think of Shen Xun, I will think of the inscriptions on the tombstone, I was helpless to dump my head.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Sheng Yunxin looked at me thinking, then shook his head and asked with worry.

    "Nothing. By the way, what was the audition you just said?" I turned to look at Luo Yuxian and asked.

    "Oh, audition, do you know Xingyao media? Xingyao media''s words are the name translated from English. It is the largest and most famous media in Britain. Xingyao media will hold auditions every two years. Those who pass the auditions will become a very famous existence even if they can''t be popular. The content of the audition is that everyone performs talents, sings, dances and music You can choose what you are good at to perform. " Sheng Yun introduced Xinxing with exuberance.

    Indeed, Xingyao media is the largest and most famous media in the UK. Many people want to sign a contract with Xingyao media. Even famous artists also want to sign a contract with Xingyao media. But Xingyao media has a rule, that is, anyone who wants to come to Xingyao media, whether you are a star or someone with a large background, We must participate in the audition. Only through the audition can we sign a contract with Xingyao media.

    "How long will it take now?" I asked with great concern. Because my white cloth can''t be removed for two months.

    "Don''t worry. It''s only July now. Xingyao media doesn''t start until mid September. You still have time to sign up, but it''s more difficult for me, because my brother doesn''t agree with me to enter the performing arts circle. What can I do? I must sign up this year." Sheng Yunxin said with a worried face.

    I was relieved to hear that it only started in mid September, because Xingyao media listened very well, and Sheng Yunxin introduced it. She said she always wanted to enter the performing arts circle, so Sheng Yunxin must still be very clear about the performing arts circle.

    It''s just my face. What will it look like then? I didn''t care much before, but if I decided to enter the performing arts circle, it would naturally have to look better. However, Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang both said that the doctor who gave me cosmetic surgery was a very powerful one. I think my face will still look good even if it won''t be a country or a city at that time.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to your brother''s place to persuade you." Sheng Yunxin is quite good to herself, and thanks to her chatting with herself, she has made new plans and plans. Naturally, I will help Sheng Yunxin. At the same time, as Sheng Yunxin said, any dream will be full of danger and it is impossible to have a safe journey.

    "Really, thank you so much. You must help me persuade!" Sheng Yunxin shook my arm like a poor pug. It was very cute.

    Diduli.

    Today is July 12th. After dealing with things every day, Shen Xun will come to the cemetery, go to Qi Cai''s tombstone, sit there and guard the tombstone, just like a patron saint.

    He looked up at the sky without any expression on his face. His eyes were very cold.

    "I used to be bad, caier. I''ve realized it, but you can''t come back." Shen Xun said to himself.

    Now it is the scorching sun. The imperial capital is still located close to Hainan, so the temperature is very high.

    However, under the light of such high temperature, Shen Xun''s whole body still exudes cold air like an air conditioner. The sun doesn''t make him sweat, but his skin is a little dark.

    "Caier, I''ve been thinking for a long time. If only I could turn back the time?" Shen Xun sighed and stroked the inscription on the tombstone.

    "Brother Xun, the sun is so poisonous. Why are you here again?" Luo Yuxian ran over with the sun umbrella and looked anxious. When he came to Shen Xun''s side, the umbrella also hit Shen Xun above and covered part of the light for Shen Xun.

    To tell the truth, in recent days, Shen Xun doesn''t pay much attention to Luo Yuxian at all, which makes Luo Yuxian suddenly very nervous. She has always comforted herself and waited. However, it has been more than a month, and there has been no improvement at all. On the contrary, Shen Xun often comes to the tombstone and sits next to it.

    This makes Luo Yuxian really more flustered. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.

    "Luo Yuxian, I have made it clear to you that I broke up with you." Shen Xun said impatiently. In the past, he just thought Luo Yuxian was a little annoyed, but now, he thinks Luo Yuxian is not only a little annoyed, but very, very annoying! He really admired himself before. How did he feel that Luo Yuxian was just a little annoyed.

    "Brother Xun, I know, but we can still be friends after we break up, can''t we? Now I care about you as a friend." Since Shen Xun insists on breaking up, Luo Yuxian feels that he has to follow Shen Xun first. When the time is ripe, maybe Shen Xun will come back to her again.

    Since Qi Cai''s death, Shen Xun has devoted himself to his work. Shen Xun himself is very talented in operation and management, and has a high IQ and intelligence. In just one month, the company has made great achievements, and its revenue has doubled several times than before. If it continues to develop at this speed, Shen Xun''s group will certainly become very large, How can Luo Yuxian let go of this golden cash cow?

    "No, I just want to stay here alone. Go back." Shen Xun''s tone was so cool that he didn''t even look at Luo Yuxian.

    "Brother Xun, I know you miss your sister very much, but you can''t come back from death!" Luo Yuxian advised.

    "Are you finished?" Shen Xun finally raised his head, looked at Luo Yuxian and frowned slightly.

    "I......" Luo Yuxian was interrupted by Shen Xun before he finished.

    "If you''re finished and there''s nothing else to do, go." Shen Xun said impolitely that the reason why he doesn''t like Luo Yuxian so much now is partly because Qi Cai left. Xiao Xiao and Shen Xun said something about why Qi Cai left.

 Chapter 74

    "Brother Xun, please don''t do this." Luo Yuxian said anxiously.

    "Luo Yuxian, are you finished? Get out of here before I get angry!" Shen Xun stood up and shouted at Luo Yuxian impolitely.

    Seeing Luo Yuxian, he will think of what Xiao Xiao said before. Xiao Xiao said that Luo Yuxian took the initiative to take out the copyright of "Matira" and traded with Qi Cai. Qi Cai was not threatening him. Maybe the recording was fake? Qi Cai can''t say those words. As for the disappearance, did Qi Cai send someone to kidnap Luo Yuxian? Hehe, it''s impossible. If Qi Cai kidnaps Luo Yuxian, how can Luo Yuxian take back "matila" to Qi Cai? So all this was planned by Luo Yuxian himself. If Luo Yuxian hadn''t taken the initiative to give Qi Cai back the excuse of "matila" and made a deal with Qi Cai, Qi Cai would not have gone abroad, let alone had an accident on the plane and finally lost his life.

    When he first knew this, Shen Xun was a little broken in his heart. He didn''t expect that Luo Yuxian, who had always thought he was kind and weak, had such a deep intention. It''s ridiculous that he didn''t find it at the beginning and thought it was made by Qi Cai. Xiaoxiao also told Shen Xun about the past. Shen Xun misunderstood Qi Cai many times, so Xiaoxiao made it clear to him at one time.

    After Xiaoxiao and Shen Xun made it clear, Shen Xun found out how wrong he was. How could he be such a bastard and do so many things sorry for Qi Cai?

    So now, as soon as Shen Xun sees Luo Yuxian, he is very upset, because all the things he does are related to Luo Yuxian? I have made a mistake, but this woman is also one of the mistakes that made me commit such a crime.

    Luo Yuxian knows that Shen Xun is really angry this time and doesn''t dare to stay any longer. If she stays one more, she doesn''t know what will happen. Now Shen Xun is too unpredictable.

    In desperation, Luo Yuxian had to leave, but Luo Yuxian was a person who was not pretending all the time. Before leaving, he looked at Shen Xun with a tender and pitiful face. However, Shen Xun turned his head and didn''t look at Luo Yuxian any more, as if he looked at Luo Yuxian more, that was to defile his eyes.

    "Xiaoyu''er, look what I brought you!" Although Sheng Yunxin looks cute and younger than Qi Cai, this guy doesn''t call Qi Cai his sister, but directly calls Xiao yu''er.

    "What did you bring?" I looked at her and asked.

    "This time it''s KFC." Sheng Yunxin took the bag and put it on the table. Then he opened the bag and took out the hamburger, coke, chicken, rice, chicken rolls and other food inside.

    "If you bring her these junk food every day, aren''t you afraid to hurt her? Will you untie the white cloth and make her fat?" Sheng Yunyang came in and said with a bad face.

    As a younger sister, she''d better be dissolute by herself. She still has to pull up the jade picking heart. At that time, the jade heart will be influenced by Sheng Yunxin. What if she can''t learn well?

    "Hey, I said you care too much. It''s for xiaoyu''er to eat, not for you. Xiaoyu''er didn''t refuse. You refused for her first. Say, what''s the relationship between you two?" Sheng Yunxin was dissatisfied one second before and gossip the next, which made me speechless.

    I have to say, I know Sheng Yunxin has something to say, but I have no other ideas about Sheng Yunyang, just regard him as a special good friend.

    Sheng Yunyang frowned: "you''re a child. You care too much. Yuxin and I are good friends."

    "Will there be pure friendship between men and women?" This sentence sounds like a question, but Sheng Yunxin said it deliberately.

    "Of course." I said with a smile. "There is not only pure friendship between the same sex. On the contrary, there are many same-sex relationships now. Don''t you know this?" They had the same passion for kissing foreigners for five years, so I wanted to leave with them. I wanted to kiss them for two years.

    "No, there will really be same-sex love?" Sheng Yunxin was a little shocked. Then she was like a second cargo: "that little jade, let''s have a relationship!" Then he rushed to me and opened his hands as if to hug me.

    I was very conscious of her hug and dodged. She crushed me later.

    "There is still one month left, and your white cloth can be untied." Sheng Yunyang grabbed Sheng Yunxin and said to me.

    "Yes." During this period of time, they got familiar with each other, but it doesn''t mean that I have any other ideas about him. I just regard him as a particularly good friend, that is, the type of boyfriend and girlfriend.

    "Brother, you let go." Sheng Yunxin glared at Sheng Yunyang and said.

    "Be careful. The white cloth on her face hasn''t been opened yet. What if you rush up and accidentally hit her face?" Sheng Yunyang reminds Sheng Yunxin.

    "Oh, I see." Fortunately, Sheng Yunyang just grabbed her, otherwise she really rushed up and accidentally hurt caiyuxin''s face. Then she can''t go to the audition. Just, how can caiyuxin persuade my brother? Just my brother, dead old-fashioned, hum!

    "By the way, Yunyang, I have something to tell you." Looking at Sheng Yunxin, I suddenly remembered what I promised Sheng Yunxin before.

    "What''s up?" Sheng Yunyang asked.

    "Let me inform you first that I want to enter the entertainment industry." I told him.

    Who knows when he listens, the whole person is not good. "No, I don''t agree with you to enter the performing arts circle. How can you enter the place in the performing arts circle? Is it the ghost of Sheng Yunxin?"

    As soon as Sheng Yunxin listened, the whole person was not well. He stared at Sheng Yunyang and shouted at him, "brother, what do you mean? OK, that''s what I did. Why, come and hit me when I''m unhappy?"

    Sheng Yunyang listened to his sister start to pull up again, and reluctantly rubbed his temples. This sister really gave him a headache.

    "As I said, I''m telling you. I''m not the ghost of Yun Xin. I want to go in myself. I can''t stay with you all the time. I eat and drink freely here. Then even if the white cloth is untied, I''ll have my own life. I don''t know who I am, so I can''t go home. My appearance has changed, and my family certainly can''t recognize me." I explained to Sheng Yunyang. In short, I have to enter the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 75

    "Have you really decided?" Sheng Yunyang asked tentatively.

    "Well, and I think you should agree to allow new people in." I continued.

    Sheng Yunyang immediately refused: "no, if it''s you, I can promise, but Yunxin, I won''t let him in."

    "Brother, how can you do this? I just want to enter the entertainment industry. This year is my last chance. Can you stop me from entering?" Sheng Yunxin said, his eyes red.

    When I look at Yunxin, I can''t bear it. Sheng Yunxin is for his dream. If someone blocks you from realizing your dream, will you also feel bad? What''s more, that person is still the most important person in your life.

    "What''s good about the performing arts circle? It''s so chaotic and full of all kinds of dangers. Why do you have to enter the performing arts circle? Even if you''re an online singer and make a small film yourself, isn''t it very good?" Sheng Yunyang was angry and questioned Sheng Yunxin.

    "This is different. The development of online singers cannot be compared with that of real singers. I want to sing, I like singing, I want more people to know my singing, and I also like acting. Acting is not making those small films. I want to be a real actor. This is my dream. Brother, you can realize your own dream. Why are you wrong To stop me? What''s more, who will have a smooth road to realize his dream? " Sheng Yunxin''s tears fell. This was her last chance.

    It''s just that more people will be discriminated against in the future.

    "I think Yunxin is right. Everyone has a dream. It''s like you become a doctor. But before you become a qualified doctor, you must go through experiments. You''re risking dying a person, aren''t you? No one''s path to pursue dreams will be smooth. You should think carefully. You can''t mess up the relationship between your brother and sister because of this You''re so stiff. " I also advised Sheng Yunyang to say.

    I can see that Sheng Yunxin likes singing and acting very much. Usually in this family, she can often be heard singing with her voice open. Before singing, she will say something: "Hello, I''m Sheng Yunxin. I''ll bring you a piece of music. I hope this song can make you feel happy..."

    Sometimes, she will find some novels by herself and perform the characters in the novel in the living room. I have to say that she is really hard-working and has great talent in this aspect. She will cry, laugh, hurt and be happy. She is really good. She integrates her feelings with the characters and achieves the situation of being able to retract and release freely.

    Sheng Yunyang didn''t speak, but fell into silence. Maybe he thought it was reasonable. Just for a moment, it was still difficult to accept and agree with his sister to step into the entertainment industry. I also understand his mood. I was afraid that his sister would be hurt. However, if it were me, I would let my Vera pursue her dream, and then I would stand behind Vera, Silently support and protect Vera.

    "OK, I agree with you to enter the entertainment industry." Sheng Yunyang seemed to have made a big decision before he said this sentence.

    Sheng Yunyang promised, and Sheng Yunxin was so happy that he was about to fly: "brother, are you serious? Have you really promised me to enter the performing arts circle? Ouye, brother, it''s very kind of you. To tell the truth, if you still want to refuse this time, I really won''t listen to you this time. I''ll go to the audition myself."

    Sheng Yunxin said.

    As a result, Sheng Yunyang turned black again. It turned out that his good sister already had such a plan. Even if she wouldn''t agree, Sheng Yunxin has decided to participate in this year''s audition. She won''t care if she doesn''t object. Now that it''s like this, she just sold her sister a face, so that she can feel my good.

    So it was agreed. Sheng Yunxin acted and sang all day long, and was tired of being with me.

    Because we are going to participate in the audition in mid September, we need to prepare songs first. We sit together every day to discuss what songs to choose, and then learn, practice, appreciate each other, pick out some bad places and give each other a suggestion.

    Because we have all studied music and are good in music, we also have our own opinions and provide each other. Then we are making progress every day. Even if we haven''t seen those opponents in the audition preliminary, we are full of confidence.

    Finally, when the third month passed, my white cloth could be untied.

    Sheng Yunyang and Sheng Yunxin were both in front of me. Sheng Yunyang stood behind me with a pair of scissors, carefully cut the white cloth for me, and then untied it in circles. When the white cloth was untied, I opened my eyes, and Sheng Yunxin stood in front of me with a mirror facing me.

    So when I opened my eyes, I saw the people in the mirror. For a moment, I couldn''t believe it, because this face is so beautiful, more beautiful than before, and it''s still a cosmetic face, but my eyes are poisonous, but I can''t find any defect in this face. I''m worthy of being what they call the most powerful cosmetic surgeon in Britain, After seeing his face, I admire the doctor very much.

    "Well, isn''t it very good-looking? I envy it. I especially want to find the doctor to help me." Sheng Yunxin was also amazed at the moment when the white cloth fell.

    The self in the mirror is a small face with a slap in the face. The eyes are not big or small. The eyes are still my original eyes. The eye parts have not been hurt, so the eyes need not be adjusted naturally. This nose is much more delicate than my previous nose.

    In short, the whole person looks completely different. Now the face shape is especially in line with my lip shape.

    "Of course it''s beautiful. If you like it, you can go too. There''s nothing wrong with it." I said happily in my heart that women are naturally beautiful. It would be better if they just hold their own appearance, but I didn''t expect it to be so amazing.

    However, this face is a strange face. In the future, no one can recognize themselves. Even those who are very familiar with each other just don''t know what''s going on now.

 Chapter 76

    Just for the time being, it''s certain that since I want to step into the performing arts circle, I can''t recognize Weier again. It''s just because there''s a big storm in the performing arts circle, I haven''t stood at the top, and I can''t recognize Weier when I don''t have the ability to protect Weier.

    Vera, I''m sorry, mom is sorry for you, but you believe that mom loves you, mom loves you most, and everything mom does is for you.

    Because I thought too deeply, I unknowingly shed tears. However, Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang were here. When they saw me shed tears, Sheng Yunyang greeted me with concern: "what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"

    Sheng Yunyang thought, is it related to Qi Cai''s appearance? Because Qi Cai began to cry after seeing his face.

    "Yes, xiaoyu''er, it looks so beautiful. Do you like it or don''t you like it when you cry?" Sheng Yunxin also asked curiously.

    "No, I just feel so good-looking and cry with joy. Now I forget the past and don''t know what it used to be like. Now my face has changed. I''m just a little sad. After my family can''t recognize myself, I don''t know when I can recognize my relatives." I wiped my tears and explained with a faint smile.

    I''m half true and half false. Amnesia is false, but it''s true to miss my relatives, because Weier is my relatives, as well as master, cousin and best friend Xiaoxiao.

    I''m afraid I won''t be able to contact you for some time in the future. Weier, I want to find Weier when things here are stable. I don''t know how Weier is.

    There is still half a month to go before the audition. In this half a month, through the recommendation of a friend of Sheng Yunyang, I entered a small crew. This crew is making movies. I just mixed a long story in it to get familiar with the crew''s environment. Of course, Sheng Yunxin came here with me.

    "Ah, I finally came to the crew. Thank you this time, xiaoyu''er. If it weren''t for you, even if I entered the entertainment industry, my relationship with my brother would not be good." Sheng Yunxin took my arm intimately and said excitedly.

    "Your brother won''t be like this. Well, go and change your clothes and make-up. Even if it''s a dragon suit, you have to act seriously." I smiled and said to Sheng Yunxin.

    "I see. I''ll go first." Sheng Yunxin said.

    After Sheng Yunxin left, maybe it was because my face was so excellent. The heroine starring in the film walked towards me in high heels.

    The heroine is dressed in a white dress with light pure makeup, and her long black hair is hot into wavy curls, giving people a little fresh feeling.

    However, Qi Cai appreciated and evaluated the heroine so much, but the heroine was unhappy when she saw Qi Cai''s beauty. An easy job to do is to make complaints about the movie. The heroine of this movie is her, and the most beautiful one should be herself. Because now we watch movies, and there is a very topic discussion about Yan value. Many women''s faces are too beautiful to dominate the appearance of the female.

    "What are you doing here?" Anxi looked up and down at Qi Cai with bad eyes. She held her chest in her hands and was full of airs.

    "I, I''m here to play a supporting role." I looked at her and answered. Because I know she doesn''t like me, but it''s a pity that I''m working in the crew and have no strength. I''ll bear it for the time being.

    "The supporting role is so small." Anxi said strangely.

    I was silent, lowered my head, and covered my disgust for ANSIE in my eyes. I had to bear it first. Although ANSIE is not a big man now, if I offended her first, it would be bad for the future.

    "Director!" Cried ANSIE.

    "Here we are." The director came over and smiled attentively at Anxi. Although Anxi is a little famous artist, the backstage of others is also big. Their small crew is invested by the financier behind Anxi.

    "ANSIE, what''s the matter?" The director asked with a dogleg on his face.

    "Make her makeup a little uglier for me and make a supporting actor so good-looking. Are you going to make this film starring me and finally comment on the fact that women are more beautiful than women?" It''s not ANSIE''s ambition, it''s just that Qi Cai is so good-looking.

    "OK, OK, makeup artist, come here and make this woman''s makeup uglier. Who makes you look so good? I don''t know whether women can be gorgeous or not?" The director called the makeup artist to reprimand me, and then asked the makeup artist to take me away.

    The makeup artist is also very helpless. It can only be said that Qi Cai has a good foundation. Even if he draws casually, Qi Cai is still very beautiful. If he can''t beat the female owner, he can only put on an ugly makeup and point a few freckles on his face.

    When Sheng Yunxin came out of the dressing room, he saw that my makeup had changed again, and it was more ugly than just now. He looked at me strangely and asked, "xiaoyu''er, what''s the matter with your makeup?"

    Sheng Yunxin broke my face.

    "Nothing, that is to say, women can''t be more gorgeous than women, so the director asked the makeup artist to change my makeup." I smiled faintly and said with an indifferent face.

    "Hey, what''s the matter with Yan over the hostess? She''s not good-looking enough. Blame us?" Sheng Yunxin was upset when he heard this.

    "Keep your voice down. I just watched the director smile and sell well at that ANSIE, which means that ANSIE must have a backstage. If you say so, what if they hear you and drive you out of the crew?" I covered Sheng Yunxin''s mouth and reminded her.

    "Forget it. I won''t quarrel with her this time." Sheng Yunxin doesn''t really want anything unpleasant to happen when she joined the crew on the first day, but if Ann continues to bully people, she can''t guarantee whether she will get angry.

    Fight backstage. My backstage is my brother. Even if I fight backstage, can ANSIE beat me?

    ¡­

    When all the preparations were ready, the director sat next to the camera, looked at the picture in the camera, and then said to the actor not far away.

    "OK, each in position, 3, 2, 1, start!" As soon as the director''s voice fell, the camera began to record.

    The actors also began to perform their content.

    "Green, why hasn''t brother Gong come yet?" This line was read by an Xi. Her role is a daughter of the richest man in Beijing. This lady likes the eldest son of the palace family and is infatuated with the eldest son.

 Chapter 77

    "Don''t worry, miss. Maybe something happened to gonggongzi." My role is a little servant girl, and I don''t appear much, because the protagonist has two servant girls, and I''m just one of them with very few scenes.

    "Bastard, how dare you curse brother Gong for an accident!" ANSIE looked angry and slapped me. Her voice was very loud. My face was hot.

    Because of this, everyone was shocked. There was no drama of this part in the script. This scene stunned everyone. The key is that Anxi''s hand is not light. Look at Qi Cai. Her face is red and swollen.

    Seeing this scene, Sheng Yunxin ran away directly, pulled Anxi and slapped Anxi in the face.

    So everyone was even more stunned. Unexpectedly, Sheng Yunxin was so violent. What''s the situation now? Are you still filming? The director looked at the picture with a cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect to make a good play. It turned out to be like this. Anxi tampered with the script and beat the running dragon suit. The other running dragon suit couldn''t see it. Came forward and beat Anxi?

    "How dare you hit me!" Anxi glared at Sheng Yunxin fiercely and covered half of her hot face. Sheng Yunxin didn''t start lightly. Anxi''s half of her face directly turned into a pig''s head face.

    "It''s you. What kind of thing do you dare to do this? It''s just a little famous actor. So what? If you keep doing this, you probably won''t be able to turn over!" Sheng Yunxin roared at Anxi angrily.

    ANSIE is also a Chinese who lives in the British performing arts circle. The dialogue between them is in Chinese. Some Britons who can''t speak Chinese can''t understand what they are saying. Some people who can speak Chinese are silently watching this interesting play.

    At the same time, the gold owner behind ANSIE is also an Englishman. The Englishman likes ANSIE''s appearance, and ANSIE is naturally superior by hidden rules.

    Otherwise, ANSIE hasn''t participated in any activities. Even if she has participated in the audition, she will lose the election, because ANSIE''s acting skills are not so good, her pentatonic is not very good, and her singing is not very good. Secondly, ANSIE''s family is not very rich, so she hasn''t received any training since childhood, and her musical instruments and dance are not good, It''s because of the hidden rules that such a person who can''t do anything can still get a little fame in the entertainment industry!

    "Hum, you dare to do this to me. Believe it or not, I''ll let the crew fire you!" Anxi was furious and pointed to her left side and said to Sheng Yunxin.

    "Miss an, because you are the heroine of this play, you think my appearance is more beautiful than you. Then I can ask the makeup artist to make me uglier, but what''s the reason for changing the script? You slapped me for no reason. Miss an, do you have any purpose?" Ann didn''t like it anymore, but I didn''t stare at her again. Ann didn''t like it before? ANSIE, the actor, unexpectedly changed the script and slapped me. I can''t stand this.

    You can insult me verbally, and I''ll go in one ear and out the other, but it''s not so simple for you to physically harm me. If you don''t fight back, ANSIE thinks I''m easy to bully. In the end, this kind of thing will often happen.

    "Oh, you also know that there is a gold owner behind me. He invested in this film and I am also the heroine appointed by him, so even if I change the script, it doesn''t matter. Why, you don''t accept it? If you don''t accept it, you can leave the crew. It''s not that the crew can''t shoot without you two!" ANSIE also said to us coldly.

    "Oh, hey, beautiful girls, don''t quarrel." The screenwriter came over and advised that if these people kept arguing, there would be no way for the shooting to proceed normally.

    The screenwriter understood Chinese, so as soon as he heard that they were about to get out of the crew, he was very worried and hurried over.

    In this film, the heroine had no acting skills, but the gold owner behind the heroine was willing to invest. However, the screenwriter found that this running suit was good. Although it was not famous, it could be thrown out of ANSIE street in terms of appearance and acting skills.

    It''s a pity that they are wrong. We must not let them continue to quarrel like this.

    "Yes, ANSIE, don''t worry about those two people. We''ve just started up now. If we dismiss them directly, we still need to find new people. It''s not easy to find them for a while and a half, and the content of the filming has to be stopped for a while." Directors can also speak Chinese. General directors should be able to speak Chinese, including screenwriters, because there are many contents. They may need to speak Chinese and know Chinese characters. If not necessary, they can learn not well, but it is best to basically know some ordinary Chinese characters.

    The three people quarreled, and the director was also very headache. Like the screenwriter, they didn''t like to watch them delay everyone because of their personal dissatisfaction. It''s a pity that this matter was picked up by Anxi. They couldn''t provoke Anxi. If Anxi was unhappy, they would directly talk to the gold owner behind her, and then the gold owner was unhappy. It would be bad to withdraw the capital!

    "Since the director and screenwriter have said so, I will let you go once, but if there is another time, I will replace you." Said ANSIE, pretending to be very generous.

    "Cut." Sheng Yunxin responded with disdain.

    Because of this matter, everyone can only stop temporarily. They just slapped each other. Their faces are red and swollen. They need to be covered with medicine and makeup.

    After everything was in place again, everyone began to continue shooting.

    "Young lady, here comes gonggongzi." I rushed in from outside the yard.

    This TV play is also the type of ancient China. The screenwriter likes the ancient style of China, so he wrote such an ancient style love film.

    "Brother Gong is here. Great!" I''m very glad to know that I have a servant girl to play here. But I''m very glad to see where you want to play the leading role in the palace. I''m very happy to know that I have to play the leading role in the palace. I''m very happy to see where you''re going to play the leading role in the future

    At this time, the servant girl needs to answer: "Miss, you are beautiful. You are so beautiful all over. Don''t worry, you are the first beauty in the capital!"

 Chapter 78

    "Are you sure?" The protagonist needs to ask again to make sure there''s really no problem.

    "Of course, miss. You are the first beauty in the capital. Gonggonggongzi will certainly like it. Oh, miss, don''t worry. It''s no problem." The servant girl wants to persuade the protagonist with a smile.

    After getting the affirmation of the servant girl, the protagonist needs to start looking at the exit of the yard nervously, and then walk slowly.

    "OK, card!" The director called card and the scene was finished.

    In terms of acting skills, because the play is very simple, even if ANSIE''s acting skills are not good, there are still some in the acting circle after mixing for so many two or three years, so the plot is so easy.

    "Wow, xiaoyu''er, I didn''t expect your acting skills to be quite good." Although Qi Cai''s role as a servant girl is just as simple, Qi Cai brings himself into the world of the servant girl, imagines himself as a servant girl and talks with his young lady.

    "Hehe, it''s you next. Come on." I encouraged Sheng Yunxin to say.

    "Don''t worry, you''re so good. I''m sure I can''t be worse than you!" Sheng Yunxin patted me on the back and said.

    After a while, after the half-time break, it was Sheng Yunxin''s turn to play the role of running a dragon suit. Sheng Yunxin''s role was just a serving maid. The play was less than mine, and there were not even a few lines.

    In front of me was a pavilion. The young lady and gonggongzi sat in the pavilion and chatted with each other. The little servant girl played by Sheng Yunxin went to the kitchen to serve dishes, then came to the pavilion, put the meals on the table, and then stepped back.

    The hero who plays gonggongzi is just an ordinary Internet celebrity, but he looks pretty good. He feels like a little fresh meat.

    The man should smile like a spring breeze, giving people a very cordial feeling, and then when their lines are right, the director also began to say card.

    ¡­¡­

    Unknowingly, the first day of staying in the crew passed. On the first day of staying in the crew, the heroine gave a bad look. Sheng Yunxin began to complain after returning home.

    "Hum, that Anxi is really arrogant enough. Isn''t there a gold owner behind it? So what? No matter how rich the gold owner is, he doesn''t have as much money as my brother!" Sheng Yunxin sat on the sofa, took a pillow and threw it to the other side.

    I went to Sheng Yunxin''s side, sat next to her, held her hand and said to her, "OK, OK, don''t be angry. You also said that the entertainment industry is very complicated. Since you insisted on entering at the beginning, you should know that there will be such a day."

    "But I''m still angry. I''m just a little famous by relying on the gold owner. Otherwise, if she''s like that, who will ask her to shoot some advertisements and plays. Although I knew there would be such a day, I didn''t expect that the ordinary heroine of a small crew would dare to annoy me like this! Seriously, if I move my brother out, who will care about the heroine Who is the horn? " Sheng Yunxin complained angrily and discontentedly.

    "But that''s the show business. If we lean behind ourselves like her, we''ll be no different from ANSIE. If you rely on your brother, what will your brother say at that time? It''s not easy for us to persuade him and agree you to enter the show business. What if he changes his mind because of this?" I touched her back and said, it''s not easy to get the consent. In case of being blocked suddenly, I think Sheng Yunxin will be happy at that time. Seeing the day of audition approaching day by day, there can be no more mistakes.

    Sheng Yunxin listened to what I said and finally nodded. Sheng Yunxin was angry just now. After being persuaded by me, she woke up. She felt that if she moved out of the backstage, what''s the difference between herself and ANSIE? It''s just relying on other people''s ability to suppress others. She can''t learn from ANSIE. When she becomes famous, she can rely on herself to tell what ANSIE does today, Give it all back to ANSIE. Since ANSIE likes playing big cards so much, I''ll brush it in front of ANSIE in the future to make her regret what she did today!

    Half a month passed quietly. I spent four or five days filming in the crew. Because it was just a movie and Sheng Yunxin and I were just a fool, we received the lunch box soon. Now, what we want to welcome is the preliminary audition of Xingyao media.

    The audition site of Xingyao media is on the big stage inside the main company. At the door of the main company, there are already a sea of people. Many men and women have come. The threshold of Xingyao media is about to be broken.

    There is no way. Xingyao media has always been the peak in the entertainment industry. Even the Chinese entertainment industry needs to give in. Therefore, in addition to many British people, there are also people from other countries coming here. It can be said that the competition is very strong.

    When the two came together, my dress was relatively simple. It was a White Chiffon Skirt, with my hair tied into a ball head and light makeup. The whole person was in a fresh shape. On the contrary, looking at Sheng Yunxin''s hip-hop clothes, Sheng Yunxin also wore a hat made of wool on his head. It was summer, and he wore this hat on his head, It''s very eye-catching. Many people are whispering when they see her.

    "Hey, look at that woman. She wears such a hat in summer. Are you sure she''s not stupid?"

    "Look at her makeup. I don''t know if she''s here to play ghost movies or what. Don''t tell her she''s here to compete for audition."

    "Oh, just like her, it''s estimated that the stylist will deduct some points for her in modeling."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "These people really don''t appreciate it. I''ll argue with them." Sheng Yunxin is very uncomfortable to listen to. She has a bad temper. How can she tolerate such disparaging comments from others?

    "Hey, come back, don''t be impulsive." I frowned and pulled Sheng Yunxin.

    "But they..." Sheng Yunxin pointed at those people with an uncomfortable face and said.

    "But you have to bear it, don''t you? This is the entertainment industry. It''s not usually like us at home. You''re just beginning to prepare to step in. If this happens, it will damage your reputation. Everyone''s aesthetic vision is different. They can say what they like."

 Chapter 79

    "What''s more, if you go to them for theory, what do you think can happen even if you win? They don''t really convince you. You have to show your strength and prove yourself. This is the best warning to them." I earnestly advised Sheng Yunxin.

    Sheng Yunxin finally listened to me and reluctantly suppressed her anger and was ready to crush those who gossip about her in the competition

    Because the number of people in this competition is very large, a long team was photographed in the registration venue when signing up. Today belongs to the audition registration period. Because the number of people signing up is very large, the staff also have to register this kind of thing, so the registration time needs to last for two days, and it will officially enter the preliminary competition on the third day.

    "I don''t know how many people will wait." Sheng Yunxin looked at the long line ahead and said with some headache.

    "It''s OK. Fortunately, the registration is indoors. It''s air-conditioned and won''t feel muggy. If it''s outside, it''s very hot without air-conditioning and the sun." I said reluctantly.

    "Yes, but if you stand for a long time, your legs will be sour." If you can jump the queue, it is estimated that Sheng Yunxin''s goods will not stay here honestly, but will be directly interspersed to the front.

    However, the public security of Xingyao media is also very good. Although many people want to sign up alternately, no one dares to do so. They just think about it, because if they do, Xingyao media will be blacklisted for their misconduct.

    "Oh, don''t squeeze!" The person standing in front of me turned his head and said that the main reason was that the people behind kept pushing forward. I didn''t stand firm, so I fell forward.

    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. There was a crowd behind me, so I didn''t stand firm." Looking at the dissatisfied eyes of the man, I smiled awkwardly and explained. Fortunately, the man didn''t care about it very much. I apologized. People also knew the reason. He was still a person who could distinguish right from wrong, so he didn''t care about it with me.

    "Are you okay? It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t stood firm, I wouldn''t have implicated you." Sheng Yunxin said.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s also because someone crowded you behind you. It can only be said that there are enough people signing up for Xingyao media!" I smiled faintly.

    Because the team is too long and there are too many people, it takes almost two or three minutes for one person to sign up, and there are at least hundreds of people ahead, so when it''s my turn to sign up with Sheng Yunxin, it''s already past one o''clock at noon.

    I looked at the above form, and I knew that as long as I signed this form, I would have to follow the path of the performing arts circle, because if I signed up for the audition in Xingyao media, there would be no special circumstances. If I didn''t come during the competition, I would be permanently blackened, just because my family is a large company, Holding auditions is not for you to waste their employees'' time and their company''s pen, ink and paper.

    I took a deep breath, then picked up the pen and wrote some handsome words in the name. My calligraphy is also good, so it''s still very good-looking on the writing. Therefore, there are several eye-catching words behind the name: caiyuxin.

    When Sheng Yunxin filled in, Sheng Yunxin looked at the form, but his face was full of joy. After waiting so long, he finally came to Xingyao media to participate in the audition.

    Sheng Yunxin happily filled in the form. It''s not as casual as some people. Sheng Yunxin waited for a long time, so he was especially careful when filling in.

    The two of us were very happy after filling in. When we left, we saw that ANSIE was also in the queue. However, ANSIE either raised her head to see how many people there were in front of us, or lowered her head to play with her mobile phone. We didn''t notice the two of us. We didn''t like ANSIE very much and naturally wouldn''t go forward to say hello to ANSIE.

    "I didn''t expect ANSIE to sign up." Sheng Yunxin said with some surprise.

    "Don''t you also say that this is Xingyao media. There is a magical existence. No matter where you come from, even if a well-known artist wants to sign a contract with Xingyao media, you have to participate in the audition? So even an Xi''s little famous artist naturally wants to enter Xingyao media and sign a contract with Xingyao media." I said softly and Sheng Yunxin.

    "That''s what you said, but ANSIE doesn''t know how many pounds she has? Look at her. She doesn''t have acting skills, can''t sing and dance, and doesn''t seem to have the patience to learn musical instruments. In this way, she dares to participate in the audition. I think she still thinks she''s not ashamed enough and wants to continue to lose her shame." Sheng Yunxin mocked Anxi contemptuously.

    "Whatever it is, we don''t know Anxi very well, let alone Anxi''s business has nothing to do with us. Even if there is a gold owner behind her, there must be no chance to enter Xingyao media." Because I can see that there are many people who come to sign up. They are so competitive that even I can only guarantee to enter the preliminary competition. What''s more, ANSIE doesn''t have a skill she''s good at. If she competes with so many people, she must suffer a loss.

    When we got out of Xingyao media, we saw a very lively scene. A group of people surrounded a person and shouted slogans with signs!

    "Who is that man? Why is he so popular? Does he also come to the audition?" I asked Sheng Yunxin next to me curiously.

    "That man, what do you think he looks like? Isn''t he very handsome? I tell you, this man is a Sino British hybrid. He is also a very famous online singer. He sings on a large original singing website in the UK. There are many fans. Although he is not a star artist, he is still very popular. Many people want to sign him!" Sheng Yun introduced Xinxing exuberantly.

    It seems that Sheng Yunxin seems to be very clear about the entertainment industry. In fact, the original singing website is also half of the entertainment industry. Many signed singers are also excavated from that website, so Sheng Yunxin still knows something about this website.

    Knowing about the man, I was not interested in staying any longer. I went home directly with Sheng Yunxin.

    As soon as she got home, Sheng Yunxin jumped around in the living room, jumped on the sofa, jumped up and down a few times, and ran around happily, because she finally participated in the audition, and with the consent of Sheng Yunyang.

 Chapter 80

    "I think we should have a big meal to celebrate today. What do you think?" Sheng Yunxin ran to me and asked excitedly.

    "OK, what''s our big meal?" I asked gladly.

    "Well, let me think about it." Sheng Yunxin touched his chin and said, his eyes turned up a few times, and then said, "let''s go to have steak?"

    "Steak? Yes, I can." I have no objection to say that I like to eat anything as long as it is delicious.

    Well, another thing is, I''m also a foodie. I especially like to eat.

    We sat aside and waited for Sheng Yunyang to come back. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon, but we had not seen Sheng Yunyang''s shadow, and there was no Sheng Yunyang''s car outside.

    So, Sheng Yunxin, who was sitting in the living room watching the TV series, got up and looked at the TV series with his chin on his hands. He was dissatisfied and said, "why hasn''t Sheng Yunyang come back?"

    "It''s just six o''clock now. Where can it be so fast?" I was holding my cell phone, flipping the screen of my cell phone, looking at the information on it, and said to Sheng Yunxin.

    "Well, he can be back in ten minutes. Otherwise, we''ll go first and let him drive by himself." Sheng Yunxin looked at me and said to me.

    "Yes." I nodded in response.

    After that, ten minutes passed quickly, but Sheng Yunyang still didn''t come back. There was still no Sheng Yunyang''s car and Sheng Yunyang''s shadow outside, so someone was a little impatient.

    Sheng Yunyang left work at 5:30, but he didn''t see his shadow at 6:00. There was still no shadow of him at 6:10. Sheng Yunxin was a little helpless. Why did his brother go? Dating a lady?

    "Well, well, don''t worry and don''t complain. Maybe your brother has something else to do, so he''s delayed." I advised Sheng Yunxin that Sheng Yunxin looked like an ant in a hurry.

    "What can he do for someone who doesn''t like to participate in this and that?" Sheng Yunxin said angrily. After looking at the time, another five minutes have passed.

    Sheng Yunxin went upstairs first and then dressed up. Although this is not to see her boyfriend, girls love beauty and like to dress up wherever they go.

    When Sheng Yunxin hesitated for a while and went downstairs, I turned off the TV series, because Sheng Yunxin said, "it''s seven o''clock now, and my brother hasn''t come back yet. Forget it, we''ll go first without him. He won''t have a share in today''s celebration dinner!" Sheng Yunxin was a little angry when he said this.

    But at this time, Sheng Yunyang came back. When he was about to get to the living room, he heard what Sheng Yunxin said, so he walked in with a faint smile and said, "Oh, my good sister, your brother, I came back late tonight because I had something to tell you in time. It''s my fault."

    "Brother, you''re back at last. I''m with xiaoyu''er. When you wait until the flowers are gone, don''t you get off work at 5:30? You didn''t come back until 7:00. It''s an hour and a half. Where have you been for such a long time? Should you go on a date with a girl? How can you do this? What do you want xiaoyu''er to do?" In Sheng Yunxin''s heart, she formed a pair of her little Yuer and her brother, because she felt that little Yuer and Sheng Yunyang really matched well, not to mention that Sheng Yunyang was a guy who was not very close to women. It was rare to be special to little Yuer, so the relationship between them must be unusual.

    "Did the flowers fade? Why didn''t I see it?" Sheng Yunyang looked at Sheng Yunxin jokingly and said.

    "Brother, are you stupid? No matter what, you have to be honest. What did you do and why did you come back so late?" Sheng Yunxin questioned Sheng Yunyang loudly and said.

    "I''m really sorry, because there was an emergency operation today, so I didn''t have time to inform you. I came back very late. This operation is also very troublesome. I agree with you to enter the entertainment industry. Shouldn''t you also be considerate of me?" Sheng Yunyang looked sad and wronged, which made me want to laugh.

    "Well, well, since you''re delayed because of work, Yunxin, you don''t have to worry about your brother. It''s already seven ten. You have to hurry and let your brother prepare. Let''s go." I came forward and took Sheng Yunxin and said.

    "Well, well, I won''t care about you for Xiao yu''er''s face." Joke, care, how to care, if she has to care about matters that are vital to human life, it will appear that she has become a bad woman! "Hurry and get ready. Look at your sweat smell. Don''t tell me you''re going out like this. If you really go out like this, I''ll kill you!" Sheng Yunxin was disgusted. He took his hand and fanned his face in front of a fan and said to Sheng Yunyang.

    In Sheng Yunyang''s heart, 10000 grass and mud horses gallop past. This is definitely not his own sister. Will his own sister be like this? Outsiders also said that his brother always bullies his sister, and even his sister is organized by his brother when she wants to enter the entertainment industry. Now he just wants to ask loudly, "who bullies who?"

    However, Sheng Yunyang consciously didn''t say it, just because if he said it, he didn''t know when to go out for steak!

    Well, I''m a brother. I don''t care about my sister. That''s all.

    Then Sheng Yunyang went up the stairs and went back to his room to change his clothes.

    Seeing the expression on his brother''s face, Sheng Yunxin felt happy fiufiu, and his face was full of happy expressions. Even I was speechless. I usually saw Sheng Yunxin under the control of his brother Sheng Yunyang. I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between them. It was really interesting!

    After Sheng Yunyang finished, he went downstairs and went out with me and Sheng Yunxin. Sheng Yunxin and I sat in the back seat, and Sheng Yunyang sat in the front seat and was responsible for driving.

    After the car started, I got on the road and headed for the food city in England.

    "Where are you going to have your steak?" Sheng Yunyang asked us while driving the car.

    "Brother, let''s go to the haoles high-end steak shop in the food city." Sheng Yunxin looked forward and asked excitedly.

    "OK, I have no problem. Ask Xiao yu''er." Sheng Yunyang responded in a car.

    "I have no problem. I''m not familiar with it. Just make up your mind." I said.

 Chapter 81

    "Now we''re going to haoles high-end steak shop, brother, start walking!" Sheng Yunxin is very happy to see that no one has any comments. Well, we''ll have a good meal this time.

    Several of us came to haoles high-end steak shop. Sheng Yunxin and I got off the car at the door first. Sheng Yunyang went to the next parking place to stop the car. Sheng Yunxin and I waited for Sheng Yunyang to stop the car at the door first.

    When Sheng Yunyang stopped his car and came over, the three of us walked into the steak shop together.

    When I first walked into the steak shop, I chose a seat and sat down. Sheng Yunyang waved to the waiter. When I looked down with that hand, I suddenly saw a familiar figure. Isn''t that person?

    Yes, that man is Jiang Rumo.

    Why is Jiang Rumo here? I don''t know why. I suddenly felt a little nervous and quickly turned my head. Sheng Yunyang found my appearance and felt very strange. He asked me suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you, xiaoyu''er?"

    "No, nothing." I had some guilty answers, and suddenly thought of something. Yes, I''ve had my face adjusted now. My face is no longer what I used to be. What ghost am I guilty of? Is Jiang Rumo still a hot eye? I''ve completely changed into another person''s appearance. How can she recognize me? When I think of this, I don''t panic at all. At the same time, I wonder why I should panic.

    They sat on the edge of the steak shop with their heads up and looked at me. I know Jiang mumo wants to marry Huo Huan, so it''s impossible to cheat on Huo Huan behind her back.

    Jiang Rumo also found my sight, as if it was just my movement, which made her feel something wrong. Because Jiang Rumo is a first-line superstar, she is very sensitive.

    When Jiang Rumo looked at me, I also looked at it again. This time, my reaction was nothing, but it was light and calm. Like looking at a stranger, Jiang Rumo just felt a little strange why I had been looking at her all the time. Then she thought that she was a bright star. Maybe it was because I knew she had been on TV that I had been looking at her all the time. He also took back his sight, showed a professional smile and talked to the boy opposite.

    "Do you know her? I just saw you. You''ve been looking at her." Sheng Yunyang has some knowledge about Jiang Rumo. After all, he is not only a popular figure in China, but also a front-line star in the performing arts circle. Although he usually doesn''t pay much attention, Sheng Yunxin talks about seven and eight things every day. He also showed him many photos of artists, even if he doesn''t want to know.

    Sheng Yunyang also found that at the beginning, Xiao yu''er looked at Jiang Rumo with strange eyes. The expression was very surprised. It was someone she knew before, and then it suddenly stimulated her memory. Or was it just because Xiao yu''er knew that Jiang Rumo was a Chinese superstar? The sudden feeling belongs to the former, not the latter.

    "I... I don''t know. I just look familiar." I can''t say I know her, because I''m in a state of amnesia. If I say I know Jiang Rumo, wouldn''t it be revealing.

    "Brother, Jiang Rumo is a superstar in the performing arts circle. He has filmed with Britain and the United States. Xiaoyu''er and I have entered the performing arts circle. We must know a little about this, but I didn''t expect that we were so lucky that we could see such a first-class superstar at dinner today." Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang reacted a little differently with me, but Sheng Yunxin didn''t run up to ask for Jiang Rumo''s signature like others.

    Including other people who come here to eat steak, those who know Jiang Rumo are just looking at Jiang Rumo excitedly, and they don''t come forward to find Jiang Rumo to sign or anything like that.

    The main reason for this situation is that there is public security here. As long as people enter here, they can only eat their own things in a regular and happy way. If it is not necessary, they can''t disturb other guests, otherwise they will be blackmailed and can''t enter the steak shop forever.

    Haoles Steakhouse has been open for several years. It is very dignified. The background behind the scenes is also large, so no one dares to infringe. It also facilitates many stars to eat out. This Steakhouse is also very popular with artists.

    "OK, the waiter is here. Leave them alone. Let''s order our steak first." Sheng Yunyang said.

    "OK." I answered.

    The waiter took the menu and handed it to Sheng Yunyang. Then he respectfully asked Sheng Yunyang, "Hello, sir, this is our menu. Can you see what you need?"

    Sheng Yunyang looked through the menu for a while. Then he chose his own and gave the menu to Sheng Yunxin and me. The two of us also looked through the menu. Then Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang said, "brother, I want filet mignon, medium rare, for Xiao Yuer and me."

    Sheng Yunyang nodded, then turned to the waiter and said, "Hello, please give us two filet mignon and a sirloin steak, both medium rare, thank you."

    "You''re welcome, sir. Please sit down for a while and the steak will be served for you later." The waiter closed the menu politely.

    "Well, xiaoyu''er and I will go to the self-service first to choose delicious food. Would you like to go with us?" Sheng Yunxin couldn''t wait and asked Sheng Yunyang excitedly.

    "OK, let''s go." Then the three went there to choose the buffet.

    "Oh, by the way, I have to pay. I''ll pay first. You can choose first." Just after arriving at the self-service side, Sheng Yunyang thought of the payment.

    "Oh, OK, you go quickly." Sheng Yunxin didn''t even look at Sheng Yunyang.

    "Xiaoyu''er, eat this. This is good."

    "Xiaoyu''er, this is also good. Let''s have some."

    "Oh, yes, this is also delicious. I ate this last time. It tastes good."

    Sheng Yunxin is also a foodie, so when choosing these, they are all delicious and want them. I am also a foodie like Sheng Yunxin, so I don''t seem too much about her selection. When we put them on the table, Sheng Yunyang just came back after paying and was really shocked to see a pile of self-help food on the table.

 Chapter 82

    "My God, the steak hasn''t been served yet. You ordered so many things at once. Can you still eat the steak after these things are finished?" Sheng Yunyang asked in surprise.

    I''m surprised to eat so much food with Yunyang''s chopsticks in my mouth

    "Hehe..." Sheng Yunyang smiled awkwardly.

    After eating the steak, I thought that the preliminary competition would start tomorrow. It seems that the clothes for the competition are not ready. It''s already 8:30 after eating the steak. It''s still time to buy the clothes for the competition at this time, Sheng Yunxin thought.

    On the contrary, I don''t have any idea about this in my heart, just because I haven''t participated in this kind of program, so I don''t know anything about it.

    "It suddenly occurred to me that tomorrow we will have the preliminary race, but it seems that we haven''t prepared our clothes yet." Sheng Yunxin said to me and Sheng Yunyang.

    "What clothes do you need to prepare for the competition?" I asked.

    "Generally, the clothes for the preliminary competition are selected by ourselves. There are many people who sign up for Xingyao media. Naturally, they can''t provide the clothes. They only provide the clothes for the finals. Therefore, the competition clothes before the finals should be bought by the contestants themselves." Sheng Yunxin said.

    "Now I''ll take you to choose clothes. One is my sister and the other is my best friend. You must be beautiful when you stand on the stage tomorrow, but you can''t embarrass me!" Sheng Yunyang jokingly said that he has now compromised with Sheng Yunxin under the fierce attack of her sister, so now that he has agreed, he should also support Sheng Yunxin to continue on this road, including Qi Cai, who is now his daughter friend of Sheng Yunyang, and he should also support Qi Cai behind Qi Cai.

    "Well, well, brother, you''re rare to be smart." Sheng Yunxin praised.

    Sheng Yunyang is a little speechless. Sheng Yunxin will praise you only if he follows her meaning. If he doesn''t follow her meaning, the dog can''t spit out ivory.

    Looking at the interaction between them, I envy that I can be so close to my family. In fact, I don''t care if my father will bring an illegitimate daughter because he has already had an affair, do I? In that case, I don''t mind if I can get along well with the illegitimate girl. Unfortunately, Luo Yuxian is restless and has too much ambition. She needs everything and turns anything good into her own. It''s ok if she doesn''t make friends with the illegitimate girl.

    They stopped together in a British department store, which sells clothes on the third floor. The mall is very large, just the third floor, but the space in it is big enough to compete with other clothing stores.

    "What kind of mall is this?" When I walked into the mall, I was very surprised and asked Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang.

    "This is the largest department store in Britain. There are expensive and cheap clothes in it. My brother will certainly take us to buy the most expensive clothes."

    At the thought that there would be beautiful clothes later, Sheng Yunxin was floating.

    Sure enough, when we came to the area where clothes are the most expensive, my eyes would stare straight! Think I used to be a rich man, but I didn''t expect that the place here is more luxurious than I''ve seen before, especially the clothes here are so colorful that I can''t see it.

    My eyes are also very picky, but I can hardly pick the clothes here, and I don''t know who is so powerful. The clothes designed are so beautiful that I can''t wait to run around in these clothes and choose my favorite one.

    "Xiaoyu''er, you''re welcome. My brother has money. Even if he is stingy, he will invest in you now. We''ll give it back to him when we''re popular!" Sheng Yun, a novice, said with clothes and me not far away.

    I looked at Sheng Yunxin and nodded, "don''t worry, how can I be polite to your brother? Your brother seems to have a lot of money. It''s estimated that he can''t use it up. Let''s help him spend."

    "Poof, you''re right. Even if we''re popular, there''s no need to return the money to the goods." Sheng Yunxin said with a naughty smile.

    Sheng Yunyang is helpless again. Why does he always lie down and get shot? He hasn''t said anything about bringing them here, but the two guys can bring the topic to him every time they say it. He says he''s wronged, okay?

    Alas, what a good man!

    Sheng Yunxin and I have been carrying clothes. Sheng Yunyang didn''t participate. We just sat there and didn''t have to wait until we joined in. We were shot again. You know, if you really love life, you must stay away from those two goods. In the past, Xiao yu''er was quite a good person, but since she stayed with Sheng Yunxin, she has learned bad with Sheng Yunxin. Alas, sure enough, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black!

    "Xiao yu''er, come and have a look. How about this dress? I think it suits you very much!" Because there are so many good-looking clothes here, Sheng Yunxin didn''t pick a dress that is particularly suitable for him, but he accidentally saw a dress that is somewhat similar to Xiao yu''er''s temperament.

    I''m curious about what kind of clothes Sheng Yunxin saw. There are too many clothes here, and I haven''t picked a very suitable one myself, so I''ll go and see what kind of clothes Sheng Yunxin showed me first. When I walked in and looked at the clothes, I was a little surprised and didn''t know what to say.

    This dress is a yarn skirt, soft and floating. The white skirt is mixed with light purple, which makes this skirt more mysterious in purity. The purple and blue decoration and flowers make this skirt beautiful.

    "How''s it going? Does this skirt look good? Do I have a good eye? Brother, come and have a look." Sheng Yunxin looked at me and looked surprised at the skirt. He smiled proudly and shouted Sheng Yunyang, asking Sheng Yunyang to come and have a look at the skirt.

    Sheng Yunyang was also very curious about what kind of skirt it was, so he stood up and came to us.

    When he came over and saw the skirt, he was also interested in the skirt and found that the design of the skirt was really good, which was very in line with xiaoyu''er''s temperament.

 Chapter 83

    "I think this skirt is really good. It suits you very much. Go to the fitting room and change it to see the effect on you." Sheng Yunyang said to me.

    I also liked the design of this skirt, so I nodded, took it from Sheng Yunxin''s hand and went to the fitting room to change.

    Sheng Yunxin continued to choose clothes when I changed clothes. After a while, after I changed my clothes, I came out of the fitting room. Sheng Yunyang, sitting on the chair next to the fitting room, was stunned.

    A purple and blue skirt is worn on me, dotted with flowers, mysterious and very noble. Because I grew up in a noble family, I developed a noble temperament.

    The length of this skirt was designed just right. It perfectly set off my slender thighs. It was perfect to wear it on me. When Sheng Yunxin picked up his clothes, he was stunned by the clothes I put on. Then he threw down the clothes in his hand and ran around next to me.

    "My God, xiaoyu''er, this dress is tailor-made for you. It matches you so well!"

    "Isn''t it amazing." I flashed around and said.

    "Yes." Sheng Yunyang nodded.

    "It''s more than amazing. It''s very, very great. Well, you can wear this dress to attend! Your face, under the hands of the cosmetic surgeon, becomes like a fairy in jiuchongtian. Now this dress matches you. If anyone dares to say that her appearance is the first, I''ll kill her!" Sheng Yunxin said with an exaggerated face.

    "What you said is really exaggerated. OK, OK, are you going to try on the clothes on your sofa? If so, hurry in. There will be a preliminary competition tomorrow. You''re in better shape." I smiled and urged Sheng Yunxin to change the clothes he chose.

    "Well, well, I will be the second beauty. Wait, tomorrow''s stage, we two will be the highlights ~!" Sheng Yunxin said very happily, so he took his clothes in and changed them.

    After Sheng Yunxin entered, Sheng Yunyang looked at the door of the fitting room and said to me, "Alas, if those contestants hear Sheng Yunxin''s goods, it is estimated that Sheng Yunxin will be beaten by them!"

    "Hehe, but I think Yunxin looks like a perfect beauty. When I went there to sign up, I found that few people''s looks can be compared with our family''s Yunxin." I am also very proud to get along with Sheng Yunxin. Sheng Yunxin is a little like a sister. To be honest, if Luo Yuxian could be like Sheng Yunxin, maybe the Qi family wouldn''t be like this.

    Unfortunately, there is no if and maybe.

    Sheng Yunxin went in to change clothes. I looked at the dress in the mirror and felt very satisfied. So I ran back to the fitting room and changed the skirt. It will be the skirt when I pay later.

    After Sheng Yunxin came out, Sheng Yunyang and I were also amazed. Sheng Yunxin usually dressed up as a hip-hop or a beggar, and never wore such a lady style.

    Sheng Yunxin''s piece is a long group, which is also unique in workmanship. It combines the sexy of chiffon and lace, and looks like an early blooming flower, charming and gorgeous.

    I said that when Sheng Yunxin put on this dress, great changes have taken place in the whole person, including temperament. Apart from the past, her temperament now seems to be a mature girl, rather than a little girl who hangs around all day. After all, Sheng Yunxin is really not small. Sheng Yunxin is 24 years old this year.

    "How about that? You look so stunned. Am I also very good-looking?" Sheng Yunxin ran to us and said with a sad face.

    "Why does this skirt feel so contrary to you?" Sheng Yunyang touched his chin and asked.

    "Shit, where''s the feeling of disobedience? It''s so suitable!" Sheng Yunxin made a rude noise and then turned around in front of the mirror, which should prove that this skirt is very suitable for him.

    "Well, I still can''t. no matter how you turn it, this skirt doesn''t look good on you." Sheng Yunyang continued to say that he was not afraid of death!

    "Little jade." Sheng Yunxin''s eyes turned to me, "do you think my skirt looks good?"

    "Yun Xin, don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense. I think this skirt is quite suitable for you. What''s wrong? Your brother made another mistake and teased you. You really believe it!" I comforted Sheng Yunxin and said that I''ve been with Sheng Yunyang for so long, and I''m used to the way they get along with their brothers and sisters. What''s more, I''m still a bystander. It''s the so-called bystanders are clear and those in the game are fans!

    Sheng Yunyang''s goods must be intended to frighten Sheng Yunxin to play.

    Sure enough, as soon as I said that, Sheng Yunyang laughed and had a very bright voice, but why did he want to hit someone so much when he heard Sheng Yunxin''s ear? And the object is Sheng Yunyang!

    Sheng Yunyang was so sensitive. Looking at Sheng Yunxin''s angry teeth, he immediately stopped smiling and said to Sheng Yunxin, "Hey, Xiaoxin, don''t mind. Brother, it''s really teasing you. Don''t you think it''s very interesting?"

    "Funny, you big head!" Sheng Yunxin called out with a fist and looked at Sheng Yunyang''s face. She wanted to beat Sheng Yunyang''s face to pieces!

    "Shit, your brother, I have such a beautiful face. You''re so scared! Forget it. Don''t make trouble with you. This skirt really suits you. It''s rare to change your previous style. Those clothes used to look hot enough. Now this dress looks much more pleasing to the eye!" Sheng Yunyang said.

    "It''s not good. It seems that my little universe will explode again!" Sheng Yunxin smiled, but his tone was gnashing his teeth.

    "All right, all right, don''t bother with me. You have to compete tomorrow. Go back and practice songs and go to bed early." Sheng Yunyang said.

    "Well, for the sake of your payment, I''ll spare you this time, regardless of villains." Sheng Yunxin said magnanimously to Sheng Yunyang.

    Alas, I don''t know how to describe Sheng Yunyang''s face. In front of outsiders, he looks gentle and polite. But when he comes to Sheng Yunxin, well, add me now, he will show his true colors. If those who pursue Sheng Yunyang know that Sheng Yunyang still looks like this, I''m afraid they''ll be surprised!

 Chapter 84

    When he got home, Sheng Yunxin was tired. He went directly into his room and lay in bed. He was so excited and nervous about going to the primary election tomorrow. This is something he has been longing for for for for a long time.

    On the other hand, I sit on the bed and put my things aside. I''m going to participate in the competition tomorrow. Although my childhood living environment is somewhat different, tomorrow is the first time in my life to perform on the stage of the performing arts circle. I don''t know if I will be nervous.

    I turned on my mobile phone and my mobile phone was muted. Some time ago, due to the white cloth, I had no time to manage my mobile phone. There were many missed calls on my mobile phone. Maybe they wanted to find my mobile phone. Even if they thought I was dead, they kept calling this mobile phone number.

    Later, although Bai Bu untied it, he was busy singing and going to the crew to practice, so he still had no time to change the card. Therefore, he forgot about changing the card. He had to change the card after the game tomorrow. Otherwise, I don''t know how long those people will continue to call.

    I opened my cell phone and looked at the circle of friends of Vera. Maybe Vera also felt that she had left, so the words in Vera''s circle of friends were very sad.

    Although Wei''er is only five years old, she is smarter than others of her age. She is also an ancient and strange one. She can play with mobile phones and computers.

    Look at the circle of friends sent by Wei''er, especially when you see a content: Mom, Wei''er knows that you must not be dead. You must be looking at Wei''er elsewhere. Don''t worry, Wei''er will live happily, but mom, when will you come back?

    When I saw this message, I covered my mouth and cried quietly. Does Vera know I''m not dead? I''m a little happy in my heart. Maybe it''s because I''m Weier''s mother, so I have a good connection with Weier''s heart. Weier thinks I''m not dead.

    Weier, wait, good boy, mom, I''ll see you after the game. Weier, you have to live happily. Wait for your mother. Although she can''t see you in her true face for the time being, her mother has always been with you.

    Finally, the night passed. In this night, I had some difficulties in my heart, but when I thought that all this was for the future, I would abandon those unhappy and start facing today''s game.

    Sheng Yunxin and I changed our clothes and went to the beauty shop to make a look. My hairstyle is a lovely steamed stuffed bun head without too much decoration. It''s just that a lilac flower is inserted on the side of the steamed stuffed bun head to match my clothes, which makes me gentle, noble and elegant.

    As for Sheng Yunxin, she is a wavy curl with one end. Once she changes the previous hip-hop style, the wavy curl with one end shows that her temperament is mature.

    Both of us have been dressed up, and Sheng Yunyang takes us to the scene of the game.

    The venue of the competition is Xingyao''s head office. In Xingyao''s head office, go and hold your number plate, and then wait backstage.

    There are also places for makeup backstage. Those are for the contestants to make up and replenish their makeup. Many people who are still waiting for their appearance sit in front of the makeup mirror and practice quietly, or see if they have any deficiencies.

    As soon as we entered, some people looked at Sheng Yunxin and me from time to time. Maybe there were good friends in the same industry. They looked at us and whispered. They didn''t know what they were talking about, let alone whether what they said had something to do with us. In short, Sheng Yunxin and I didn''t bother to pay attention to those people, Casually found a position and did it, waiting for the start of the game.

    There were a lot of people in the game. Sheng Yunxin and I sat backstage and waited for a long time.

    We can hear the songs sung by the contestants on the stage in the backstage. There is also a large screen in the backstage to show the performance of the contestants on the stage. From the large screen, we can see that those people first introduce themselves on the stage, and then talk about their entries. When the music rings, they start singing or dancing, and some people also use the performance instruments of their entries.

    In short, after looking at the dozens of contestants in front of us, Sheng Yunxin and I think there are only a few who have real strength. The songs of others are either hot ears or running away. As for dance, some people directly forget the dance steps and jump up, including those playing musical instruments. They always forget a certain tune and play wrong, Because these judges are professional judges of Xingyao media, as long as there is a little mistake, they can be caught by them very sensitively and finally eliminated.

    I don''t know how long I waited until I finally got there. I was one in front of Sheng Yunxin, so I went to the stage before Sheng Yunxin.

    I performed singing. In this brightly lit scene, I took a deep breath, then walked onto the stage and stood in the center of the stage.

    At the moment, all the lights are gathered on me, thinking about what happened in the past. Now I am caiyuxin, not Qicai. I want to start my new life again, and I want to create my own world in the entertainment industry!

    I held the microphone in one hand, put it on my mouth, showed a confident smile, looked at the people under the stage, and then began to introduce myself.

    "Hello, everyone. My name is caiyuxin. I''m 26 years old. I perform singing. The entry track is the myth of the stars and the moon." The song of star moon myth is a song I like, so I regard it as the first primary competition.

    There are a lot of people whispering in the competition, but there are still a lot of people whispering when I see them, but I can''t hear them.

    "This woman is really good-looking, but I didn''t expect she was 26 years old!" A man sighed.

    "It''s shameless of such an old man to dare to come to the competition." The other man said in disgust.

    "But if she doesn''t say her age, you will feel that she is 26 years old? Oh, I think you envy others for their beauty!"

    "I think beauty is not the most important thing now. It''s good to see the past. Now strength is more important."

    "Yes, let''s see her strength. If this girl''s strength is very good, I''ll powder her!"

 Chapter 85

    The people at the bottom chattered and discussed, and the judges were just amazed at Qi Cai''s appearance for a moment, but just like those who discussed, strength is the king. The judges won''t care how beautiful each other is. As long as it''s not very ugly, it''s good to be on the camera.

    "What do you think of this woman?" A judge looked at Qi Cai and asked.

    "I think this girl is very good in temperament, but I don''t know if she is a vase." Another judge said.

    "Alas, today''s contestants have no skills. They are not as good as before." The other judges sighed.

    I can hear what the people at the bottom say. As for the judges, the judges are not far away from me. I barely listened to some content. Although I have no stage experience and have not participated in these things, I am still very confident in my ability, so I don''t care what these people say now. As long as I show my strength, everything is floating clouds.

    As the accompanying music began to sound, I quickly integrated into the artistic conception of this music.

    "The best scene of my life

    Is to meet you

    Staring at you quietly in the vast sea of people

    Strange and familiar

    Despite the breath of the same sky

    But I can''t hug you

    ¡­¡­¡±

    With the music, I sang slowly. Maybe it was because my dress was noble and elegant. It was like the shadow of Princess Yushu in the TV series myth. It was sad. When singing, many judges also brought their own emotions into it.

    Maybe it''s because I''ve experienced many sad things. Once I was born in a noble family, and finally became a poor daughter. I was deceived emotionally, so I brought my sadness into this song. Unconsciously, I''ve sung to the end.

    "Where will you be in a thousand years

    What is the scenery around you

    Our story is not beautiful

    But so hard to forget

    If we were brave together

    Will it end differently

    Will you also have thousands of words

    Buried in a silent dream

    ¡±

    A song fell, and a tear came from the corner of my eye,

    Looking back at the judges, the judges echoed in the song for a long time. After a while, they felt the end of the music. Then, several judges clapped together, and then the people below clapped.

    Among the contestants participating in the competition, there are too few people who can sing this kind of music that drives people''s hearts!

    Both the judges and the audience felt that the voice of caiyuxin was very pleasant to hear and had the charm of capturing people''s soul. In addition, her noble temperament and the way she brought herself into that kind of musical artistic conception also affected people''s soul. The ups and downs of the song were so good that she didn''t run away or lose the beat a little, which made people feel so perfect.

    I didn''t expect it to be so good when I saw my voice. Then I looked at the signs lit up by the judges. They were all very. Did you get a full score? I''m surprised. It seems that I''m the only one who has got such a high score up to now.

    Although the results are good and the sensation is great, there will be no less trouble. At this moment, many people who participated in the competition shot at me with knife like eyes. If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid I''m full of holes now!

    "What did you just say your name was?" The judge asked again. Just because the judges agreed that this person sang a very good song, they wanted to remember her name so that they could pay more attention to it in the next competition. If they could, they could recommend this person to the company and focus on training.

    "My name is caiyuxin." I told the judges again.

    "You did well. You can now directly participate in the semi-finals. I hope your performance will be as brilliant as you are today." The judges praised me with satisfaction.

    I''m very happy to be praised by the judges: "thank you, judges. Don''t worry, I''ll work hard."

    "Alas, there are not many contestants who are polite, good-looking and modest now!" The judges were also very satisfied with my attitude and couldn''t help praising it.

    "Yes, I also hope you can perform as well as you do now next time. You also know that Xingyao media has a talent for training highly talented artists. I think your talent is also very high. As long as you perform well in the follow-up, the probability of entering is also very high." Another judge said.

    After a few words with the judges, I left, and the people at the bottom were amazed by my performance. Even if I haven''t signed a contract with any company to officially become an artist, I have gradually got so many fans. I walked off the stage and saw many people looking at me, but it''s not convenient for them to come to me now.

    "Wow, little jade, your performance is very good. I look so sad!" As soon as he got to the backstage, Sheng Yunxin couldn''t wait to come up and praise me.

    "Well, leave me alone. Your game has begun. Don''t you hurry to the game?" I said to Sheng Yunxin.

    Now it has sounded outside: "please take contestant No. 72 to the competition."

    "I know, I''ll go too. I''m sure I won''t be bad!" Sheng Yunxin said confidently.

    Because of the front car of caiyuxin, the judges have a glimmer of hope for the contestants behind them, hoping to have another strong contestant come out.

    After waiting for a long time on the stage, Sheng Yunxin was so excited and happy when he stood on the stage, She happily introduced herself: "Hello, everyone. My name is Sheng Yunxin. I''m 24 years old. I''ve been waiting for a long time to participate in the Xingyao audition. Today, I''m finally standing on this stage. I''m very happy. So I bring you a competition track. The name of this song is" chasing the dream of a pure child! "

    Slowly, the music accompaniment sounded, and Sheng Yunxin also began her performance.

    "Where is the world full of flowers

    If it really exists, then I will go

    I want the highest mountain there to stand

    I don''t care if it''s a cliff

    The tone of this part is not high, but the demand for singing is very high. It is very difficult to sing it well and make the listener feel it, just because this song is really not easy.

 Chapter 86

    At the end of the song, Sheng Yunxin sang very deeply in * * and attracted everyone''s feelings. He applauded for Sheng Yunxin one after another. Even the judges looked at each other and clapped in praise of Sheng Yunxin.

    Sheng Yunxin is very happy to see that her singing is also so popular. To be honest, when she first practiced this song, although it was good, Sheng Yunxin is a person who pursues perfection, so she practiced the realm of this song like everything and things represented in the song.

    The judges also remembered Sheng Yunxin''s name. If they can, they also hope to add Sheng Yunxin to the elite training team.

    Sheng Yunxin stepped back to the backstage and looked at me. She rushed up and hugged me excitedly. A tear seemed to pass through the corner of her eye. I knew she was very happy.

    "Xiaoyu''er, great, great, do you see? Everyone is clapping for me! Xiaoyu''er, you know? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I''ve always wanted to stand on the stage and sing my favorite songs and get everyone''s affirmation. Now I''ve finally succeeded. My dream has been half successful!" Sheng Yunxin held me tightly. Maybe she was too excited, so she didn''t notice what the occasion was now.

    Now Sheng Yunxin''s movement is very loud, and the sound of the voice is not grasped. Everyone in the backstage can hear him. Seeing Sheng Yunxin''s excited appearance, most people raise their proud chin and look at us with disdain in their eyes.

    "Puff, it''s just that I''ve just been selected into the preliminary. Is it so exciting? Hick."

    "Oh, did you hear her age just now? Look at us. We are twenty-four or twenty-one. Those two are twenty-four and twenty-six. They have lived two or three years longer than us. They sing better and normal than us. What can I be proud of? If I practice for another two or three years, I can sing very well."

    "Yes, so I''m not so excited."

    Backstage people are talking.

    I''m jealous of their appearance. What''s the use of envy on the stage? In Xingyao, it all depends on strength. If you accidentally make a fool of yourself, even if you are a fairy in the world, Xingyao media will not hire you.

    But now, to their surprise, when Qi Cai stepped on the stage, he was so excellent in his performance that he directly got a full score. That''s all. But what''s more shocking is that Sheng Yunxin also got a full score. Both of them were so outstanding in appearance and performed very well. They directly crushed all the people who had participated in the competition in front of him and those who haven''t participated yet, Already feel the pressure.

    Until the end of the competition, in this primary election, 20 people were entered, and only 20 people were entered for hundreds of people. At that time, there will be semi-finals and finals, and many people will be eliminated. In the end, it is estimated that there will be no more than six people left.

    Now all people regard Sheng Yunxin and Xiao Yuer as the top competitors, just because they caused a strong sensation in this primary election. They are the only two people who got full marks. Few of the other 20 people got high marks, and many people just hovered on the edge of the pass line.

    To say what a sensation? When the show ended, many people went to the backstage to look for Sheng Yunxin and Xiao Yuer. Before they officially signed a contract to become a debut artist, they had gained a lot of fans, which was the biggest gain of Xiao Yuer and Sheng Yunxin''s primary election.

    We were going to pack up our things and go back to prepare the repertoire of the second round. All of a sudden, we were surrounded by a swarm of people, all scrambling for contact information and signatures. However, it took us another two hours to finish these contents.

    Those contestants who stood aside and were left out in the cold looked at me and Sheng Yunxin with envy. They were extremely uncomfortable. They said a few bad words to themselves, but they were heard by the fans with sharp ears. The contestant who was talking to himself was beaten by these people sadly.

    One by one, they were all excited and turned back against those who were dissatisfied.

    "Cut, you just don''t have the ability. Why do you say that about our little jade?"

    "Yes, our Sheng Yunxin is also very outstanding. But I still remember the song you sang. It''s really spicy and terrible. At that time, I thought it was a ghost barking again!"

    "Yes, and this person dances. I''m also a dancer. I can dance the dance she dances. But I think she dances less than half of mine. I''ll take part in the primary election with this strength. I think this head is funny!"

    Being insulted by these people with such ugly words, they were originally very unhappy because they were not selected. Now, they are even more embarrassed and angry. It''s a pity that there are too many people. They are just an individual, and they leave with disheartened faces one by one!

    Finally, he came to the parking lot and got on the car. Sheng Yunyang said that he had been waiting for the flowers to wither.

    "I''m really sorry. It''s a little blocked today. That''s why I arrived so late." I''m sorry to smile at Sheng Yunyang and say.

    "Brother, it can only be said that we are too excellent, you know? We went to the competition, only xiaoyu''er and I got full marks, and the scores of others are not as good as ours! Then we gained a lot of fans. After the game, those fans came to surround us!" Sheng Yunxin said proudly. He didn''t expect to cause such a sensation just by participating in the primary election. Alas, it''s not for nothing for many years!

    After so many years of hard training in this field, isn''t it for today''s show?

    "Don''t worry! There''s still a semi-finals behind. It''s still unknown whether you can enter it or not! Now it''s just the beginning, which makes you so excited." Sheng Yunyang said helplessly.

 Chapter 87

    The world is so big and there are so many people in the performing arts circle. Today is just a preliminary contest. Although Sheng Yunyang doesn''t know the specific situation of the performing arts circle, Sheng Yunyang still knows how much the influence of Xingyao media is! You know, now this is just a preliminary contest. Xingyao media also has a regulation. If some people have no time to participate in the preliminary contest, they can submit their works to those judges for review. If they pass, they can either directly participate in the semi-finals or the finals. There is no competition in the preliminary contest. The most difficult thing is the finals.

    Sheng Yunyang feels that he has acquiesced in Sheng Yunxin''s entry into the performing arts circle. Therefore, he will fully support and urge Sheng Yunxin. Sheng Yunxin is too easy to be proud. This is a bad problem and must be corrected. You know, pride makes people step backward. At that time, Sheng Yunxin is afraid to be affected.

    "Brother, you will hit people. Under such perfect circumstances, can you say less disappointing words?" Sheng Yunxin didn''t understand what Sheng Yunyang meant. She just felt that her performance was very good because Sheng Yunyang was too worried.

    I know Sheng Yunyang better. After all, Sheng Yunyang and I are good friends of the opposite sex. Sheng Yunyang must have his reason to say so.

    To tell the truth, as far as today''s performance is concerned, Sheng Yunxin''s performance is really good, but Sheng Yunyang still said those words. There must be some reasons for this!

    "Wait. If you don''t listen to your brother, you will suffer sooner or later." Sheng Yunyang is a little helpless.

    "Brother, I just won and won, but it doesn''t mean anything. I know you''re worried about me. I''m afraid I won''t practice well in the future, but you''re completely redundant. Don''t worry, I''ll practice well. I''ll be able to come up with the top three in the finals!" Sheng Yunxin said angrily to Sheng Yunyang.

    After returning home and having dinner, Sheng Yunxin shut himself in the room and began to practice singing.

    Just because Sheng Yunxin likes performing and singing, in order not to transmit the sound, Sheng Yunxin installed many sound insulation panels in his room, so that we can''t hear Sheng Yunxin''s voice outside.

    At night, I sat on the swing in the yard, shaking gently, looking at the bright stars in the sky.

    These stars are just like the artists in the performing arts circle. Those with dim and weak light are those little-known artists. Those with slightly brighter light are slightly famous artists. Those with brighter light are second and third tier actors. Those with very bright light are first-line stars. If they are the brightest, they are like first-line stars in the performing arts circle!

    Speaking of A-list superstar, I suddenly thought of Jiang Rumo. I don''t know what happened to Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan. I mentioned Huo Huan again. Unexpectedly, I unconsciously thought of Luo Yuxian and Shen Xun. Alas, at night, I''m easy to feel sad. Now I''m not here, Luo Yuxian may have achieved his wish, including Huo Huan!

    Hehe, after I left, I suddenly completed two couples. It seems that I was there before. How to stand is just a redundant person!

    Who else can you trust now? Shifu, Wei''er, Sheng Yunxin, Sheng Yunyang, these four people, it''s a pity that I hide things from each other. I hide the fact that Shifu and Wei''er are still alive, but also hide the past of Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang, pretending to have lost my memory!

    It''s just that although I can''t really forget the past, I can still have a new life, can''t I?

    I looked at the stars in the sky, with a sad face to think about the past bit by bit.

    "Xiaoyu''er, when I came out, I saw you staring at the stars in the sky in a daze and looking sad. What''s the matter?" Sheng Yunyang came with his hands in his trouser pockets. Standing on the balcony, he saw Qi Cai standing on the swing downstairs in a daze, and then looked up at the stars in the sky in a daze. He was very curious about what could make her daze for so long.

    So Sheng Yunyang was very curious and came down to Qi Cai and asked.

    I was pulled back by Sheng Yunyang''s voice, reluctantly showed a faint smile and said to Sheng Yunyang, "I think the stars in the sky are like the performing arts circle. Look." I raised my right hand and pointed to the stars in the sky.

    Sheng Yunyang raised his head and looked down my hand. Sure enough, he saw many shining stars, some of which were not very bright, some were relatively bright, very bright and very bright.

    Because they are good friends, Sheng Yunyang naturally understood what Xiao yu''er meant.

    "Well, I see. I know your mind, but what I find is your sadness. These stars are not enough to make you a reason for sadness?" Sheng Yunyang asked. It was because he knew that these stars were not enough to make Xiao yu''er sad. There must be other reasons.

    "Yes." I first flashed my eyes and then answered.

    "Why are you sad?" As a good friend, Sheng Yunyang expressed the hope to share it with xiaoyu''er.

    I looked at Sheng Yunyang and thought in my heart. I certainly can''t tell Sheng Yunyang the truth. Finally, I''d better take the old excuse: "can I say that I still want to know who I am? My face has changed, my memory is gone, I don''t know everything about me, let alone when my memory will recover. I''m afraid that if my memory can''t recover all the time, I''ll never see my family."

    "I know you''re thinking about this again. Well, don''t think about it. Since you don''t know, why bother to think about it? Maybe you suddenly think of it one day. Now you''ve been having a headache. It''s just a waste of time. The day after tomorrow is the semi-finals. You have to go to bed early and conserve your energy. If you go to bed late, it''s bad for your voice." Sheng Yunyang patted me on the back and said to me gently.

    To tell the truth, I''m really happy to have Sheng Yunyang and Sheng Yunxin accompany me in recent months. What''s the person in love? In the end, they will change their minds, but this sincere friendship from the heart is difficult to change their minds.

    On the other hand, on the roof of a luxury villa in the imperial capital, the design of this roof is very beautiful. There are swimming pool, tables, chairs and imperial concubine''s couch. The materials of these things are still very high-quality, and the design is also very exquisite, giving people a feeling of high value. This kind of picture is originally suitable for the warm one, but it''s a pity

 Chapter 88

    Unfortunately, it is full of sadness and cold atmosphere, which makes people feel desolate.

    I saw a man lying on the imperial concubine''s couch. Although he was lying, it was enough to see the man''s slender figure. There were light beard lines on his mouth, and his eyes looked blankly into the air.

    Since the funeral was over and he came home, he woke up accurately, just because he suddenly had an intuition that Qi Cai was not dead.

    Although the ring on his hand is the wedding ring he and Qi Cai used at the beginning, the person has changed beyond recognition. His figure is very similar to Qi Cai, but he can''t see his face clearly. Maybe Qi Cai hasn''t died yet. Isn''t that Qi Cai?

    Hehe, although this idea is really funny, what he hopes in his heart is that the ring on the woman''s hand is just accidentally picked up from Qi Cai, because they are planes on the same flight, not to mention that their faces have been completely destroyed and their bodies are similar, which doesn''t mean that it is Qi Cai.

    Yes, Qi Cai may not be dead yet. If he keeps looking for it, there will be a miracle!

    After thinking about it, Shen Xun suddenly stood up from the imperial concubine''s couch and looked at the stars in the sky. If Qi Cai is not dead now, the starry sky tonight is so beautiful. Caier, are you looking at it, too?

    In the past, Qi Cai especially liked this beautiful starry sky, so if Qi Cai didn''t die, she must see it again now.

    Unknowingly, it finally ushered in the semi-finals of the audition. On this day of the semi-finals, although only 20 people came to participate in the election, at present, the heat is even hotter than the first time. The number of people who came to watch is twice as many as the first time. Sheng Yunxin and I feel a little strange.

    "What''s the situation? We only have 20 people this time. It''s reasonable to say that the heat shouldn''t be so great!" Sheng Yunxin asked with an ignorant face.

    "You see, they seem to have a sign in their hand." I pointed to what was in their hands and said.

    "The name is engraved on that sign. It looks like what Guo Xingye is?" Guo Xingye? The name seems to have been heard somewhere, but unfortunately, I can''t remember it for a moment and a half.

    "Guo Xingye?" I seem to have heard the name somewhere, but I don''t seem to have much impression of who said it.

    "Well, never mind who it is. Let''s go first." I took Sheng Yunxin and said, then went straight inside and came to the backstage for rectification.

    After that, the semi-finals had already started. The host stood in the center of the stage, wearing a purple and noble floor long skirt with no light or thick makeup, He said excitedly: "Hello, audience and judges! The audition of the preliminary contest has ended, the excitement was very great at that time, and the semi-finals are about to begin, but I believe the intensity brought by the semi-finals will be greater!

    Just because we have another candidate for this semi-finals. Everyone knows that she is... "Before the host''s words are finished, there are a lot of loud voices from people below.

    "Guo Xingye!"

    "Guo Xingye!"

    "Guo Xingye!"

    ¡­¡­

    The host''s words were interrupted by these people, a little embarrassed, and then smiled twice and said: "it seems that Guo Xingye''s fans have known that Guo Xingye is coming to participate in the semi-finals and have come to help. No wonder I think there are more viewers today than before. It turns out that this is Guo Xingye''s credit!

    Yes, a new contestant is Guo Xingye! You may be familiar with Guo Xingye. Guo Xingye made her debut three years ago and sang very well. She became popular with an original song. Since then, her singer''s road has been bright.

    As you all know, apart from coming here directly to participate in the audition, Xingyao media can directly contribute for review and enter the semi-finals if there are individuals who can''t come to participate in the audition. Guo Xingye is an example. For the 20 players who still have, I''m sure you can hear what I say now. Let me tell you first, so that you can be prepared. Some people know Guo Xingye, and others may not know Guo Xingye, but Guo Xingye will be one of your biggest competitors! "

    As soon as the backstage people listen, they look at each other, and there is another competitor? Object or Guo Xingye? Oh, I''ll go. What''s Guo Xingye doing here? Guo Xingye''s goods are powerful enough. Why do you rob us! Some of the members who participated in the semi-finals of the 20th century were secretly unhappy.

    Others thought: Alas, I thought Sheng Yunxin and caiyuxin were the strongest competitors. I didn''t expect another one. This one is still so famous and its strength should be above Sheng Yunxin and caiyuxin. It seems that I can only move towards the fourth goal.

    "Oh, you said, will there be another one in the meantime?"

    "What comes in?"

    "I heard that not only the semi-finals can be interspersed with people, but also the finals!"

    "Yes, yes, it seems that we are in some danger!"

    Sheng Yunxin and I listened quietly to the topics discussed between them. Sheng Yunxin said that she didn''t know about these. In the past, her brother didn''t allow her to participate. She just looked at the video about the audition of Xingyao media. Unexpectedly, there was this one. She knew it and went to see it seriously!

    I didn''t have any research on this aspect at the beginning. Naturally, I don''t know what''s going on. Now it seems that I can understand why Sheng Yunyang said that at the beginning, just because Sheng Yunyang knows that the competition will be interspersed with new players, right?

    "Why another one?" The host is a little wordy. He hasn''t finished yet! "Just because, in addition to the semi-finals, the finals will also be interspersed. Some contestants may not know it yet, so let''s tell you first that let the contestants who participated in the semi-finals today be psychologically prepared. In fact, you don''t have to be nervous. There is no limit on the number of new people recruited by Xingyao media, as long as you can pass the one of the judges Guan, then you can just become a part of our Xingyao media! "

    After listening to what the host said, I was relieved that there was no limit on the number of people, and everything depended on the judges.

    "Yun Xin, in this way, we will certainly be able to enter. I don''t care much about the ranking. How about you?" I looked at Sheng Yunxin and asked, just because I didn''t know what Sheng Yunxin wanted for the time being.

 Chapter 89

    "I don''t care about this. I just want to enter the media. I don''t care about anything else." Sheng Yunxin spread his little hand and answered.

    How many stars can be the first member of the media?

    Looking at Sheng Yunxin''s answer, I think it''s right. How can I think that Sheng Yunxin likes to grab this place? It may also be because Sheng Yunxin got full marks before. I''m so happy. This makes me have an idea that Sheng Yunxin likes to grab places.

    As a result, it seems that Sheng Yunxin just likes to win and win at ordinary times. I think too much.

    Backstage, there were only 20 contestants, but soon Guo Xingye came in

    Guo Xingye is a girl. She is tall and has charming Phoenix eyes. Her face is wearing light makeup. Her temperament is noble and light and cold. When she comes in, her whole person is wearing a face. After a light glance at these contestants, she has achieved her position and no longer cares about anything.

    Other contestants looked at Guo Xingye and were very unhappy. Isn''t it a famous singer? In this, everyone is a member of Xingyao media. What are you pulling? Damn it.

    However, Guo Xingye gives people a terrible feeling, so those people dare not say it.

    When Sheng Yunxin saw Guo Xingye''s appearance, he found out who Guo Xingye was. He was the singer of a song he liked very much. That song was originally created by Guo Xingye. It''s very pleasant to hear!

    I also know who Guo Xingye is. Guo Xingye''s earliest original song was also popular with that original song. I have also heard it, and I like it very much.

    It''s really unexpected that Guo Xingye will also come to this, but it''s strange that Guo Xingye hasn''t come to this before? This became a question in my heart.

    Forget it, it has nothing to do with me. If the finals also have to be interspersed, although there is no limit on the number of candidates, it doesn''t mean that I can live steadily!

    After that, the first few have started to perform on the stage in turn. It''s my turn soon. This time, I didn''t choose to sing, but to dance.

    The primary choice is singing, and the second choice is dancing. At that time, the finals will be musical instruments! We should directly show our versatility on the stage. In this way, if we enter Xingyao media, we should also pay attention to it! Now, what I need is an opportunity, an opportunity to make me famous.

    Finally, it''s my turn. I wear tight clothes and show my belly. I began to dance a handsome jazz dance, which belongs to a highly difficult dance.

    There are also some dances specially performed by boys, such as supporting the ground with one hand and turning the whole body upside down.

    With the music, I danced with a sense of rhythm. As soon as the dance ended, I still remembered warm applause from the audience, including Guo Xingye''s fans, who were also applauding for me and screaming one by one.

    "God, her dance is so beautiful. She just introduced herself. It seems to be called caiyuxin."

    "Yes, I''ve seen the video of the primary election. She can also sing. It''s very beautiful. I didn''t expect her dancing to be so beautiful."

    "Originally, my idol was Guo Xingye. Now I think I may have two idols, because I want to regard this jade picking heart as an idol!"

    "Guo Xingye can dance, too, OK? Although, I admit, Guo Xingye may not be as good as this jade heart."

    Those people are chattering and discussing.

    This time, there is another judge. Originally, there were only four judges in the preliminary competition, but now there is another one, which has become five. Will there be more judges in the finals? I always have a feeling that the chief judge of the semi-finals is the new judge. Maybe he will be very strict.

    Generally speaking, the other judges are all laughing excitedly, because my dance is so good-looking and even full of praise. Only this new judge is smiling from time to time. Even if he smiles, it is just a faint smile, like if there is no feeling.

    Finally, when scoring again, other judges gave me a ten, but this new judge gave me a nine point five, which made me very confused.

    He said faintly: "Your dance is very wonderful and good-looking, but some of these movements are exclusive to boys. It''s really not easy for you to practice them. However, it''s really difficult for girls to practice the boys'' dance movements, which also leads to your imperfection in some boys'' movements, so I give you a score of 9.5. I hope you will continue to work hard in the future."

    It turned out to be like this. He was right. It took me a long time to learn these movements. It was really different judges. Their eyes were so fierce that other judges didn''t see it. Unexpectedly, this judge could see it. It was really higher than a mountain! I smiled faintly and said to the judge, "thank you very much for your evaluation. I will continue to work hard. At that time, I will practice these actions to a perfect state."

    The judge may be surprised, just because many people are very arrogant now, especially those who think they have learned a lot and are better than others. They only like to listen to others'' praise and can''t stand others'' evaluation of her shortcomings.

    I, however, had a different attitude from others, and asked for advice with an open mind. The judge was also very pleased.

    "Hum, what''s so amazing is that you can dance a boy''s dance step?" The backstage people looked at the content on the big screen and said with some dissatisfaction.

    "Yes, I can also learn boys'' dance steps. I don''t think it''s difficult to learn boys'' dance steps."

    "If you didn''t find it difficult, why didn''t you learn it?" Sheng Yunxin looked at those people and said. These people are just a little fierce in their mouth. In terms of real talent and learning, even after the primary election, they still can''t compare with her and her little jade.

    "Have you had enough noise?" This is very cold. Guo Xingye said, "it''s really a group of people who like to belittle others and raise themselves. They just talk but don''t do anything. If you''re so powerful, why don''t you jump? You''ve learned to disturb people''s purity here?" Guo Xingye cocked up his legs and looked at the chattering contestants with eyebrows.

    These people are the typical garbage of the entertainment industry. It is because of the existence of these people that the current entertainment industry becomes so unbearable. The singers sing like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the actors act like fools, which completely fails to integrate with the main characters in the script.

 Chapter 90

    These people are the typical garbage of the entertainment industry. It is because of the existence of these people that the current entertainment industry becomes so unbearable. The singers sing like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the actors act like fools, which completely fails to integrate with the main characters in the script.

    Are a group of people who don''t have the ability. The only ability is to like chewing the root of the tongue.

    When Guo Xingye yelled, no one dared to continue to speak. Although Guo Xingye''s background was not very strong, his momentum was very terrible, which made them feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts.

    "There''s new contestant No. 15, please!" Outside, the host has called Sheng Yunxin to play.

    "Come on, Yunxin." I cheer for Sheng Yunxin.

    "Don''t worry!" Sheng Yunxin glanced at Guo Xingye, "even if I can''t get any good ranking this time, as long as I can enter the finals."

    "Well, go." I patted Sheng Yunxin on the shoulder.

    After that, Sheng Yunxin went to the stage and walked over. She was still the same. She performed singing. This time, the singing was full of youth and vitality, playful and lovely. It was also welcomed by many people. However, when scoring, the new judge only gave Sheng Yunxin nine points.

    This score is 0.5 points lower than me, but it''s enough to enter the finals.

    After that, several people went to the game. Guo Xingye was the last one to go to the game.

    When Guo Xingye appeared on the stage, he wore a handsome neutral dress and a black hat. Because of the makeup, people can''t see men and women, and there is a feeling that men and women can''t argue.

    As soon as she stood on the stage, the lights crisscrossed her. Her face was expressionless, but the cheers under her had become one.

    The music sung by Guo Xingye is an English song. A series of lyrics are sung fluently in English, and the speed is very fast. It is difficult to reach this point even if it can''t be homophonic in English.

    So, to be sure, Guo Xingye''s English is very good.

    I saw that Guo Xingye was singing with some actions. Now if she is a girl, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to believe it.

    Just because, her performance has also exceeded the ability of a normal girl, stunned everyone, more wonderful than my performance!

    "Xiaoyu''er, I don''t know. It''s incredible that Guo Xingye is so powerful!" Sheng Yunxin took my arm and stared at Guo Xingye on the stage.

    Including the others backstage, they were speechless. At the beginning, they always said that Guo Xingye pulled anything, but no one could think that Guo Xingye''s performance was so well deserved!

    Guo Xingye''s performance undoubtedly got full marks. Even the new judge has always praised Guo Xingye''s performance.

    Back in the backstage, we will have a half-hour break. After half an hour, we will announce the list of people who can participate in the finals this time.

    As soon as Guo Xingye returned to the backstage, he put on his headphones and sat in his position. He crossed his legs and regarded everyone as an air like existence.

    These people who thought Guo Xingye was really powerful suddenly felt uncomfortable when they saw Guo Xingye.

    Isn''t the performance wonderful? Is it necessary to pull like this?

    Half an hour later, the stage began to be exciting, looking forward to the final candidate for the finals.

    I saw the host standing in the center of the stage, holding a microphone and a list in his hand. The name on the list is the list of people selected for the finals this time!

    "I believe everyone wants to know who will be selected for the finals this time. Now, let me announce the list of the finalists for you. First of all, you will know one person, that is, Guo Xingye!" The host said very excitedly.

    Everyone at the bottom was more excited and shouted, "Guo Xingye!"

    After shouting for a while, the host waved to the people at the bottom and said with a smile on his face: "well, everyone, let''s continue to announce the next personnel. The next selected people are caiyuxin, Sheng Yunxin and Ding Yanyan..." the host announced the names on the list in turn.

    Backstage, when I heard about the candidates, everyone was happy to fly. If someone I knew was selected, they would hold together excitedly. Among many girls, there was only one boy who was selected for the finals, that was the boy Sheng Yunxin and I saw at the entrance of the audition.

    The boy''s performance was also very good. He looked lively and sunny. When standing on the stage, he was full of vitality and charming. When the light hit his side face, it showed his perfect radian.

    When I read his name, there were cheers and cheers at the bottom.

    "Well, there are a total of 15 people entering the semi-finals this time. The finals will start in a week. It''s not easy to enter the finals. I hope you can prepare your own programs in the remaining week. I hope you can successfully pass the finals and officially become one of us!" After the host said that, he also raised applause, and the people at the bottom also raised applause. For a time, the applause resounded all over the venue of the whole competition.

    After the show ended, everyone went to the backstage to encircle one by one. But this time, Sheng Yunxin and I learned a lesson. We were worried that those people would fight again, so Sheng Yunxin and I quickly disguised and ended the show, and hurried out when there was chaos.

    At first, other people in the backstage were very unhappy with our practice. We just seemed to show off that we already had a lot of fans, but yes, we do have a lot of fans. Now, we are mixed in this group of fans.

    I only saw those fans who came to us. One by one, I saw that there was no us among all the participants backstage. They all muttered to themselves or told the people next to us.

    "Eh, where are Sheng Yunxin and Caiyu Xin? Why are they missing?"

    "Don''t know? It''s just over! Where can I go?"

    "It''s really strange. I wanted to ask for more signatures!"

    This group of fans, looking left and right, just can''t see our figure. Unexpectedly, at this moment, we are quietly squeezing out of the crowd and going to the underground parking lot!

 Chapter 91

    Some people backstage were very upset to see that we had so many fans, so when we just squeezed out of the crowd, the man looked at us sharply, then shouted loudly and pointed: "are you looking for Sheng Yunxin and caiyuxin? Isn''t she behind you?"

    Sheng Yunxin and I had just squeezed out of the crowd. This ominous voice came from behind. Ten thousand grass and mud horses ran past in our hearts and turned around with Sheng Yunxin. We saw that the group of people listened to the man''s words, turned their heads and looked at us.

    At the moment, we are masked, wearing sunglasses and wrapping our faces tightly. However, those people''s eyes are like golden eyes, which still show us. Just when those people are about to rush over, Sheng Yunxin and I looked at each other, and then they said the same words to each other: "run!"

    The two of us ran at great speed to get on the elevator.

    As long as they get on the elevator, those people won''t come again. It''s just because the underground parking lot can''t be parked by casual people, so those people certainly don''t dare to go there.

    When we ran to the elevator; Inside, the elevator door closed slowly, and those people were about to rush up, just one second away!

    Hoo, the elevator door is closed. It''s a little bit close. We two breathed a sigh of relief. We didn''t expect that it didn''t take long to harvest dozens of fans. These fans are so crazy

    On the contrary, there were not so many people beating up Guo Xingye. The group of fans just stood opposite Guo Xingye, and no one dared to come forward.

    Those fans wanted to ask Guo Xingye for signature, so Guo Xingye chose several people to write down their signatures. If you like, you can directly find them to copy them. You don''t have time to sign them one by one.

    The other boy, LAN luodanling, was more funny. It seemed that he had known about the signature in advance, took his bag, and then poured out the things in the bag in front of the group. There were pieces of paper on the ground.

    "Signing is a tiring thing. I can''t sign too many for you in public, but in order to bear the sadness of my little fans, I''ll sign it at home first! I don''t know if it''s enough, so you can grab it yourself, but be careful. Don''t break it. The one you touch first belongs to that person!"

    As soon as LAN luodanling''s voice fell, he retreated to one side and watched with interest the fierce competition of those fans. With so many people, it''s impossible not to rob bad!

    Finally, some people get the whole, but others only get half, but still treat that half as a treasure.

    Because there is a week to prepare, although it seems very nervous, it is actually a lot easier, because when they return home to practice, they can''t pick out any bad places for each other, and they also have a great feeling. Even Sheng Yunyang can''t find any shortage. Finally, they simply don''t Practice for the time being, and just practice again the day before the game.

    It will be boring to stay at home, so Sheng Yunxin took me out to go shopping. Anyway, we are not short of money, so we are also buying hard, brushing Sheng Yunyang''s card and being merciless!

    Sheng Yunyang, who was working in the hospital, kept hearing his mobile phone text message ringing. The nurses next to him noticed it and asked Sheng Yunyang, "what''s the matter with your mobile phone, doctor Sheng? Why does it ring all the time?"

    Sheng Yunyang took out his mobile phone to check, smiled gently at the nurse and said, "it''s all right."

    The little nurse saw Sheng Yunyang smiling at her, and the whole person was floating!

    Yes, our doctor Sheng Yunyang is not from the entertainment circle, but there are also many little fans. Almost all the single girls in the whole hospital are fascinated by him! Rich, good-looking, good tempered and gentle, how can they not be fascinated by such men?

    The little nurse looked at Sheng Yunyang foolishly. Sheng Yunyang didn''t care. She has worked in this hospital for several years, which is often encountered.

    After swiping the lock screen of the mobile phone and checking the information, I clicked on the information of bank card consumption. Sheng Yunyang helped the amount. Although he said that he had a lot of money, these two guys can really buy it. What did they buy and spend more than 100000 at once? Clothes? Shoes? Or a bag?

    Generally speaking, it is impossible to consume so much food, unless you live in someone else''s Hotel, but even the luxury hotel here is only 5000 yuan a day.

    Alas, it''s also very helpless. The former Sheng Yunxin said: "brother, you''re responsible for making money, and I''m responsible for spending money for you!"

    Does that sound overbearing? But somehow, my heart was warm.

    On the street, two people already carried large and small bags in their hands, but they felt very inconvenient. They took a taxi directly, called a driver, threw everything into the car, and then reported their home address and asked the driver to take it home.

    There are two aunts at home. Just let them take them in at that time!

    In a high-end building in the center of the capital, in the top office, a man took a cigarette and listened to the phone with his mobile phone: "I know, I''ll be there in the evening."

    His voice is cool and magnetic, very nice to hear.

    On the other hand, Huo Huan is also in the company. Since Qi Cai left, Huo Huan has gradually officially taken over the affairs of the company.

    Soon, Huo Huan will be engaged to Jiang Rumo. At first, Huo Huan promised his father to marry Jiang Rumo. Finally, although Huo Huan''s father is the mayor, he also has his own family business. Now Huo Huan is slowly taking over these things. In addition, Jiang Rumo is also going to Xingyao media in the UK to participate in the finals, so he finally decided to get engaged first and give the marriage order. When everything is formal, Let the two get married again.

    In the evening, an open-air banquet is held in a luxury house. The lights are staggered and very beautiful. The table was covered with white wine and cakes.

    The banquet was held very grandly, and the people who came were either rich or expensive. The host of the banquet was even more extravagant and rich.

    At the banquet, everyone met and communicated with each other, smiling and very happy. The host standing in the corner of the banquet just looked at it quietly.

 Chapter 92

    The banquet host looked around the banquet and found that there were still people who didn''t arrive. He waved to the Secretary standing not far away.

    The secretary not far away saw it, put down the glass in his hand, smiled gently with the person opposite and said, "excuse me." After that, he walked to the host of the banquet.

    "Boss." The Secretary shouted respectfully.

    "Haven''t Shen Xun and Huo Huan arrived yet?" The host of the banquet asked faintly.

    "I don''t think so." The Secretary replied.

    Upon hearing this, the banquet host went out, brought another glass of red wine on the table and shook it gently.

    "Shall I call and ask?" The Secretary followed the banquet host and asked carefully.

    "No, they should come." The banquet host said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    No one knew the identity of the host of the banquet, but rose overnight and held the banquet later.

    Before long, Huo Huan and Shen Xun arrived at the gate of the mansion as if they had negotiated.

    Both of them got out of the car in a handsome black tuxedo suit. However, the difference is that Shen Xun was alone, while Huo Huan was surrounded by Jiang Rumo, who held his arm intimately.

    When Huo Huan and Shen Xun saw each other, they both looked very bad. They both had a straight face.

    Huo Huan looked at Luo Yuxian''s absence, walked forward and said sarcastically, "why didn''t Luo Yuxian follow?"

    After that, he seemed to think of something and continued to add: "Oh - how did I forget that you and Luo Yuxian have broken up, ha ha."

    "Between you and me, you are no better." Shen Xun had a cold face and no emotion in his voice. He no longer paid more attention to Huo Huan and walked straight inside.

    Huo Huan looked at Shen Xun''s back and wanted to shoot him through. He held his hands tightly. Jiang Rumo looked at Huo Huan''s action so faintly that a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth.

    When they came to the banquet venue, the banquet host immediately came out to meet them, with a smile on his face, handed the wine cup to the Secretary and Shen Xun and shook hands with Huo Huan one by one.

    Huo Huan smiled faintly when shaking hands with the banquet host, but when Shen Xun shook hands with the banquet host, he still had a cold face without any superfluous expression.

    "Hehe, President Shen, how happy I should be to hold this banquet today. Why does president Shen have a cold face from entering the door to now? Is there any place where I don''t entertain well?" The banquet host asked softly with a smile.

    Shen Xun was silent and didn''t answer anything.

    However, Jiang Rumo, who didn''t know why, suddenly stood up and answered first: "I heard that President Shen has just lost his wife. I''m afraid the departure of his wife has had an impact on President Shen."

    "Oh? President Shen was already married." The host of the banquet was a little surprised. Yanyan had seen Shen Xun accidentally before. When she came back, she shouted and shouted to marry Shen Xun, but unexpectedly, Shen Xun was married. What should I do?

    Others saw Shen Xun and Huo Huan, who surrounded one by one. One was the elite of the business community, and the other was the youngest son of the mayor. They had gradually taken over the family affairs, and the future successor might be him.

    They know their strength and are both young and promising, so they have become the objects of flattery here.

    The banquet host looked at these people and flattered them. His eyes flashed. He still smiled and said to Shen Xun and Huo Huan, "I have something to deal with. Excuse me first."

    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Xun said to Qingleng.

    After that, the banquet host walked away. Others saw the banquet host walk away, and some people came around Huo Huan and Shen Xun. However, they talked to Huo Huan. Huo Huan answered politely with a smile and talked to Shen Xun. Shen Xun was like sparing words like gold. He spoke very little, which embarrassed some people but didn''t dare to be dissatisfied. Although Shen Xun is not very powerful now, However, Shen Xun''s ability is well known. After a few years, with Shen Xun''s ability, he can completely call the wind and rain in the business world.

    The host of the banquet came to a deserted corner, dialed a phone and called. At this time, Ding Yanyan, who was participating in the competition in Britain, was practicing a new song. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. Ding Yanyan interrupted her practice, picked up her mobile phone on the sofa and found that it was her father''s call.

    "Hey, Dad, what''s the matter?" Ding Yanyan asked suspiciously.

    "Remember that Shen Xun?" Asked the host of the party.

    "Of course, he''s so handsome. I heard that he''s an elite in business. My daughter likes him. Please help me find him and ask him before. How''s it going?" Because Ding Yanyan is participating in the audition in the UK and is busy with the finals recently, she doesn''t know that her father held a banquet and invited Shen Xun to come today.

    "He has a wife and died." The host of the banquet said quietly.

    "What? A wife has died!" Ding Yanyan asked incredulously. Ding Yanyan didn''t know much about Qi Cai, just because no one dared to mention Qi Cai in the company after Qi Cai''s death. As we all know, Qi Cai is a thorn in the heart of their president. In order to make the president work well, people in the company consciously didn''t mention the name.

    Therefore, Ding Yanyan and his father didn''t know about Qi Cai. They only found out that Luo Yuxian was Shen Xun''s girlfriend and broke up later.

    "Father, I want to know something about Qi Cai and her photos." Ding Yanyan said to the people over there.

    "Well, I''ll send it to you in two days." The banquet host said to Ding Yanyan.

    "Thank you, father. I''ve passed the semi-finals. I''m going to participate in the finals. I''ll be a little busy these two days." Ding Yanyan said.

    "Then you can practice at ease. This way, your father will investigate it for you." The banquet host said.

    "OK."

    After that, the two hung up.

    After Ding Yanyan hung up the phone, a light flashed in her eyes, dead wife? Fortunately, the wife died, otherwise, if she went to insert a foot now, wouldn''t she become a junior? She is the one who wants to be a star in the future. There are many rights and wrongs after she is angry. If she is picked out, it will certainly have an impact.

    But fortunately, maybe God''s care for me. I didn''t expect that his wife died. If I pursue Shen Xun again, I won''t be a third party. Ding Yanyan''s mouth made a smile, looked at herself in the mirror, then played music and continued to practice.

 Chapter 93

    At the banquet on the other side, many people were talking with Shen Xun. Some people knew about Qi Cai. They knew that Qi Cai was Shen Xun''s wife. Unfortunately, there was an accident when Shen Xun went to England. Shen Xun had an affair with Luo Yuxian. Since Qi Cai died, Shen Xun broke up with Luo Yuxian and hasn''t been a woman for several months. Yes, although they have divorced Qi Cai, somehow, Qi Cai''s tombstone is engraved with the words "Shen Xun''s wife", so people naturally regard Luo Yuxian as Shen Xun''s affair.

    However, in the past few months, Shen Xun''s performance is too prominent. Many people appreciate Shen Xun and want to marry her daughter.

    "President Shen, I don''t know if you still want to marry a wife now?" A boss asked.

    "Yes, yes, I have a daughter in my family. My daughter is very smart and beautiful. Well, if President Shen still wants to marry a new wife, I can let you see it and ensure that you will be satisfied." Another man also took the opportunity to say.

    At this time, the host of the party just came back and saw that the group of people were introducing their daughters or sisters to Shen Xun. He also wanted to know how Shen Xun responded. In this way, he could give him a reference.

    He didn''t develop in the imperial capital originally, but because he once brought Ding Yanyan to the imperial capital, Ding Yanyan fell in love with Shen Xun, crying and yelling that Shen Xun would not marry. However, in order to get close to Shen Xun conveniently, he moved to the imperial capital. First, he can develop his own enterprise in the imperial capital, and second, he can help Yanyan get Shen Xun more conveniently.

    "President Shen is really lucky. Look at everyone. Now they are scrambling to introduce their sister and daughter to you. I hope you can be together." Huo Huan took the wine cup and stood laughing at the excitement.

    Jiang Rumo is not happy. Apart from the reason of Qi Cai, Shen Xun and Huo Huan actually have no friendship. Even if there is, it doesn''t need to be a tit for tat scene. Therefore, in the end, Huo Huan still has Qi Cai in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t be so targeted at Shen Xun.

    Hum, Qi Cai? You have completely left after the plane accident. You still think of her in your heart, but in short, you can''t get Qi Cai and be with Qi Cai in your life.

    Where can people in the entertainment industry feel better? In order to achieve the goal, you can do anything. As for the death, it''s not your own doing, so it has nothing to do with her. She just watched Qi Cai leave coldly and added a little schadenfreude.

    "Everyone, I''m really sorry. I only have my wife in my heart. Even if my wife dies, I still love her and don''t want to marry anyone." This is the most thing Shen Xun has said since he came to this banquet, just because Shen Xun wants to make a thorough statement of his position and let everyone present know his determination. Some people in the province are too persistent and bring themselves a lot of trouble.

    As soon as Shen Xun said this, the general managers and other things he wanted to continue to say all closed their mouths and looked at each other. I didn''t expect that Shen Xun was an infatuated species. When we saw him with Luo Yuxian in the past, we all felt that Shen Xun was not a reliable person. We mainly hoped to have a marriage when our daughter married Shen Xun, But unexpectedly, Shen Xun''s attitude is completely different from what they imagined. They suddenly have a feeling that Shen Xun has changed, really completely.

    Those who are familiar with Shen Xun can feel that Shen Xun has changed again. Now he speaks less than before.

    However, some people still don''t want to give up and want to continue, but Shen Xun''s momentum is very strong now. He just stared at him with a cold look. The man was a little scared in his heart. He swallowed the words and left silently.

    The banquet host not far away took all this into his eyes and wrote down his every move clearly. I have to say that Shen Xun is really good. If Yanyan can be with him, it will kill two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, Shen Xun has been so firm in answering others. If Yanyan is promised to him, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.

    However, I''m sure I can''t continue to mention this matter now. It''s still necessary to slowly find a suitable time to say it again.

    Luo Yuxian got to know Jiang Rumo by chance, but the relationship was not very good. However, Jiang Rumo told Luo Yuxian everything about today''s banquet. Luo Yuxian heard about it, his eyes flashed and crossed a touch of malice.

    "Well, I''ll tell you, but thanks for letting Qi Cai take the initiative to leave, so she got on the plane and had an accident, and I got Huo Huan." Jiang Rumo explained why she told Luo Yuxian about it.

    Luo Yuxian glanced at Jiang Rumo. She didn''t know whether she should believe Jiang Rumo''s explanation, but Qi''s father also went to the banquet. It''s true or false. Just go back and confirm with Qi''s father.

    "In that case, thank you." Luo Yuxian said that and hurried home.

    Jiang Rumo looked at Luo Yuxian''s back and gently hooked her mouth. As a keen person, why does she always feel that some places are strange?

    Luo Yuxian returned home and mentioned the matter to Qi Fu. Qi Fu also truthfully said it. Unexpectedly, Shen Xun would say something like that, and he was regarded as Shen Xun''s affair?

    Hehe, what affair? I''m clearly Shen Xun''s girlfriend. Why doesn''t Shen Xun explain to outsiders? Qicai, Qicai! It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you! Why can''t you make the relationship between brother Xun and me better when you''re dead? Instead, brother Xun is so cold to me now!

    Suddenly, a cell phone rang, and Luo Yuxian answered the phone.

    "Hello, Miss Luo." Said the man at the other end.

    "Well, have you found out what I asked you to check?" Luo Yuxian asked.

    "I found that there were 20 people on the plane, but after the accident, only 19 disabled and dead people were found, that is to say, another person was missing." Said the man over there.

    what? There were twenty people, but only nineteen were found? Luo Yuxian was shocked.

 Chapter 94

    If this is the case, when Shen Xun and himself went to England to look for Qi Cai, they never found it. In the last hospital, the woman with a completely different face had no ring on her hand. She took out the ring and put it on for the woman. Let Shen Xun mistakenly think that she is Qi Cai''s.

    If the woman is not Qi Cai in fact, where did Qi Cai go?

    The plane had an accident. Although many people died, there were also survivors. Twenty people finally found only 19, so there must be Qi Cai left.

    "Can you find out where the other person is?" Luo Yuxian asked at the other end of the phone.

    "Well, Britain is a big place. If you want to find it, it may be difficult to find it. The surveillance was damaged at the place where the plane crashed, so there is no surveillance nearby. Now we have no clue where it is in Britain." The man over there replied with some hesitation and some embarrassment.

    Luo Yuxian thought for a moment and thought that what the man said was reasonable. In a place as big as Britain, the camera must have been damaged. There is no personal picture. How do you check it? However, Luo Yuxian was still very uneasy, just because she was worried that the only person she didn''t see would be Qi Cai. If it was Qi Cai, it would be impossible for her to be with Shen Xun all her life if brother Xun found out.

    "I''ll give you Qi Cai''s photos later. You can pay attention to the appearance of the Chinese people in Britain according to the characters in the photos. In addition, I''ll give you another address. That address is very important. You must send someone to monitor. If Qi Cai appears there, please let me know." Luo Yuxian''s eyes flashed and ordered the people over there.

    Qi Cai certainly didn''t expect to know that she had a child in England. She also knew that the child was Shen Xun''s, but she could never tell Shen Xun that Qi Cai had his child. Moreover, Qi Cai should love her children very much. If Qi Cai didn''t die, she would definitely go to that place to find her.

    "OK." The man over there nodded.

    On the other hand, in Britain, a week has passed unconsciously, and finally ushered in the most exciting moment!

    In the finals, there was a sea of people, which was more lively than the previous two times. This time, in addition to another judge, even the senior management of Xingyao also came to the competition site and sat in an exclusive position to look at the people on the stage and below.

    In this finals, all contestants are dressed up by professional makeup artists from Xingyao media. It takes about two hours to make up a person. Therefore, these contestants must arrive early. Generally, they arrive in the morning and start the formal competition in the afternoon.

    In the dressing room, there are 16 dressing tables in total, of which 15 are already occupied, and the remaining one is empty.

    "Eh? It seems that the dressing table in this dressing room is configured according to the number of participants. Why is there one more?" Asked the makeup artist, looking at the strange environment around him.

    "Have you forgotten? If you don''t come to the scene to participate in the primary and semi-finals, you can contribute, so it seems that someone has contributed successfully and directly came to the finals!" Another contestant who is asking a makeup artist to help make up said.

    "Now, even if someone has contributed successfully, I don''t know who it will be." Other contestants muttered to themselves.

    "It''s all right. Now that she has succeeded, she must come to make up later. We''ll sit here quietly and wait. We''ll know later."

    Sheng Yunxin and I didn''t participate in their discussion, so we listened quietly. Sheng Yunxin started making up before me, and I sat in my own position playing with my mobile phone.

    I entered Weier''s circle of friends and touched the person appearing on the screen. It was Weier''s recent selfie. Her expression revealed worry about sang, which also made me very helpless. I learned to show this expression at a young age. I don''t know if I would be very distressed to see it?

    However, I intend to find Vera after the finals this time. However, I can''t tell Vera that I am her mother who hasn''t died. Please allow me to approach you with a new identity first, Vera.

    After more than an hour, Sheng Yunxin''s makeup has been finished. At the moment, I''m choosing clothes. Because it''s finished for her, the makeup artist will make it for me next.

    In less than two hours, about an hour, I also changed and began to choose clothes. Sheng Yunxin came over in her competition clothes. It was a handsome cowboy suit. Her hair style was simple and neat, with a kind of neutral beauty.

    The stylist took me to choose clothes, and Sheng Yunxin went with me. Later, the stylist brought me a white floor length skirt, which has a wedding dress like beauty. The bottom of lace edge and off shoulder design add a trace of sexuality.

    When I went to the fitting room to change this dress, they were stunned by my beauty. I wore ball heads and left some broken hair on both sides of my cheeks. After changing this dress, the whole person looked pure and beautiful, natural and fresh.

    "Xiaoyu''er, you look good in this dress. Sure enough, people look good. Everything is so beautiful on you." Sheng Yunxin jumped over and looked down at me in amazement.

    "Yes, this skirt is really beautiful when it beats you. It''s like it was born for you." The stylist also praised with admiration.

    "You all exaggerate. It''s a nice dress." For their praise, I am really a little helpless.

    "Oh, well, take advantage of our beautiful appearance, hurry to take some self photos!" Sheng Yunxin took out his mobile phone, took me aside with his other hand and said.

    In the selfie on the mobile phone, Sheng Yunxin and I were posing in various positions and playing selfie. Let''s take it as a relaxation before the game

    ¡£

    "Come on, eggplant!" One after another self photos are saved in the mobile phone.

    "Let me see." After taking more than a dozen photos, the two of us looked at the photos inside and found that the characters in it were really good-looking. There was no dead angle at 360 degrees. It was not our boast!

 Chapter 95

    About half an hour later, the door of the dressing room was opened. Many people were very curious and looked over there.

    I saw that she was wearing red high-heeled shoes, a gorgeous red dress wrapped around her chest, with big wavy hair on her shoulders, charming eye makeup and her aunt''s red lips, which made her charming, enchanting and noble.

    "Who is this man?" Some contestants asked very curiously.

    "Tut tut Tut, the makeup has been changed. It seems that she doesn''t need to make up anymore."

    ¡­¡­

    They have people who don''t know this woman, and they all chatter about this woman.

    I was surprised when I saw the woman who came in. I didn''t expect to meet her here. Did she also come to participate in this audition finals?

    Because apart from this, I can''t think about other possibilities.

    Yes, this woman is Jiang Rumo. She chose to contribute in the preliminary and semi-finals, and came to the scene only in the finals.

    The contestants who knew Jiang Rumo didn''t expect that Jiang Rumo, a first-line superstar, would also participate in the competition, which was really surprising.

    There happened to be British contestants who liked Jiang Rumo. When they saw Jiang Rumo, they stood up excitedly, walked to the position where Jiang Rumo was, and greeted him warmly.

    "Hello, I''m Jordana. I''m your fan. I like you very much. Can you give me an autograph?" The English contestant speaks Chinese quite well.

    "Of course." Jiang Rumo answered politely with a friendly smile. She took the pen and paper of the British contestant and wrote her name on it fluently.

    After writing, she returned the pen and paper to the Englishman. After taking it, Jordana was very happy and continued to say to Jiang Rumo, "thank you very much. I wish you more and more beautiful in the future."

    "Thank you." Jiang Rumo said.

    I saw the interaction between Jordana and Jiang Rumo. The way Jiang Rumo is now is completely out of touch with her sneaky and sinister, but it''s such a person. If there''s not something unpleasant with her, who will believe that she will have another face?

    It seems that my eyes looking at her are too strong, which makes her keenly feel. She turns around and just faces me.

    Jiang Rumo looked at Qi Cai and found that this person had a little familiar face, but in her mind, she had not been in contact with her, but she had a good memory. She suddenly and quickly thought of meeting in haoles high-end steak shop before. However, she didn''t think it was just that kind of meeting. She felt that there was something she didn''t think of.

    So Jiang Rumo asked Qi Cai, "Hello, have we met somewhere before?"

    When Jiang Rumo asked, I was a little stunned, just because I didn''t expect that the first sentence Jiang Rumo said would be this. Has she seen it before, because she was at haoles steak shop that time? In short, I can''t tell her that I am Qi Cai.

    "Hehe, haven''t we met at haoles before?" I answered her with a faint smile.

    "But I don''t think we''ve only met at hollys steak house?" Jiang Rumo asked, just because, with those eyes, she felt as if she had seen them somewhere a long time ago.

    "I don''t think so. You''re a big star. I haven''t been in contact with the entertainment industry before, and I only participated in these recently. You''re Chinese. I''ve been in the UK for a long time, so we shouldn''t have met." I thought about it before I answered.

    Sheng Yunxin, who was standing on one side, felt puzzled. After listening to Qi Cai''s words, she remembered that Xiao yu''er had lost her memory. Moreover, the place where she had an accident was still on the plane of the British flight. Therefore, Xiao yu''er lied to Jiang Rumo!

    Thinking of this, Sheng Yunxin is even more strange. Why does Xiao yu''er answer so? She has lost her memory. She should not know much about Jiang Rumo. Why did she lie to others as soon as she met?

    "It''s like this. I think it''s probably because there are people I''ve seen before who are slightly similar to you." Jiang Rumo smiled and said, then turned back and made up her makeup.

    Are they alike? Now that she has had plastic surgery and her character has changed, how can she be similar to before?

    However, Jiang Rumo, a person with such delicate mind, is half convinced of Qi Cai''s words, just because he hasn''t really seen it? She didn''t feel familiar with her eyes until the first meeting, but she didn''t feel familiar with her eyes for the second time. However, she didn''t feel familiar with her eyes until now.

    Women have a strong sixth sense, especially sensitive people like Jiang Rumo.

    At that time, when I saw Jiang Rumo for the first time after cosmetic surgery, my heart was very nervous. However, I thought that I was already a cosmetic surgeon, and Jiang Rumo could not see through me. Therefore, when I faced Jiang Rumo again today, there was no more emotion behind except knowing that she was also coming to participate in the audition.

    Sheng Yunxin took me to a corner and asked me with a question on his face and a mosquito like voice: "xiaoyu''er, what you just said is that you have lost your memory, and there was an accident on the British plane, so you should not know Jiang Rumo, but why did you just talk to Jiang Rumo?"

    Just now, I only thought about dealing with Jiang Rumo, and completely forgot that Sheng Yunxin was still nearby. Sheng Yunxin was the person who had been with me since I pretended to have amnesia, so Sheng Yunxin basically knew what happened after pretending to have amnesia.

    Someone once said that once you tell a lie on one thing, you must tell more lies one after another in order to maintain this lie. I didn''t think there was anything before, but now it seems that I also realize it.

    Although lying is very tired and takes a lot of brains, I can only continue to do so in order to maintain lying and not be found out my true identity.

    I don''t know how to answer Sheng Yunxin''s words. I''m still thinking about the next lie in my mind. I have to give Sheng Yunxin a reasonable explanation.

 Chapter 96

    "You didn''t hear her say just now. Do you seem to have seen me somewhere? I have lost my memory now. If I had seen her before, would it be a good thing for me who doesn''t know anything now?" Finally, I thought of a reasonable lie.

    Sheng Yunxin listened, thought, and then nodded. He thought it was reasonable. Xiaoyu''er has had cosmetic surgery. If Jiang Rumo and xiaoyu''er had known each other before, they must know xiaoyu''er''s appearance. But now for cosmetic reasons, Jiang Rumo may just feel familiar, but they don''t recognize it. If they had a good relationship before, if they knew each other, it would be a good help for xiaoyu''er to find her relatives, But in case their previous relationship was bad, it was nothing more than a very bad thing for xiaoyu''er, and she still couldn''t take risks.

    It''s like two or three people playing a new musical instrument together. Therefore, it''s not necessary for Qi and two people to play together before the final. It''s OK for Qi and two people to play together.

    First of all, it was Jiang Rumo, not her two, who came on stage. As soon as Jiang Rumo came on stage, the response of the whole audience was even more lively. In this spacious stadium, there were fans from all over the world. All kinds of color flash lights were shining around. Many viewers took out their mobile phones, turned on flashlights, or held fluorescent sticks and held up signs, They all raised high and shook with the rhythm of the song sung by Jiang Rumo.

    Jiang Rumo is also worthy of being a first-line superstar. Her talent in music is also superior to many people. Her voice is crisp and mature, and her voice charms people''s hearts. After the song, the whole audience "roared" with applause, and even the senior management praised her.

    Don''t think about it. It''s a certainty that Jiang Rumo can enter Xingyao media.

    Next came Guo Xingye, whose popularity was not low. Although the sensation was not as big as Jiang Rumo, her performance was also excellent. Finally, her professional strength also captured the recognition of Xingyao senior management.

    The people in front of us have all appeared one by one to perform. The next one is Sheng Yunxin and me.

    "Xiaoyu''er, I''m a little nervous!" Sheng Yunxin put his hands on his chin, held them tightly, and said with a little trembling.

    "Well, well, take it easy. This time, we''ll perform together." I patted Sheng Yunxin on the shoulder and comforted her.

    Finally, the contestant in front of us also finished her performance. Sheng Yunxin and I walked forward slowly and came to the center of the stage.

    Holding hands, with a sweet smile, he looked at the audience below and bowed deeply to those people.

    "Hello, audience, judges, Xingyao executives." This sentence was shouted by two people together.

    The two people have the same voice, just because they have to practice this week.

    Then Qi Caixian began to introduce himself: "Hello, I''m caiyu''er, 26 years old."

    "Hello, everyone. I''m Sheng Yunxin. I''m 24 years old." As Qi Caigang finished, Sheng Yunxin followed closely.

    "The two of us are ensemble musical instruments, and the repertoire is basically a well-known song called canon."

    As soon as he said this, the people at the bottom were silent and didn''t make any sound of applause. At this moment, everyone had a tacit understanding. I don''t know why. Maybe it was just because the song was canon, so everyone was quiet.

    The song "canon" has been selected from many song lists, and I have seen other tracks before, but in the end, Sheng Yunxin and I unanimously chose canon, just because canon is the most easy to listen and feel. It has rich feelings, family affection, love and friendship.

    After we finished our lines, we walked up to the left side of the stage, where there was a very advanced piano. My fingers gently crossed the keys of the piano and slowly sat on the chair in front of the piano.

    Sheng Yunxin picked up a violin next to the piano, sat in a chair next to him and put the violin on his shoulder.

    At the beginning, we took turns to play paragraph by paragraph. The audience was quiet, and gradually came to the * * part. In the * * part, we used ensemble, which reflected a more amazing effect.

    This song "canon" has sadness, pain, lovelorn, joy, excitement and all kinds of feelings. When different people listen to it, they will have different feelings and even imagination, so that the following people are quiet and silent when listening to this song and devote themselves to our ensemble music.

    Similarly, Sheng Yunxin and I both played with this rhythm and wholeheartedly. We ourselves also fell into that wonderful environment, with joy, sadness and unknowingly, which reminded me of the scene when we first met Shen Xun, the scene when we fell in love and the scene of being betrayed at last.

    Shen Xun, if only we had never met before. You gave me the best memories, but you also gave me the most painful experience. When experiencing this painful experience, the memory, like a knife, deeply pierced my heart.

    Now, I''ve left. You all think I''m dead. I think you should be with Luo Yuxian now. Luo Yuxian dreams of being with you.

    Maybe I''ve cried a lot, or maybe I''ve been used to it. Now I suddenly think of these, I seem to be numb. I can''t feel anything. Even my tears don''t seem to flow out. It''s just that I''m stunned, and my fingers are still beating on the keys.

    After the end of the song, everyone was still immersed in the performance just now. There was still silence at the bottom. Even the judges and senior management couldn''t recover for a long time. Even myself continued to be stunned.

    The fastest response is Sheng Yunxin.

    Sheng Yunxin put down his violin, pulled my arm and whispered to me, "Xiao yu''er, this is all over. What are you stunned about? You shouldn''t be stunned at this time. Come back quickly."

    Hearing Sheng Yunxin''s voice, I noticed that the time was wrong and the scene was wrong. Fortunately, the people under the stage and the senior judges were immersed in the music and didn''t find it. I also got up quickly and returned to the center of the stage with Sheng Yunxin.

 Chapter 97

    We stood in the center of the stage and said a word or two to the high-level judges and the audience at the bottom. Those people heard our voice. This time they came back to their senses, it was a surprisingly quiet venue. After they came back to their senses, they all "clapped" and were very lively. This popularity was compared with Guo Xingye, Jiang Rumo and LAN luodanling, No less.

    Music, the most important thing is to move people''s hearts and drive emotions. Many music feelings belong to a relatively single one. Happiness is happiness and passion is passion. On the contrary, Canon contains all kinds of complex emotions and enriches multiple feelings. That is, people who have listened to it hundreds of times will not feel tired when they listen to it again.

    The judges and senior management are also full of praise for us. The competition has come to an end. The judges and senior management are very satisfied with the results of this competition, but because many of the contestants have good strength this time. If they sign the contract, it will certainly bring a big profit to the media.

    Finally, the contestants have performed their own programs, and will still rest for half an hour at half-time, waiting for the result of this ranking.

    Sheng Yunxin and I sat in the backstage. Both of us were very happy. We were worried that we couldn''t compare with the popularity of Jiang Rumo, Guo Xingye and LAN luodanling, but the result was that we didn''t know, and we were startled!

    A song captured the hearts of many people and made many people raise their hands and applaud excitedly for us.

    To tell you the truth, when I saw so many people clapping and praising my performance, I never had such a sense of achievement. It''s like planting fruits and harvesting them by myself. I''m so happy and stable.

    Sheng Yunxin is also very happy and excited. What she likes most is hope. She brings her music to more people and more people like it. Unexpectedly, she really did it.

    Thousands of people in the stadium heard her music and applauded for her, which made her feel happier than ever before. Is this the feeling when her dream is to come true? It''s good.

    But the other contestants turned their eyes at us when they saw us so happy and excited. We felt like some Hicks who had never seen the world.

    There are only a thousand people in this stadium, but the world is so large, with billions of people. Among billions of people, a thousand people are still like a grain of sand in the boundless desert.

    In contrast, Jiang Rumo, Guo Xingye and LAN luodanling are also the most popular people, but they are all very calm brushing the mobile phone screen. LAN luodanling smiled from time to time, while Guo Xingye always kept a straight face. Jiang Rumo, that is, occasionally smiled faintly, without the excitement and excitement of Sheng Yunxin and me, It seems that these things are as simple as routine.

    Half an hour has passed. All the contestants have to leave the backstage and go to the center of the stage. Standing in the center, the host stands in front of them, holding a microphone in one hand and a list in the other hand.

    "After the fierce competition in the preliminary, semi-finals and finals, this time, we finally won the candidate for the champion of this audition." The host couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and looked excitedly at the people present at the bottom.

    "After the strict selection of the judges, the list has been in my hand. Now let me announce that Guo Xingye won the third place in this competition!"

    After the host said that, there was another round of applause. Although some people thought Guo Xingye''s music was also very good, the competition was very fierce this time. Even if they didn''t win the first place, it was no shame. They were really happy for Guo Xingye.

    Guo Xingye came forward. She was still cold to the host. The person who handed out the trophy went to Guo Xingye and took the Bronze Trophy to Guo Xingye. Guo Xingye also took it with a straight face. We all know that Guo Xingye is not unhappy that she won the third place, but that Guo Xingye has always been almost like this, which makes people unable to see clearly, Guo Xingye is just thinking about something.

    After taking over the Bronze Trophy, Guo Xingye stepped back directly and returned to her original position. The host originally wanted Guo Xingye to make an award-winning speech, but who knew that Guo Xingye was so cold, but fortunately she moved fast enough, otherwise she asked her to make an award-winning speech. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if she didn''t buy it?

    "Well, next, announce the runner up, the runner up. She is Jiang Rumo, the first-line superstar in the entertainment industry!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, the bottom began to boil again.

    Everyone thought Jiang mumo would be the champion this time, including Jiang mumo himself, who was confident that he could win the champion this time, but unexpectedly, he was only a runner up!

    Even if there was a lot of discontent in my heart, I was very curious about who the first place was. I still kept a smile on my face, walked a few steps to the front, took the silver trophy in the hands of the awarding staff and said thank you.

    "Excuse me, as today''s first-line superstar, how would you feel if you didn''t get the first place in today''s game?" The host asked gossip.

    Similarly, many people want to ask this question, but the host asked it first.

    Jiang Rumo was asked this kind of gossip question, and she was also very calm. She has been in the entertainment industry for several years and became a first-line superstar. These are all her real achievements. She has also faced problems that are more tricky than this. Therefore, she has no problem with the host, so she has to do what will happen, and she doesn''t need to make a draft in her mind, He smiled directly, took the microphone in the host''s hand, and looked at the people below with beautiful eyes.

    "I know everyone thinks I''m a first-class superstar in the entertainment industry. I''ve only won the second place in the competition. Many people want to know how I feel at the moment! And how I feel. I can clearly tell you that there are people outside the world. Although I''m a superstar, it doesn''t mean I''ll always be far ahead of others. Although I''ve won the second place, I don''t think there''s anything, it can only be said , I also need to exercise and strengthen myself. Thank you! " Jiang Rumo returned the microphone to the host and took another step back to her position.

 Chapter 98

    The host took back the microphone. After Jiang mumo retreated, he continued: "ha ha, our first-line superstar is still so modest and studious. There is a saying that there are mountains outside the mountain and there are days outside the sky. I hope Miss Jiang mumo can develop better in the future!"

    After the host said that, the people at the bottom began to applaud again.

    After four or five drums, everyone stopped, and the host''s microphone was put on his mouth again.

    "Well, now, it''s the most tense and concerned moment for everyone! That''s the first place now!" The host himself became nervous, probably to start the atmosphere.

    After the host said this, the people at the bottom were really nervous and concerned. Everyone wanted to know who would be the first!

    "Well, please let''s advertise for 30 seconds!" When everyone craned their necks and pricked up their ears to listen, the host said this sentence.

    People: "

    There was no such rule before. Well, why did you add an advertisement for 30 seconds this year?

    The so-called 30 seconds of advertising is just a person holding something and standing in the center of the stage with a professional introduction on his face. It should be introduced in 30 seconds.

    After 30 seconds of advertising, the actors and hosts returned to the game.

    "Well, thirty seconds of the advertisement has ended. Now, I''ll start announcing the list of champions this time! She is..." the host looked at the person below with a smile on his face. The answer was very anxious and appetizing.

    "She is - Jade Heart!" The host grandly announced the list of champions!

    "What? It''s jade heart!"

    "I knew the champion this time was jade heart!"

    "I think so, too. You see, the Jade Heart picker is beautiful, and the performance just now is also very good!"

    "What''s good about jade picking heart? It''s not as good as ginger moistening!"

    Everyone is chattering and discussing. There are supportive voices, and naturally there are also unsupported voices.

    I didn''t expect to win the first place. I was stunned for a moment. Sheng Yunxin was still frightened. I didn''t expect xiaoyu''er to be the first! She was also really happy for xiaoyu''er and took the first place.

    "Xiao yu''er, go up quickly!" Sheng Yunxin took my arm and said to me.

    "Ah, good!" I just reacted and walked forward.

    However, just listening to the sound of "Si", the smile on my face was a little stiff. When I looked back, it turned out that someone''s high-heeled shoes stepped on my skirt. Some of the contestants on the stage were surprised, then gloated, and some were indifferent. They didn''t see it.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Ding Yanyan quickly waved to me and said.

    Because Ding Yanyan is behind the host, and the hosts are tall and tall. Ding Yanyan is a little thin, so the host blocked Ding Yanyan. Ding Yanyan''s voice is small. People under the stage feel very strange when they see that the people on the stage don''t move. What''s the matter?

    I pursed my lips and smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter. Pay more attention next time and be careful, otherwise, it''s OK this time. What if I''m not so lucky next time?"

    This sentence is a bit of a warning, but everyone doesn''t say anything, because this is the entertainment industry. Who isn''t fighting openly and secretly?

    I looked down at the broken floor long skirt. Finally, I bent down and directly tore off the just broken skirt. This action stunned the audience and judges. The high-level sat high. Some high-level noticed what happened, while others didn''t.

    When the senior management saw that caiyuxin tore the skirt, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he was very satisfied with caiyuxin''s practice.

    I tore off my skirt and came up.

    I took the golden cup from the hand of the awarder. The host stood in front of me and said, "hehe, as the three characters who have crushed Guo Xingye, Jiang Rumo and LAN luodanling, who have made their way out and caught half the sky, have successfully won the championship of the audition competition. What''s your mood at the moment?"

    After the host asked, he gave me the microphone.

    I took the microphone, lowered my head and thought, Then he raised his head and looked directly at the audience below: "HMM... I think I''m lucky this time. There are so many people who have been popular in the competition of the finals. I thought I couldn''t get the top three. At that time, I just wanted to enter Xingyao media as long as I passed the audition. I didn''t expect that the first place would be me. I was very excited for a time."

    The host motioned for people from a distance to come. People from a distance came and gave the microphone to the host again. Then the host continued to ask, "well, why did you tear off your skirt when the contestants accidentally stepped on your shoes?"

    The host also asked very well. The people at the bottom were just curious about why caiyuxin tore the skirt. It turned out that before tearing the skirt, someone stepped on her skirt. This is incredible, because stepping on her skirt was intentional or careless?

    At present, my skirt is only knee length. The host asked, so I bent down, put down the trophy in my hand and picked up the torn skirt.

    I looked at the torn skirt and said to the person at the bottom: "in fact, it''s like a plant. If some leaves of the plant are necrotic, they have to be removed. Otherwise, it will affect the growth of other plants, and if the skirt that has just been trampled on is not trampled off, it will also affect the beauty of the skirt."

    The host listened carefully and thought it was quite reasonable. Indeed, when Ding Yanyan stepped on the skirt of caiyuxin just now, the host still noticed that Ding Yanyan deliberately stepped on the skirt of caiyuxin. At that time, the skirt was torn open, which was really not very good-looking. When caiyuxin directly said nothing, he continued to tear off the broken place, But achieved another kind of beauty.

    "You''re right. Thank you very much for teaching us such a philosophy. In the future, you can also learn how to pick jade hearts. If your clothes are torn by others, it doesn''t matter. What are you afraid of? I tear off the rotten part myself. I''m still very beautiful! Isn''t it!"

    The host said very playfully and domineering.

    "Hahaha

    ¡±

    The host''s words attracted people at the bottom to laugh. Some people gave the host a thumbs up and said, "good job, host!"

 Chapter 99

    Now, the people who have successfully passed the finals are just three people who have announced the champion, runner up and runner up. Then, listen to the host continue to say: "now, three people have passed the finals, so I began to read the list of people who have passed the finals next. They are Sheng Yunxin!"

    "Wow, little jade, I passed!" Sheng Yunxin was very happy. He hugged me and I hugged her back!

    The contestants still rolled their eyes at us when they saw our scene.

    "Blue rhodanine!" The host continued.

    The fans at the bottom were also boiling. LAN luodanleng gave those people a kiss and winked seductively, which made those fans scream constantly.

    "Ding Yanyan!" The host is still watching the list to announce.

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, that''s all for today''s finals. We also celebrate the successful conclusion of our finals. Therefore, we will have a dinner for this competition tomorrow evening. At that time, all contestants must go!"

    After announcing the list, the host began to talk about the dinner.

    "What''s more, we will also choose ten lucky people to come to our dinner tomorrow evening for the audience friends who come to watch the finals today. Oh, dear audience friends, you should be ready!"

    After the host said this, the people at the bottom were excited again!

    It''s just because this time it''s a dinner party. All the successful contestants will go. This time, 15 of the 21 contestants have been successfully selected. It can be said that there are more people than before!

    Fans now hope that they will be lucky enough to go to the dinner party and have close contact with her idols. Don''t be too sour!

    The host and contestants retreated, and a man came on stage with ten rubber balls in his hand.

    Wearing a microphone, he said to the person at the bottom: "there are ten small balls in my hand. There is a number on each small ball. If you guess the number on the small ball correctly, you can be the lucky one this time. Of course, if you want to answer the number on the ball, in order to maintain the order of the scene, you must raise your hands first. I let you answer, and then you can start to stand up and answer!"

    When the person said the beginning, almost all the fans raised their hands, and the person immediately picked from them. If the answer was wrong, he began to change to the next one.

    We contestants first go back to the backstage to change back our clothes.

    "Oh, even if you tear up your clothes and pretend to be handsome once, what if you win the recognition of many people?" At this time, Ding Yanyan came to me with high heels and sneered.

    "So?" I raised my eyebrows and looked at her and asked.

    "So? Don''t forget, this dress is provided by Xingyao media, which is so advanced. I''m afraid the price of this dress is not low! I''ve checked that you don''t have any background at all, so I think you can''t afford to pay for this dress." Ding Yanyan held her chest in her hands, looked at me proudly and contemptuously and said.

    "Oh?" After listening to her words, I felt very funny. Sheng Yunxin wanted to help. I held out my hand to her to calm her down. I had a way to deal with it myself.

    I went to my wardrobe, took out my bag and went to the dressing table. Ding Yanyan was very curious about what tricks I wanted to play.

    I opened my bag, then took out a stack of banknotes and hit Ding Yanyan in the face!

    "You!" Ding Yanyan didn''t expect me to do so.

    "You just stepped on my skirt on the stage and wanted to make a fool of me. I don''t care about you anymore. Who knows you''re such a fool and you''ve come up. You investigated me. You think your system and manpower are omnipotent? I have no money and I don''t seem to have much to do with you. Are you too poor to have money? It doesn''t matter. These money will be our meeting Here you are, thank you! " I looked at Ding Yanyan with a disdainful smile from the corners of my mouth.

    Some people always feel that they have to endure this kind of thing, but it''s only when they are just an ordinary person. Yes, after an accident, when I failed to pass the finals, I am an ordinary person, but now it''s different. Even if the small drama team wants to invite me, they may not be qualified to invite me! Just because she stayed with Xingyao media!

    But now, there is no need to be soft hearted about Ding Yanyan. On the one hand, Ding Yanyan is a signatory of Xingyao media like me, and there will be a lot of competition between us. On the other hand, if she gives in, who knows if Ding Yanyan will continue to advance with an inch like Ann Xi before? In short, I will not give anyone this opportunity!

    The others were also stunned. LAN luodanling whistled, Jiang Rumo smiled a little, and the meaning was unknown. Guo Xingye still had a straight face, which made people unable to see what kind of mentality he was about the fight.

    "If you dare to do this to me, you will regret it in the future!" Ding Yanyan angrily pointed at me and said heavily.

    However, I still smiled and whispered to her, "if I don''t do this to you, I''m worried, and I''ll regret it more in the future!"

    "You!" Ding Yanyan was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.

    Ding Yanyan has a good family background. She is a spoiled daughter. Who doesn''t flatter her? I didn''t expect to meet porcelain here today!

    I didn''t continue to pay attention to her. I took my clothes and went back to the changing room. After changing my clothes, Sheng Yunxin had already changed and waited for me at the door.

    "Xiaoyu''er, you''re great. You didn''t resist her like ANSIE did to you before. I''m still worried, but it seems that it''s you. The tiger disguises itself as a pig!" Hold my hand and say.

    "Tut tut - I''m a man, not a tiger, not a pig! Well, the game is over. We''re going to attend the dinner tomorrow. It''s not early now. Go back quickly, rest early, get up early and prepare for the dinner." I clapped Sheng Yunxin''s hand.

    "Good, good!" Sheng Yunxin loosened my hand and began to tidy up his things.

    When we just finished tidying up, the host just came back.

    I was just thinking about how to put the money for the clothes. As a result, since the host came back, I might as well give the money to the host.

    So, I put the money and took the bank card in my hand to the host.

 Chapter 100

    If I go to practice this time, I''m afraid I''ve been doing my own activities for a long time, but fortunately, I still have a week before I go. In this week, I''ll go to B city in England to find Vera and see her recent situation.

    Thinking of this, I also think it''s OK. It''s decided to wash and sleep early and leave early for city B tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, I quickly got out of bed, washed, changed my clothes and went downstairs.

    Sheng Yunyang got up early because he was going to work. He was preparing his breakfast. When he saw me coming down, he put his bread on the table, turned around and looked at me and asked, "why did you get up so early?"

    The reason why he asked is that I didn''t get up so early before. At the moment, Sheng Yunxin is still sleeping and may sleep like a dead pig.

    "I, I''m going out today, about three days." I answered Sheng Yunyang with a faint smile.

    "Where will it take three days?" Sheng Yunyang asked curiously. From yesterday, he found that Qi Cai''s situation was not quite right. He got up early this morning and said he would go out for three days.

    "Well, it''s not convenient to tell you for the time being. Just let you know first. When I leave, Sheng Yunxin may not wake up yet. When she wakes up, you can tell her. I''m going downstairs to tell you that now I''m going to go up and pack up." When I finished, I immediately ran up. Even if Sheng Yunyang wanted to ask more questions, looking at my back, I didn''t know what to say.

    After all, Sheng Yunyang and Qi Cai are close friends. Now she wants to go out for three days. She doesn''t want to tell him where she goes. She also says she wants to keep it a secret. Come on, she has lost her memory and runs around. What if she meets danger?

    Sheng Yunyang shook his head helplessly. How do you feel now? It''s more and more difficult for him to guess what Qi Cai will do next second? All along, he still has a feeling, that is, mystery. Yes, he felt the mystery from Qi Cai.

    Back in the room, I sat on the bed, took out my mobile phone, looked at the photos of Wei''er saved in my circle of friends, and was about to see my Wei''er. I was very excited. Unfortunately, I couldn''t recognize each other when I wanted to see her. It was a kind of torture to each other.

    However, the pain and sadness now are in exchange for future happiness. Let''s stick to it again.

    After putting down my mobile phone, I pulled out my suitcase, found two sets of clothes from the cabinet, put them in, and put some daily necessities.

    It''s just that I didn''t bring too many things for about three days. I just brought some important things that will be used.

    It took me more than an hour to tidy up my things. I pulled the suitcase out of the door, closed the door, dragged the suitcase again and went down the stairs carefully.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang had disappeared. He must have gone to work, but there was a note on the table. There was a bank card pressed on the note. I walked over, picked up the note and bank card, looked at the bank card first, and then looked at the note.

    Judging from the content of the note, Sheng Yunyang wrote it to me.

    "Xiaoyu''er, since you don''t tell me where you are going, you must be careful in everything. The password of this bank card is Sheng Yunxin''s birthday. Take it with you."

    After reading the note, I rubbed it, threw it into the trash can next to it, put away my bank card and put it in the trunk.

    I''m not going to be polite to Sheng Yunyang, because we are best friends. Being polite to him will make me look a little hypocritical. Anyway, he has a lot of money. For him, this money is just a drop in the bucket.

    After dragging the salute out of the door, I walked some way to the intersection. I stopped a taxi and took a taxi to city B.

    The speed of the taxi was very fast. In three hours, it reached the location I designated in city B.

    I came to the gate of a kindergarten and paid the driver the fare, so I opened the door and went down.

    Looking at the deserted campus in the kindergarten, I know that it must be still in class at the moment. This kindergarten is located in the main street of city B, because it is the best kindergarten in city B. the contents taught in it are somewhat difficult.

    At random, I opened a room in a five-star restaurant near the kindergarten, put the salute into the room, took out the things inside, and looked at the time displayed on the watch. It was almost when school was about to end that I went out from the restaurant and went to the kindergarten to pick up vera from school.

    Came to the gate of the kindergarten, just after school bell rang. More than a dozen people have stayed at the gate of the kindergarten. They all came to pick up their children and didn''t go home. That is to stay in the kindergarten at noon.

    I entered this kindergarten. This kindergarten is very high-end. In terms of structure, it is better than Chinese kindergartens.

    The environment here is also very beautiful, with trees and chairs under the trees. Unlike those good schools, these chairs are cleaned on time every day, so that the chairs are not dirty. The children sit up and dirty their clothes. Everyone''s family is very good. The clothes they wear are naturally famous brands.

    I came to the corridor where Weier''s class was located. Before I entered, I saw that Weier had come out of it. Her expression was not very good. Her eyes were not flexible in the past. There was no spirit on a lovely little face.

    There are many children around her, pointing to Vera and whispering.

    Now, we all know that Weier has no mother and has two children. The family is friends with Huo family, so we also know that huohuan wants to be with others. The children came to the kindergarten and said to Weier one by one: "your father is going to marry someone else, and your mother has an accident. Now you are a child without parents."

    Especially for some young girls, although they are young, they were born in a rich family and have developed their awareness of beauty and comparison at a young age. Vera''s appearance is also very good-looking, and she is still the kind of girl who can be recognized at the first sight when standing in the crowd, especially Vera''s eyes, also follow me.

    Those girls, who think that Vera looks better than them, are often jealous. They say a lot of bad things about Vera behind her back.

 Chapter 101

    If I go to practice this time, I''m afraid I''ve been doing my own activities for a long time, but fortunately, I still have a week before I go. In this week, I''ll go to B city in England to find Vera and see her recent situation.

    Thinking of this, I also think it''s OK. It''s decided to wash and sleep early and leave early for city B tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, I quickly got out of bed, washed, changed my clothes and went downstairs.

    Sheng Yunyang got up early because he was going to work. He was preparing his breakfast. When he saw me coming down, he put his bread on the table, turned around and looked at me and asked, "why did you get up so early?"

    The reason why he asked is that I didn''t get up so early before. At the moment, Sheng Yunxin is still sleeping and may sleep like a dead pig.

    "I, I''m going out today, about three days." I answered Sheng Yunyang with a faint smile.

    "Where will it take three days?" Sheng Yunyang asked curiously. From yesterday, he found that Qi Cai''s situation was not quite right. He got up early this morning and said he would go out for three days.

    "Well, it''s not convenient to tell you for the time being. Just let you know first. When I leave, Sheng Yunxin may not wake up yet. When she wakes up, you can tell her. I''m going downstairs to tell you that now I''m going to go up and pack up." When I finished, I immediately ran up. Even if Sheng Yunyang wanted to ask more questions, looking at my back, I didn''t know what to say.

    After all, Sheng Yunyang and Qi Cai are close friends. Now she wants to go out for three days. She doesn''t want to tell him where she goes. She also says she wants to keep it a secret. Come on, she has lost her memory and runs around. What if she meets danger?

    Sheng Yunyang shook his head helplessly. How do you feel now? It''s more and more difficult for him to guess what Qi Cai will do next second? All along, he still has a feeling, that is, mystery. Yes, he felt the mystery from Qi Cai.

    Back in the room, I sat on the bed, took out my mobile phone, looked at the photos of Wei''er saved in my circle of friends, and was about to see my Wei''er. I was very excited. Unfortunately, I couldn''t recognize each other when I wanted to see her. It was a kind of torture to each other.

    However, the pain and sadness now are in exchange for future happiness. Let''s stick to it again.

    After putting down my mobile phone, I pulled out my suitcase, found two sets of clothes from the cabinet, put them in, and put some daily necessities.

    It''s just that I didn''t bring too many things for about three days. I just brought some important things that will be used.

    It took me more than an hour to tidy up my things. I pulled the suitcase out of the door, closed the door, dragged the suitcase again and went down the stairs carefully.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang had disappeared. He must have gone to work, but there was a note on the table. There was a bank card pressed on the note. I walked over, picked up the note and bank card, looked at the bank card first, and then looked at the note.

    Judging from the content of the note, Sheng Yunyang wrote it to me.

    "Xiaoyu''er, since you don''t tell me where you are going, you must be careful in everything. The password of this bank card is Sheng Yunxin''s birthday. Take it with you."

    After reading the note, I rubbed it, threw it into the trash can next to it, put away my bank card and put it in the trunk.

    I''m not going to be polite to Sheng Yunyang, because we are best friends. Being polite to him will make me look a little hypocritical. Anyway, he has a lot of money. For him, this money is just a drop in the bucket.

    After dragging the salute out of the door, I walked some way to the intersection. I stopped a taxi and took a taxi to city B.

    The speed of the taxi was very fast. In three hours, it reached the location I designated in city B.

    I came to the gate of a kindergarten and paid the driver the fare, so I opened the door and went down.

    Looking at the deserted campus in the kindergarten, I know that it must be still in class at the moment. This kindergarten is located in the main street of city B, because it is the best kindergarten in city B. the contents taught in it are somewhat difficult.

    At random, I opened a room in a five-star restaurant near the kindergarten, put the salute into the room, took out the things inside, and looked at the time displayed on the watch. It was almost when school was about to end that I went out from the restaurant and went to the kindergarten to pick up vera from school.

    Came to the gate of the kindergarten, just after school bell rang. More than a dozen people have stayed at the gate of the kindergarten. They all came to pick up their children and didn''t go home. That is to stay in the kindergarten at noon.

    I entered this kindergarten. This kindergarten is very high-end. In terms of structure, it is better than Chinese kindergartens.

    The environment here is also very beautiful, with trees and chairs under the trees. Unlike those good schools, these chairs are cleaned on time every day, so that the chairs are not dirty. The children sit up and dirty their clothes. Everyone''s family is very good. The clothes they wear are naturally famous brands.

    I came to the corridor where Weier''s class was located. Before I entered, I saw that Weier had come out of it. Her expression was not very good. Her eyes were not flexible in the past. There was no spirit on a lovely little face.

    There are many children around her, pointing to Vera and whispering.

    Now, we all know that Weier has no mother and has two children. The family is friends with Huo family, so we also know that huohuan wants to be with others. The children came to the kindergarten and said to Weier one by one: "your father is going to marry someone else, and your mother has an accident. Now you are a child without parents."

    Especially for some young girls, although they are young, they were born in a rich family and have developed their awareness of beauty and comparison at a young age. Vera''s appearance is also very good-looking, and she is still the kind of girl who can be recognized at the first sight when standing in the crowd, especially Vera''s eyes, also follow me.

    Those girls, who think that Vera looks better than them, are often jealous. They say a lot of bad things about Vera behind her back.

 Chapter 102

    If I go to practice this time, I''m afraid I''ve been doing my own activities for a long time, but fortunately, I still have a week before I go. In this week, I''ll go to B city in England to find Vera and see her recent situation.

    Thinking of this, I also think it''s OK. It''s decided to wash and sleep early and leave early for city B tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, I quickly got out of bed, washed, changed my clothes and went downstairs.

    Sheng Yunyang got up early because he was going to work. He was preparing his breakfast. When he saw me coming down, he put his bread on the table, turned around and looked at me and asked, "why did you get up so early?"

    The reason why he asked is that I didn''t get up so early before. At the moment, Sheng Yunxin is still sleeping and may sleep like a dead pig.

    "I, I''m going out today, about three days." I answered Sheng Yunyang with a faint smile.

    "Where will it take three days?" Sheng Yunyang asked curiously. From yesterday, he found that Qi Cai''s situation was not quite right. He got up early this morning and said he would go out for three days.

    "Well, it''s not convenient to tell you for the time being. Just let you know first. When I leave, Sheng Yunxin may not wake up yet. When she wakes up, you can tell her. I''m going downstairs to tell you that now I''m going to go up and pack up." When I finished, I immediately ran up. Even if Sheng Yunyang wanted to ask more questions, looking at my back, I didn''t know what to say.

    After all, Sheng Yunyang and Qi Cai are close friends. Now she wants to go out for three days. She doesn''t want to tell him where she goes. She also says she wants to keep it a secret. Come on, she has lost her memory and runs around. What if she meets danger?

    Sheng Yunyang shook his head helplessly. How do you feel now? It''s more and more difficult for him to guess what Qi Cai will do next second? All along, he still has a feeling, that is, mystery. Yes, he felt the mystery from Qi Cai.

    Back in the room, I sat on the bed, took out my mobile phone, looked at the photos of Wei''er saved in my circle of friends, and was about to see my Wei''er. I was very excited. Unfortunately, I couldn''t recognize each other when I wanted to see her. It was a kind of torture to each other.

    However, the pain and sadness now are in exchange for future happiness. Let''s stick to it again.

    After putting down my mobile phone, I pulled out my suitcase, found two sets of clothes from the cabinet, put them in, and put some daily necessities.

    It''s just that I didn''t bring too many things for about three days. I just brought some important things that will be used.

    It took me more than an hour to tidy up my things. I pulled the suitcase out of the door, closed the door, dragged the suitcase again and went down the stairs carefully.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang had disappeared. He must have gone to work, but there was a note on the table. There was a bank card pressed on the note. I walked over, picked up the note and bank card, looked at the bank card first, and then looked at the note.

    Judging from the content of the note, Sheng Yunyang wrote it to me.

    "Xiaoyu''er, since you don''t tell me where you are going, you must be careful in everything. The password of this bank card is Sheng Yunxin''s birthday. Take it with you."

    After reading the note, I rubbed it, threw it into the trash can next to it, put away my bank card and put it in the trunk.

    I''m not going to be polite to Sheng Yunyang, because we are best friends. Being polite to him will make me look a little hypocritical. Anyway, he has a lot of money. For him, this money is just a drop in the bucket.

    After dragging the salute out of the door, I walked some way to the intersection. I stopped a taxi and took a taxi to city B.

    The speed of the taxi was very fast. In three hours, it reached the location I designated in city B.

    I came to the gate of a kindergarten and paid the driver the fare, so I opened the door and went down.

    Looking at the deserted campus in the kindergarten, I know that it must be still in class at the moment. This kindergarten is located in the main street of city B, because it is the best kindergarten in city B. the contents taught in it are somewhat difficult.

    At random, I opened a room in a five-star restaurant near the kindergarten, put the salute into the room, took out the things inside, and looked at the time displayed on the watch. It was almost when school was about to end that I went out from the restaurant and went to the kindergarten to pick up vera from school.

    Came to the gate of the kindergarten, just after school bell rang. More than a dozen people have stayed at the gate of the kindergarten. They all came to pick up their children and didn''t go home. That is to stay in the kindergarten at noon.

    I entered this kindergarten. This kindergarten is very high-end. In terms of structure, it is better than Chinese kindergartens.

    The environment here is also very beautiful, with trees and chairs under the trees. Unlike those good schools, these chairs are cleaned on time every day, so that the chairs are not dirty. The children sit up and dirty their clothes. Everyone''s family is very good. The clothes they wear are naturally famous brands.

    I came to the corridor where Weier''s class was located. Before I entered, I saw that Weier had come out of it. Her expression was not very good. Her eyes were not flexible in the past. There was no spirit on a lovely little face.

    There are many children around her, pointing to Vera and whispering.

    Now, we all know that Weier has no mother and has two children. The family is friends with Huo family, so we also know that huohuan wants to be with others. The children came to the kindergarten and said to Weier one by one: "your father is going to marry someone else, and your mother has an accident. Now you are a child without parents."

    Especially for some young girls, although they are young, they were born in a rich family and have developed their awareness of beauty and comparison at a young age. Vera''s appearance is also very good-looking, and she is still the kind of girl who can be recognized at the first sight when standing in the crowd, especially Vera''s eyes, also follow me.

    Those girls, who think that Vera looks better than them, are often jealous. They say a lot of bad things about Vera behind her back.

 Chapter 103

    If I go to practice this time, I''m afraid I''ve been doing my own activities for a long time, but fortunately, I still have a week before I go. In this week, I''ll go to B city in England to find Vera and see her recent situation.

    Thinking of this, I also think it''s OK. It''s decided to wash and sleep early and leave early for city B tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, I quickly got out of bed, washed, changed my clothes and went downstairs.

    Sheng Yunyang got up early because he was going to work. He was preparing his breakfast. When he saw me coming down, he put his bread on the table, turned around and looked at me and asked, "why did you get up so early?"

    The reason why he asked is that I didn''t get up so early before. At the moment, Sheng Yunxin is still sleeping and may sleep like a dead pig.

    "I, I''m going out today, about three days." I answered Sheng Yunyang with a faint smile.

    "Where will it take three days?" Sheng Yunyang asked curiously. From yesterday, he found that Qi Cai''s situation was not quite right. He got up early this morning and said he would go out for three days.

    "Well, it''s not convenient to tell you for the time being. Just let you know first. When I leave, Sheng Yunxin may not wake up yet. When she wakes up, you can tell her. I''m going downstairs to tell you that now I''m going to go up and pack up." When I finished, I immediately ran up. Even if Sheng Yunyang wanted to ask more questions, looking at my back, I didn''t know what to say.

    After all, Sheng Yunyang and Qi Cai are close friends. Now she wants to go out for three days. She doesn''t want to tell him where she goes. She also says she wants to keep it a secret. Come on, she has lost her memory and runs around. What if she meets danger?

    Sheng Yunyang shook his head helplessly. How do you feel now? It''s more and more difficult for him to guess what Qi Cai will do next second? All along, he still has a feeling, that is, mystery. Yes, he felt the mystery from Qi Cai.

    Back in the room, I sat on the bed, took out my mobile phone, looked at the photos of Wei''er saved in my circle of friends, and was about to see my Wei''er. I was very excited. Unfortunately, I couldn''t recognize each other when I wanted to see her. It was a kind of torture to each other.

    However, the pain and sadness now are in exchange for future happiness. Let''s stick to it again.

    After putting down my mobile phone, I pulled out my suitcase, found two sets of clothes from the cabinet, put them in, and put some daily necessities.

    It''s just that I didn''t bring too many things for about three days. I just brought some important things that will be used.

    It took me more than an hour to tidy up my things. I pulled the suitcase out of the door, closed the door, dragged the suitcase again and went down the stairs carefully.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang had disappeared. He must have gone to work, but there was a note on the table. There was a bank card pressed on the note. I walked over, picked up the note and bank card, looked at the bank card first, and then looked at the note.

    Judging from the content of the note, Sheng Yunyang wrote it to me.

    "Xiaoyu''er, since you don''t tell me where you are going, you must be careful in everything. The password of this bank card is Sheng Yunxin''s birthday. Take it with you."

    After reading the note, I rubbed it, threw it into the trash can next to it, put away my bank card and put it in the trunk.

    I''m not going to be polite to Sheng Yunyang, because we are best friends. Being polite to him will make me look a little hypocritical. Anyway, he has a lot of money. For him, this money is just a drop in the bucket.

    After dragging the salute out of the door, I walked some way to the intersection. I stopped a taxi and took a taxi to city B.

    The speed of the taxi was very fast. In three hours, it reached the location I designated in city B.

    I came to the gate of a kindergarten and paid the driver the fare, so I opened the door and went down.

    Looking at the deserted campus in the kindergarten, I know that it must be still in class at the moment. This kindergarten is located in the main street of city B, because it is the best kindergarten in city B. the contents taught in it are somewhat difficult.

    At random, I opened a room in a five-star restaurant near the kindergarten, put the salute into the room, took out the things inside, and looked at the time displayed on the watch. It was almost when school was about to end that I went out from the restaurant and went to the kindergarten to pick up vera from school.

    Came to the gate of the kindergarten, just after school bell rang. More than a dozen people have stayed at the gate of the kindergarten. They all came to pick up their children and didn''t go home. That is to stay in the kindergarten at noon.

    I entered this kindergarten. This kindergarten is very high-end. In terms of structure, it is better than Chinese kindergartens.

    The environment here is also very beautiful, with trees and chairs under the trees. Unlike those good schools, these chairs are cleaned on time every day, so that the chairs are not dirty. The children sit up and dirty their clothes. Everyone''s family is very good. The clothes they wear are naturally famous brands.

    I came to the corridor where Weier''s class was located. Before I entered, I saw that Weier had come out of it. Her expression was not very good. Her eyes were not flexible in the past. There was no spirit on a lovely little face.

    There are many children around her, pointing to Vera and whispering.

    Now, we all know that Weier has no mother and has two children. The family is friends with Huo family, so we also know that huohuan wants to be with others. The children came to the kindergarten and said to Weier one by one: "your father is going to marry someone else, and your mother has an accident. Now you are a child without parents."

    Especially for some young girls, although they are young, they were born in a rich family and have developed their awareness of beauty and comparison at a young age. Vera''s appearance is also very good-looking, and she is still the kind of girl who can be recognized at the first sight when standing in the crowd, especially Vera''s eyes, also follow me.

    Those girls, who think that Vera looks better than them, are often jealous. They say a lot of bad things about Vera behind her back.

 Chapter 104

    If I go to practice this time, I''m afraid I''ve been doing my own activities for a long time, but fortunately, I still have a week before I go. In this week, I''ll go to B city in England to find Vera and see her recent situation.

    Thinking of this, I also think it''s OK. It''s decided to wash and sleep early and leave early for city B tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, I quickly got out of bed, washed, changed my clothes and went downstairs.

    Sheng Yunyang got up early because he was going to work. He was preparing his breakfast. When he saw me coming down, he put his bread on the table, turned around and looked at me and asked, "why did you get up so early?"

    The reason why he asked is that I didn''t get up so early before. At the moment, Sheng Yunxin is still sleeping and may sleep like a dead pig.

    "I, I''m going out today, about three days." I answered Sheng Yunyang with a faint smile.

    "Where will it take three days?" Sheng Yunyang asked curiously. From yesterday, he found that Qi Cai''s situation was not quite right. He got up early this morning and said he would go out for three days.

    "Well, it''s not convenient to tell you for the time being. Just let you know first. When I leave, Sheng Yunxin may not wake up yet. When she wakes up, you can tell her. I''m going downstairs to tell you that now I''m going to go up and pack up." When I finished, I immediately ran up. Even if Sheng Yunyang wanted to ask more questions, looking at my back, I didn''t know what to say.

    After all, Sheng Yunyang and Qi Cai are close friends. Now she wants to go out for three days. She doesn''t want to tell him where she goes. She also says she wants to keep it a secret. Come on, she has lost her memory and runs around. What if she meets danger?

    Sheng Yunyang shook his head helplessly. How do you feel now? It''s more and more difficult for him to guess what Qi Cai will do next second? All along, he still has a feeling, that is, mystery. Yes, he felt the mystery from Qi Cai.

    Back in the room, I sat on the bed, took out my mobile phone, looked at the photos of Wei''er saved in my circle of friends, and was about to see my Wei''er. I was very excited. Unfortunately, I couldn''t recognize each other when I wanted to see her. It was a kind of torture to each other.

    However, the pain and sadness now are in exchange for future happiness. Let''s stick to it again.

    After putting down my mobile phone, I pulled out my suitcase, found two sets of clothes from the cabinet, put them in, and put some daily necessities.

    It''s just that I didn''t bring too many things for about three days. I just brought some important things that will be used.

    It took me more than an hour to tidy up my things. I pulled the suitcase out of the door, closed the door, dragged the suitcase again and went down the stairs carefully.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang had disappeared. He must have gone to work, but there was a note on the table. There was a bank card pressed on the note. I walked over, picked up the note and bank card, looked at the bank card first, and then looked at the note.

    Judging from the content of the note, Sheng Yunyang wrote it to me.

    "Xiaoyu''er, since you don''t tell me where you are going, you must be careful in everything. The password of this bank card is Sheng Yunxin''s birthday. Take it with you."

    After reading the note, I rubbed it, threw it into the trash can next to it, put away my bank card and put it in the trunk.

    I''m not going to be polite to Sheng Yunyang, because we are best friends. Being polite to him will make me look a little hypocritical. Anyway, he has a lot of money. For him, this money is just a drop in the bucket.

    After dragging the salute out of the door, I walked some way to the intersection. I stopped a taxi and took a taxi to city B.

    The speed of the taxi was very fast. In three hours, it reached the location I designated in city B.

    I came to the gate of a kindergarten and paid the driver the fare, so I opened the door and went down.

    Looking at the deserted campus in the kindergarten, I know that it must be still in class at the moment. This kindergarten is located in the main street of city B, because it is the best kindergarten in city B. the contents taught in it are somewhat difficult.

    At random, I opened a room in a five-star restaurant near the kindergarten, put the salute into the room, took out the things inside, and looked at the time displayed on the watch. It was almost when school was about to end that I went out from the restaurant and went to the kindergarten to pick up vera from school.

    Came to the gate of the kindergarten, just after school bell rang. More than a dozen people have stayed at the gate of the kindergarten. They all came to pick up their children and didn''t go home. That is to stay in the kindergarten at noon.

    I entered this kindergarten. This kindergarten is very high-end. In terms of structure, it is better than Chinese kindergartens.

    The environment here is also very beautiful, with trees and chairs under the trees. Unlike those good schools, these chairs are cleaned on time every day, so that the chairs are not dirty. The children sit up and dirty their clothes. Everyone''s family is very good. The clothes they wear are naturally famous brands.

    I came to the corridor where Weier''s class was located. Before I entered, I saw that Weier had come out of it. Her expression was not very good. Her eyes were not flexible in the past. There was no spirit on a lovely little face.

    There are many children around her, pointing to Vera and whispering.

    Now, we all know that Weier has no mother and has two children. The family is friends with Huo family, so we also know that huohuan wants to be with others. The children came to the kindergarten and said to Weier one by one: "your father is going to marry someone else, and your mother has an accident. Now you are a child without parents."

    Especially for some young girls, although they are young, they were born in a rich family and have developed their awareness of beauty and comparison at a young age. Vera''s appearance is also very good-looking, and she is still the kind of girl who can be recognized at the first sight when standing in the crowd, especially Vera''s eyes, also follow me.

    Those girls, who think that Vera looks better than them, are often jealous. They say a lot of bad things about Vera behind her back.

 Chapter 105

    If I go to practice this time, I''m afraid I''ve been doing my own activities for a long time, but fortunately, I still have a week before I go. In this week, I''ll go to B city in England to find Vera and see her recent situation.

    Thinking of this, I also think it''s OK. It''s decided to wash and sleep early and leave early for city B tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, I quickly got out of bed, washed, changed my clothes and went downstairs.

    Sheng Yunyang got up early because he was going to work. He was preparing his breakfast. When he saw me coming down, he put his bread on the table, turned around and looked at me and asked, "why did you get up so early?"

    The reason why he asked is that I didn''t get up so early before. At the moment, Sheng Yunxin is still sleeping and may sleep like a dead pig.

    "I, I''m going out today, about three days." I answered Sheng Yunyang with a faint smile.

    "Where will it take three days?" Sheng Yunyang asked curiously. From yesterday, he found that Qi Cai''s situation was not quite right. He got up early this morning and said he would go out for three days.

    "Well, it''s not convenient to tell you for the time being. Just let you know first. When I leave, Sheng Yunxin may not wake up yet. When she wakes up, you can tell her. I''m going downstairs to tell you that now I''m going to go up and pack up." When I finished, I immediately ran up. Even if Sheng Yunyang wanted to ask more questions, looking at my back, I didn''t know what to say.

    After all, Sheng Yunyang and Qi Cai are close friends. Now she wants to go out for three days. She doesn''t want to tell him where she goes. She also says she wants to keep it a secret. Come on, she has lost her memory and runs around. What if she meets danger?

    Sheng Yunyang shook his head helplessly. How do you feel now? It''s more and more difficult for him to guess what Qi Cai will do next second? All along, he still has a feeling, that is, mystery. Yes, he felt the mystery from Qi Cai.

    Back in the room, I sat on the bed, took out my mobile phone, looked at the photos of Wei''er saved in my circle of friends, and was about to see my Wei''er. I was very excited. Unfortunately, I couldn''t recognize each other when I wanted to see her. It was a kind of torture to each other.

    However, the pain and sadness now are in exchange for future happiness. Let''s stick to it again.

    After putting down my mobile phone, I pulled out my suitcase, found two sets of clothes from the cabinet, put them in, and put some daily necessities.

    It''s just that I didn''t bring too many things for about three days. I just brought some important things that will be used.

    It took me more than an hour to tidy up my things. I pulled the suitcase out of the door, closed the door, dragged the suitcase again and went down the stairs carefully.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang had disappeared. He must have gone to work, but there was a note on the table. There was a bank card pressed on the note. I walked over, picked up the note and bank card, looked at the bank card first, and then looked at the note.

    Judging from the content of the note, Sheng Yunyang wrote it to me.

    "Xiaoyu''er, since you don''t tell me where you are going, you must be careful in everything. The password of this bank card is Sheng Yunxin''s birthday. Take it with you."

    After reading the note, I rubbed it, threw it into the trash can next to it, put away my bank card and put it in the trunk.

    I''m not going to be polite to Sheng Yunyang, because we are best friends. Being polite to him will make me look a little hypocritical. Anyway, he has a lot of money. For him, this money is just a drop in the bucket.

    After dragging the salute out of the door, I walked some way to the intersection. I stopped a taxi and took a taxi to city B.

    The speed of the taxi was very fast. In three hours, it reached the location I designated in city B.

    I came to the gate of a kindergarten and paid the driver the fare, so I opened the door and went down.

    Looking at the deserted campus in the kindergarten, I know that it must be still in class at the moment. This kindergarten is located in the main street of city B, because it is the best kindergarten in city B. the contents taught in it are somewhat difficult.

    At random, I opened a room in a five-star restaurant near the kindergarten, put the salute into the room, took out the things inside, and looked at the time displayed on the watch. It was almost when school was about to end that I went out from the restaurant and went to the kindergarten to pick up vera from school.

    Came to the gate of the kindergarten, just after school bell rang. More than a dozen people have stayed at the gate of the kindergarten. They all came to pick up their children and didn''t go home. That is to stay in the kindergarten at noon.

    I entered this kindergarten. This kindergarten is very high-end. In terms of structure, it is better than Chinese kindergartens.

    The environment here is also very beautiful, with trees and chairs under the trees. Unlike those good schools, these chairs are cleaned on time every day, so that the chairs are not dirty. The children sit up and dirty their clothes. Everyone''s family is very good. The clothes they wear are naturally famous brands.

    I came to the corridor where Weier''s class was located. Before I entered, I saw that Weier had come out of it. Her expression was not very good. Her eyes were not flexible in the past. There was no spirit on a lovely little face.

    There are many children around her, pointing to Vera and whispering.

    Now, we all know that Weier has no mother and has two children. The family is friends with Huo family, so we also know that huohuan wants to be with others. The children came to the kindergarten and said to Weier one by one: "your father is going to marry someone else, and your mother has an accident. Now you are a child without parents."

    Especially for some young girls, although they are young, they were born in a rich family and have developed their awareness of beauty and comparison at a young age. Vera''s appearance is also very good-looking, and she is still the kind of girl who can be recognized at the first sight when standing in the crowd, especially Vera''s eyes, also follow me.

    Those girls, who think that Vera looks better than them, are often jealous. They say a lot of bad things about Vera behind her back.

 Chapter 106

    If I go to practice this time, I''m afraid I''ve been doing my own activities for a long time, but fortunately, I still have a week before I go. In this week, I''ll go to B city in England to find Vera and see her recent situation.

    Thinking of this, I also think it''s OK. It''s decided to wash and sleep early and leave early for city B tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, I quickly got out of bed, washed, changed my clothes and went downstairs.

    Sheng Yunyang got up early because he was going to work. He was preparing his breakfast. When he saw me coming down, he put his bread on the table, turned around and looked at me and asked, "why did you get up so early?"

    The reason why he asked is that I didn''t get up so early before. At the moment, Sheng Yunxin is still sleeping and may sleep like a dead pig.

    "I, I''m going out today, about three days." I answered Sheng Yunyang with a faint smile.

    "Where will it take three days?" Sheng Yunyang asked curiously. From yesterday, he found that Qi Cai''s situation was not quite right. He got up early this morning and said he would go out for three days.

    "Well, it''s not convenient to tell you for the time being. Just let you know first. When I leave, Sheng Yunxin may not wake up yet. When she wakes up, you can tell her. I''m going downstairs to tell you that now I''m going to go up and pack up." When I finished, I immediately ran up. Even if Sheng Yunyang wanted to ask more questions, looking at my back, I didn''t know what to say.

    After all, Sheng Yunyang and Qi Cai are close friends. Now she wants to go out for three days. She doesn''t want to tell him where she goes. She also says she wants to keep it a secret. Come on, she has lost her memory and runs around. What if she meets danger?

    Sheng Yunyang shook his head helplessly. How do you feel now? It''s more and more difficult for him to guess what Qi Cai will do next second? All along, he still has a feeling, that is, mystery. Yes, he felt the mystery from Qi Cai.

    Back in the room, I sat on the bed, took out my mobile phone, looked at the photos of Wei''er saved in my circle of friends, and was about to see my Wei''er. I was very excited. Unfortunately, I couldn''t recognize each other when I wanted to see her. It was a kind of torture to each other.

    However, the pain and sadness now are in exchange for future happiness. Let''s stick to it again.

    After putting down my mobile phone, I pulled out my suitcase, found two sets of clothes from the cabinet, put them in, and put some daily necessities.

    It''s just that I didn''t bring too many things for about three days. I just brought some important things that will be used.

    It took me more than an hour to tidy up my things. I pulled the suitcase out of the door, closed the door, dragged the suitcase again and went down the stairs carefully.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang had disappeared. He must have gone to work, but there was a note on the table. There was a bank card pressed on the note. I walked over, picked up the note and bank card, looked at the bank card first, and then looked at the note.

    Judging from the content of the note, Sheng Yunyang wrote it to me.

    "Xiaoyu''er, since you don''t tell me where you are going, you must be careful in everything. The password of this bank card is Sheng Yunxin''s birthday. Take it with you."

    After reading the note, I rubbed it, threw it into the trash can next to it, put away my bank card and put it in the trunk.

    I''m not going to be polite to Sheng Yunyang, because we are best friends. Being polite to him will make me look a little hypocritical. Anyway, he has a lot of money. For him, this money is just a drop in the bucket.

    After dragging the salute out of the door, I walked some way to the intersection. I stopped a taxi and took a taxi to city B.

    The speed of the taxi was very fast. In three hours, it reached the location I designated in city B.

    I came to the gate of a kindergarten and paid the driver the fare, so I opened the door and went down.

    Looking at the deserted campus in the kindergarten, I know that it must be still in class at the moment. This kindergarten is located in the main street of city B, because it is the best kindergarten in city B. the contents taught in it are somewhat difficult.

    At random, I opened a room in a five-star restaurant near the kindergarten, put the salute into the room, took out the things inside, and looked at the time displayed on the watch. It was almost when school was about to end that I went out from the restaurant and went to the kindergarten to pick up vera from school.

    Came to the gate of the kindergarten, just after school bell rang. More than a dozen people have stayed at the gate of the kindergarten. They all came to pick up their children and didn''t go home. That is to stay in the kindergarten at noon.

    I entered this kindergarten. This kindergarten is very high-end. In terms of structure, it is better than Chinese kindergartens.

    The environment here is also very beautiful, with trees and chairs under the trees. Unlike those good schools, these chairs are cleaned on time every day, so that the chairs are not dirty. The children sit up and dirty their clothes. Everyone''s family is very good. The clothes they wear are naturally famous brands.

    I came to the corridor where Weier''s class was located. Before I entered, I saw that Weier had come out of it. Her expression was not very good. Her eyes were not flexible in the past. There was no spirit on a lovely little face.

    There are many children around her, pointing to Vera and whispering.

    Now, we all know that Weier has no mother and has two children. The family is friends with Huo family, so we also know that huohuan wants to be with others. The children came to the kindergarten and said to Weier one by one: "your father is going to marry someone else, and your mother has an accident. Now you are a child without parents."

    Especially for some young girls, although they are young, they were born in a rich family and have developed their awareness of beauty and comparison at a young age. Vera''s appearance is also very good-looking, and she is still the kind of girl who can be recognized at the first sight when standing in the crowd, especially Vera''s eyes, also follow me.

    Those girls, who think that Vera looks better than them, are often jealous. They say a lot of bad things about Vera behind her back.

 Chapter 107

    If I go to practice this time, I''m afraid I''ve been doing my own activities for a long time, but fortunately, I still have a week before I go. In this week, I''ll go to B city in England to find Vera and see her recent situation.

    Thinking of this, I also think it''s OK. It''s decided to wash and sleep early and leave early for city B tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, I quickly got out of bed, washed, changed my clothes and went downstairs.

    Sheng Yunyang got up early because he was going to work. He was preparing his breakfast. When he saw me coming down, he put his bread on the table, turned around and looked at me and asked, "why did you get up so early?"

    The reason why he asked is that I didn''t get up so early before. At the moment, Sheng Yunxin is still sleeping and may sleep like a dead pig.

    "I, I''m going out today, about three days." I answered Sheng Yunyang with a faint smile.

    "Where will it take three days?" Sheng Yunyang asked curiously. From yesterday, he found that Qi Cai''s situation was not quite right. He got up early this morning and said he would go out for three days.

    "Well, it''s not convenient to tell you for the time being. Just let you know first. When I leave, Sheng Yunxin may not wake up yet. When she wakes up, you can tell her. I''m going downstairs to tell you that now I''m going to go up and pack up." When I finished, I immediately ran up. Even if Sheng Yunyang wanted to ask more questions, looking at my back, I didn''t know what to say.

    After all, Sheng Yunyang and Qi Cai are close friends. Now she wants to go out for three days. She doesn''t want to tell him where she goes. She also says she wants to keep it a secret. Come on, she has lost her memory and runs around. What if she meets danger?

    Sheng Yunyang shook his head helplessly. How do you feel now? It''s more and more difficult for him to guess what Qi Cai will do next second? All along, he still has a feeling, that is, mystery. Yes, he felt the mystery from Qi Cai.

    Back in the room, I sat on the bed, took out my mobile phone, looked at the photos of Wei''er saved in my circle of friends, and was about to see my Wei''er. I was very excited. Unfortunately, I couldn''t recognize each other when I wanted to see her. It was a kind of torture to each other.

    However, the pain and sadness now are in exchange for future happiness. Let''s stick to it again.

    After putting down my mobile phone, I pulled out my suitcase, found two sets of clothes from the cabinet, put them in, and put some daily necessities.

    It''s just that I didn''t bring too many things for about three days. I just brought some important things that will be used.

    It took me more than an hour to tidy up my things. I pulled the suitcase out of the door, closed the door, dragged the suitcase again and went down the stairs carefully.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang had disappeared. He must have gone to work, but there was a note on the table. There was a bank card pressed on the note. I walked over, picked up the note and bank card, looked at the bank card first, and then looked at the note.

    Judging from the content of the note, Sheng Yunyang wrote it to me.

    "Xiaoyu''er, since you don''t tell me where you are going, you must be careful in everything. The password of this bank card is Sheng Yunxin''s birthday. Take it with you."

    After reading the note, I rubbed it, threw it into the trash can next to it, put away my bank card and put it in the trunk.

    I''m not going to be polite to Sheng Yunyang, because we are best friends. Being polite to him will make me look a little hypocritical. Anyway, he has a lot of money. For him, this money is just a drop in the bucket.

    After dragging the salute out of the door, I walked some way to the intersection. I stopped a taxi and took a taxi to city B.

    The speed of the taxi was very fast. In three hours, it reached the location I designated in city B.

    I came to the gate of a kindergarten and paid the driver the fare, so I opened the door and went down.

    Looking at the deserted campus in the kindergarten, I know that it must be still in class at the moment. This kindergarten is located in the main street of city B, because it is the best kindergarten in city B. the contents taught in it are somewhat difficult.

    At random, I opened a room in a five-star restaurant near the kindergarten, put the salute into the room, took out the things inside, and looked at the time displayed on the watch. It was almost when school was about to end that I went out from the restaurant and went to the kindergarten to pick up vera from school.

    Came to the gate of the kindergarten, just after school bell rang. More than a dozen people have stayed at the gate of the kindergarten. They all came to pick up their children and didn''t go home. That is to stay in the kindergarten at noon.

    I entered this kindergarten. This kindergarten is very high-end. In terms of structure, it is better than Chinese kindergartens.

    The environment here is also very beautiful, with trees and chairs under the trees. Unlike those good schools, these chairs are cleaned on time every day, so that the chairs are not dirty. The children sit up and dirty their clothes. Everyone''s family is very good. The clothes they wear are naturally famous brands.

    I came to the corridor where Weier''s class was located. Before I entered, I saw that Weier had come out of it. Her expression was not very good. Her eyes were not flexible in the past. There was no spirit on a lovely little face.

    There are many children around her, pointing to Vera and whispering.

    Now, we all know that Weier has no mother and has two children. The family is friends with Huo family, so we also know that huohuan wants to be with others. The children came to the kindergarten and said to Weier one by one: "your father is going to marry someone else, and your mother has an accident. Now you are a child without parents."

    Especially for some young girls, although they are young, they were born in a rich family and have developed their awareness of beauty and comparison at a young age. Vera''s appearance is also very good-looking, and she is still the kind of girl who can be recognized at the first sight when standing in the crowd, especially Vera''s eyes, also follow me.

    Those girls, who think that Vera looks better than them, are often jealous. They say a lot of bad things about Vera behind her back.

 Chapter 108

    If I go to practice this time, I''m afraid I''ve been doing my own activities for a long time, but fortunately, I still have a week before I go. In this week, I''ll go to B city in England to find Vera and see her recent situation.

    Thinking of this, I also think it''s OK. It''s decided to wash and sleep early and leave early for city B tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, I quickly got out of bed, washed, changed my clothes and went downstairs.

    Sheng Yunyang got up early because he was going to work. He was preparing his breakfast. When he saw me coming down, he put his bread on the table, turned around and looked at me and asked, "why did you get up so early?"

    The reason why he asked is that I didn''t get up so early before. At the moment, Sheng Yunxin is still sleeping and may sleep like a dead pig.

    "I, I''m going out today, about three days." I answered Sheng Yunyang with a faint smile.

    "Where will it take three days?" Sheng Yunyang asked curiously. From yesterday, he found that Qi Cai''s situation was not quite right. He got up early this morning and said he would go out for three days.

    "Well, it''s not convenient to tell you for the time being. Just let you know first. When I leave, Sheng Yunxin may not wake up yet. When she wakes up, you can tell her. I''m going downstairs to tell you that now I''m going to go up and pack up." When I finished, I immediately ran up. Even if Sheng Yunyang wanted to ask more questions, looking at my back, I didn''t know what to say.

    After all, Sheng Yunyang and Qi Cai are close friends. Now she wants to go out for three days. She doesn''t want to tell him where she goes. She also says she wants to keep it a secret. Come on, she has lost her memory and runs around. What if she meets danger?

    Sheng Yunyang shook his head helplessly. How do you feel now? It''s more and more difficult for him to guess what Qi Cai will do next second? All along, he still has a feeling, that is, mystery. Yes, he felt the mystery from Qi Cai.

    Back in the room, I sat on the bed, took out my mobile phone, looked at the photos of Wei''er saved in my circle of friends, and was about to see my Wei''er. I was very excited. Unfortunately, I couldn''t recognize each other when I wanted to see her. It was a kind of torture to each other.

    However, the pain and sadness now are in exchange for future happiness. Let''s stick to it again.

    After putting down my mobile phone, I pulled out my suitcase, found two sets of clothes from the cabinet, put them in, and put some daily necessities.

    It''s just that I didn''t bring too many things for about three days. I just brought some important things that will be used.

    It took me more than an hour to tidy up my things. I pulled the suitcase out of the door, closed the door, dragged the suitcase again and went down the stairs carefully.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang had disappeared. He must have gone to work, but there was a note on the table. There was a bank card pressed on the note. I walked over, picked up the note and bank card, looked at the bank card first, and then looked at the note.

    Judging from the content of the note, Sheng Yunyang wrote it to me.

    "Xiaoyu''er, since you don''t tell me where you are going, you must be careful in everything. The password of this bank card is Sheng Yunxin''s birthday. Take it with you."

    After reading the note, I rubbed it, threw it into the trash can next to it, put away my bank card and put it in the trunk.

    I''m not going to be polite to Sheng Yunyang, because we are best friends. Being polite to him will make me look a little hypocritical. Anyway, he has a lot of money. For him, this money is just a drop in the bucket.

    After dragging the salute out of the door, I walked some way to the intersection. I stopped a taxi and took a taxi to city B.

    The speed of the taxi was very fast. In three hours, it reached the location I designated in city B.

    I came to the gate of a kindergarten and paid the driver the fare, so I opened the door and went down.

    Looking at the deserted campus in the kindergarten, I know that it must be still in class at the moment. This kindergarten is located in the main street of city B, because it is the best kindergarten in city B. the contents taught in it are somewhat difficult.

    At random, I opened a room in a five-star restaurant near the kindergarten, put the salute into the room, took out the things inside, and looked at the time displayed on the watch. It was almost when school was about to end that I went out from the restaurant and went to the kindergarten to pick up vera from school.

    Came to the gate of the kindergarten, just after school bell rang. More than a dozen people have stayed at the gate of the kindergarten. They all came to pick up their children and didn''t go home. That is to stay in the kindergarten at noon.

    I entered this kindergarten. This kindergarten is very high-end. In terms of structure, it is better than Chinese kindergartens.

    The environment here is also very beautiful, with trees and chairs under the trees. Unlike those good schools, these chairs are cleaned on time every day, so that the chairs are not dirty. The children sit up and dirty their clothes. Everyone''s family is very good. The clothes they wear are naturally famous brands.

    I came to the corridor where Weier''s class was located. Before I entered, I saw that Weier had come out of it. Her expression was not very good. Her eyes were not flexible in the past. There was no spirit on a lovely little face.

    There are many children around her, pointing to Vera and whispering.

    Now, we all know that Weier has no mother and has two children. The family is friends with Huo family, so we also know that huohuan wants to be with others. The children came to the kindergarten and said to Weier one by one: "your father is going to marry someone else, and your mother has an accident. Now you are a child without parents."

    Especially for some young girls, although they are young, they were born in a rich family and have developed their awareness of beauty and comparison at a young age. Vera''s appearance is also very good-looking, and she is still the kind of girl who can be recognized at the first sight when standing in the crowd, especially Vera''s eyes, also follow me.

    Those girls, who think that Vera looks better than them, are often jealous. They say a lot of bad things about Vera behind her back.

 Chapter 109

    If I go to practice this time, I''m afraid I''ve been doing my own activities for a long time, but fortunately, I still have a week before I go. In this week, I''ll go to B city in England to find Vera and see her recent situation.

    Thinking of this, I also think it''s OK. It''s decided to wash and sleep early and leave early for city B tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, I quickly got out of bed, washed, changed my clothes and went downstairs.

    Sheng Yunyang got up early because he was going to work. He was preparing his breakfast. When he saw me coming down, he put his bread on the table, turned around and looked at me and asked, "why did you get up so early?"

    The reason why he asked is that I didn''t get up so early before. At the moment, Sheng Yunxin is still sleeping and may sleep like a dead pig.

    "I, I''m going out today, about three days." I answered Sheng Yunyang with a faint smile.

    "Where will it take three days?" Sheng Yunyang asked curiously. From yesterday, he found that Qi Cai''s situation was not quite right. He got up early this morning and said he would go out for three days.

    "Well, it''s not convenient to tell you for the time being. Just let you know first. When I leave, Sheng Yunxin may not wake up yet. When she wakes up, you can tell her. I''m going downstairs to tell you that now I''m going to go up and pack up." When I finished, I immediately ran up. Even if Sheng Yunyang wanted to ask more questions, looking at my back, I didn''t know what to say.

    After all, Sheng Yunyang and Qi Cai are close friends. Now she wants to go out for three days. She doesn''t want to tell him where she goes. She also says she wants to keep it a secret. Come on, she has lost her memory and runs around. What if she meets danger?

    Sheng Yunyang shook his head helplessly. How do you feel now? It''s more and more difficult for him to guess what Qi Cai will do next second? All along, he still has a feeling, that is, mystery. Yes, he felt the mystery from Qi Cai.

    Back in the room, I sat on the bed, took out my mobile phone, looked at the photos of Wei''er saved in my circle of friends, and was about to see my Wei''er. I was very excited. Unfortunately, I couldn''t recognize each other when I wanted to see her. It was a kind of torture to each other.

    However, the pain and sadness now are in exchange for future happiness. Let''s stick to it again.

    After putting down my mobile phone, I pulled out my suitcase, found two sets of clothes from the cabinet, put them in, and put some daily necessities.

    It''s just that I didn''t bring too many things for about three days. I just brought some important things that will be used.

    It took me more than an hour to tidy up my things. I pulled the suitcase out of the door, closed the door, dragged the suitcase again and went down the stairs carefully.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang had disappeared. He must have gone to work, but there was a note on the table. There was a bank card pressed on the note. I walked over, picked up the note and bank card, looked at the bank card first, and then looked at the note.

    Judging from the content of the note, Sheng Yunyang wrote it to me.

    "Xiaoyu''er, since you don''t tell me where you are going, you must be careful in everything. The password of this bank card is Sheng Yunxin''s birthday. Take it with you."

    After reading the note, I rubbed it, threw it into the trash can next to it, put away my bank card and put it in the trunk.

    I''m not going to be polite to Sheng Yunyang, because we are best friends. Being polite to him will make me look a little hypocritical. Anyway, he has a lot of money. For him, this money is just a drop in the bucket.

    After dragging the salute out of the door, I walked some way to the intersection. I stopped a taxi and took a taxi to city B.

    The speed of the taxi was very fast. In three hours, it reached the location I designated in city B.

    I came to the gate of a kindergarten and paid the driver the fare, so I opened the door and went down.

    Looking at the deserted campus in the kindergarten, I know that it must be still in class at the moment. This kindergarten is located in the main street of city B, because it is the best kindergarten in city B. the contents taught in it are somewhat difficult.

    At random, I opened a room in a five-star restaurant near the kindergarten, put the salute into the room, took out the things inside, and looked at the time displayed on the watch. It was almost when school was about to end that I went out from the restaurant and went to the kindergarten to pick up vera from school.

    Came to the gate of the kindergarten, just after school bell rang. More than a dozen people have stayed at the gate of the kindergarten. They all came to pick up their children and didn''t go home. That is to stay in the kindergarten at noon.

    I entered this kindergarten. This kindergarten is very high-end. In terms of structure, it is better than Chinese kindergartens.

    The environment here is also very beautiful, with trees and chairs under the trees. Unlike those good schools, these chairs are cleaned on time every day, so that the chairs are not dirty. The children sit up and dirty their clothes. Everyone''s family is very good. The clothes they wear are naturally famous brands.

    I came to the corridor where Weier''s class was located. Before I entered, I saw that Weier had come out of it. Her expression was not very good. Her eyes were not flexible in the past. There was no spirit on a lovely little face.

    There are many children around her, pointing to Vera and whispering.

    Now, we all know that Weier has no mother and has two children. The family is friends with Huo family, so we also know that huohuan wants to be with others. The children came to the kindergarten and said to Weier one by one: "your father is going to marry someone else, and your mother has an accident. Now you are a child without parents."

    Especially for some young girls, although they are young, they were born in a rich family and have developed their awareness of beauty and comparison at a young age. Vera''s appearance is also very good-looking, and she is still the kind of girl who can be recognized at the first sight when standing in the crowd, especially Vera''s eyes, also follow me.

    Those girls, who think that Vera looks better than them, are often jealous. They say a lot of bad things about Vera behind her back.

 Chapter 110

    I stepped forward, stood in front of Wei''er and stopped the way Wei''er was going to go next.

    Vera''s head was low. Seeing a pair of red high heels on the ground, she raised her head and looked at me.

    "Aunt, excuse me, what are you going to do?" Vera asked me suspiciously.

    "I......" for a moment, standing in front of Wei''er, I didn''t know what to say. Before I came, I had thought out the words, and now I forgot them because I was a little nervous.

    "Aunt, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Wei''er said, so she walked around me and continued to go ahead.

    I was a little stunned. After all, I haven''t seen Wei''er for some time. Originally, Wei''er was still a lively and cheerful troublemaker, but now, it suddenly turned into this way. I''m really not used to it and hurt in my heart.

    "Wait." I turned around and stopped Vera.

    When Vera heard my voice, she turned her head back and stared at me with big and flexible eyes, which were full of doubts,

    Because, Wei''er doesn''t know the woman in front of her. Although this woman, I don''t know why, gives her a kind feeling, but now she doesn''t want to communicate with strangers, although this woman looks so familiar.

    "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Vera continued.

    I went forward again, squatted in front of Wei''er, put my hands on Wei''er''s arms, and looked at her lovingly: "in the evening, aunt will take you out to relax?"

    Wei''er didn''t think about it and directly refused: "aunt, I don''t know you, so I''m really sorry.

    ¡±

    "But I know you." I anxiously replied to her words, a hand, gently stroking Vera''s round cheek.

    Vera was stunned when she heard my words. She was obviously stunned. In her current memory, she didn''t know who the woman in front of her was, but the woman said she knew her? Could he be a liar?

    But she doesn''t look like a liar.

    "Your name is Qi Wei, five years old. Your mother''s name is Qi Cai, 26 years old. When you went to England, you had an accident and didn''t know your whereabouts. You had a father, but now you''re going to marry someone else. So now you live with your mother''s master." I said these contents to Wei''er little by little, just to eliminate Wei''er''s guard against me. Only in this way can I have close contact with Wei''er as I am now.

    "Who are you...?" Vera stared at me and asked.

    "I, I''m your mother''s good friend. You may not know me. I held you when you were just born, but later, for some personal reasons, I went far away and temporarily lost contact with your mother. Later, I heard that your mother had an accident and was worried about you, so I came to see you." I said solemnly, so that people can''t see whether it is false.

    "I''ll never have my parents again." Vera suddenly burst into tears and her voice became a little hoarse.

    Perhaps there is a sudden increase in one person''s concern. Here in the UK, my mother doesn''t have any good friends. Even the people on Grandpa''s side, that is, my master, are noble. It''s difficult to see who is good and who is bad. It''s only true to know that grandpa cares for her. Everyone in the kindergarten is duplicative.

    And the woman in front of me, I don''t know why, I will believe her from the bottom of my heart. She came here from a distance, just to visit herself. If she doesn''t mean it, why is it so troublesome?

    "Don''t cry." Seeing Vera crying, I was also worried and very distressed. I really want to tell her that even if there is no father, you still have a mother. However, it''s really hard for me to speak now.

    I reached out and wiped her tears.

    "Aunt, what''s your name?" Vera''s voice is a little waxy.

    "My surname is Cai, and my name is Cai Yuxin. Besides, don''t call me aunt in the future. You should call me godmother. Your mother had a very good relationship with me before she died. When you were still in her stomach, you already asked me to be your godmother." I smiled gently, showing a loving face.

    "Really?" Vera asked with wide eyes. She didn''t know how to describe the feeling of suddenly having another godmother. In short, she didn''t refuse the person in front of her very much.

    "Of course, fool, remember, you will still be a child with a mother." I ordered the tip of Vera''s nose and said.

    "One more thing, in fact, you should know that the woman who was buried was a person who didn''t know her appearance, so would you believe that she was your mother?" I continued to ask her.

    "I have a feeling that it''s not my mother. My mother must not be dead. She''s just somewhere. Something''s wrong." Vera told me what she thought without concealment.

    "Well, since you think so, you should be happy in the future. If your mother really doesn''t have anything wrong and just leaves temporarily, she will be very unhappy if she comes back and sees you.

    ¡±After all, I still have to leave after a year. I''m afraid I don''t have time to come back and see Weier again. I can only enlighten Weier now. Anyway, I didn''t die. Give Weier a hope and a surprise in the future. Isn''t that good?

    "Well, godmother, you''re right!" Vera finally smiled and nodded happily.

    All the children around are looking at the scene in front of them.

    Everyone heard the conversation between me and Vera, but they didn''t hear it very clearly. They only knew that Vera had a godmother!

    For a moment, the children began to talk again. Among them, another child ran back to the classroom and shouted to the kindergarten teacher who was still sorting out the courseware on the podium: "teacher, Qi Wei suddenly had a godmother and is now in the corridor."

    "Godmother?" The teacher frowned. Hasn''t she heard that Qi Wei has a godmother? Driven by curiosity, the teacher put down his things and left the classroom.

    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw the two people in the corridor. They talked and laughed. The atmosphere was very harmonious and warm. Qi Wei, who had not laughed much for several months, now smiled brightly. It seems that Qi Wei likes this godmother very much.

 Chapter 111

    "Hello, I''m Qi Wei''s teacher. My last name is Dale." The teacher came forward and greeted me warmly.

    I know Miss Dale. She is a Chinese English hybrid. Her mother is Chinese and her father is British. She likes children very much, so she became a kindergarten teacher.

    She is very good at educating children. She is patient and allows them to increase their knowledge. Her level is completely comparable to that of grade one and grade two of primary school.

    "Hello, Mr. Dale. My name is caiyuxin. I''m Qi Cai''s good friend and Qi Wei''s godmother." I stood up and smiled back at her greeting.

    "Why haven''t I heard of you before?" The teacher asked. After all, it''s a godmother. It''s not an ordinary relationship. Qi Wei has been in this kindergarten for two years and has studied here since she was three years old, but Mr. Dell hasn''t seen caiyuxin in the past two years.

    "Oh, it''s like this. I used to be somewhere else. I couldn''t come here. This time I heard that Qi Cai had something bad and came back to look after it." I explained.

    "I see." Mr. Dale nodded.

    "Yes, by the way, after school in the afternoon, I''ll pick up Vera and take her out. As for her grandfather, I''ll say hello to him."

    "No problem, no problem. Qi Wei is such a young child. She looks so cute and beautiful. It''s a pity that she didn''t have a good experience. I think she just laughed very happily with you. I hope you can help her more." The teacher gave a worried look and Qi Wei said.

    To tell the truth, since Qi Wei became abnormal, the teacher used all kinds of methods, but it was useless, which also made her very worried.

    "That''s natural. I''ll do it if you don''t say so, but I can see that you are also very concerned about Qi Wei, teacher." I thank you very much.

    Because this teacher is really good. I can rest assured that Qi Wei will study in this kindergarten.

    After a brief understanding with the teacher about Weier''s situation in this kindergarten, counting the time, I almost should go. At noon, Weier still needs to take a lunch break. Anyway, there are three days left. Don''t be so urgent. After saying goodbye to Weier, I left.

    ¡­¡­

    "What are you talking about? Shen Xun already knows about the lack of people?" Luo Yuxian hid in the bathroom and said on the phone to the other end.

    "Yes, we found it by using difficult methods. He has known about it for two days. At present, I''m afraid he has begun to investigate."

    "In any case, you should go ahead and find out whether Qi Cai is dead or not. If she is not dead, I don''t mind. You let her die again!" Luo Yuxian said to the people over there with extreme malice and anger.

    It was not easy for Qi Cai to wait until she left. When she thought happiness was coming, who knew that such a thing would happen. At first, Shen Xun was just indifferent to her, but later, he stopped talking to her, stopped seeing her, said more words and gave her more eyes, which seemed to be a waste of time.

    In order to marry Shen Shen, Shen Shen, who started planning and planning for such a long time five years ago, is going to become a bubble. No, absolutely not. I''ve been planning for so long. I don''t want all this to be wasted! Qi Fu, the dead old man, is still unwilling to disclose my identity. Now I can only catch Shen Xun.

    "By the way, one more thing." Said the man on the phone.

    "What''s the matter, say!" Luo Yuxian responded there with a tone of command.

    "You have always asked us to monitor Qi Cai''s master and Qi Cai. Just at noon today, we found that a strange woman went to Qi Wei''s kindergarten to meet Qi Wei. Moreover, the woman''s name was Cai Yuxin and claimed to be Qi Wei''s godmother." The people over there reported truthfully,

    "What? Godmother?" Luo Yuxian was surprised. Why doesn''t she know that Qi Wei has a godmother? And also called Jade Heart?

    There is a word "Cai" in the names of these two people. Is there any connection?

    "What does that woman look like?" Luo Yuxian asked.

    "That woman''s appearance is different from Qi Cai. That woman is more beautiful and beautiful than Qi Cai."

    Different looks, then, it should not be Qi Cai. Maybe I think too much, but why do I still have a bad hunch? I don''t know why, she always had a feeling that Qi Cai didn''t die at all.

    One day she couldn''t confirm whether Qi Cai was dead or not. Her heart was uneasy all day. In order to investigate this matter, she specially went to a professional investigator to investigate it.

    "Hum, anyway, you must find out the information about Qi Cai. As for the jade heart, keep an eye on me, and sort out all her information for me and send it to me." She won''t let go of anyone related to Qi Cai. If Qi Cai is still alive, she will contact these people.

    "OK."

    After that, the two sides hung up the phone.

    When she walked out of the bathroom, her whole heart was still uneasy. The friends who accompanied her shopping looked at Luo Yuxian''s face as bad as before. She stepped forward to ask, and didn''t know whether it was sincere or false.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." Luo Yuxian quickly adjusted his state and returned to his just appearance.

    "Then let''s go." The friend held Luo Yuxian''s hand intimately.

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    "President, here we are." The Secretary stopped the car in the parking lot, then came down again and took a detour to open the door for Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun got out of the car and walked ahead. The Secretary closed the door and locked it, and quickly followed up.

    When they reached the elevator, Shen Xun turned his head and said to the Secretary, "an hour later, go and call Luo Yuxian, let Luo Yuxian return to the villa and say I have something to find her."

    "Yes, president." The Secretary replied seriously. In the impression, the president has ignored Luo Yuxian for a long time. He has always been cold faced towards Luo Yuxian. This time, he took the initiative to find Luo Yuxian. There must be something fishy in it!

    Although the Secretary accompanied Shen Xun to the UK, he didn''t attend the closing banquet, so he didn''t know anything about the events at the banquet. Even if they went, Shen Xun and he Ziran talked quietly and still didn''t know anything!

 Chapter 112

    The secretary was very efficient. When he got out of Shen Xun''s office, he immediately returned to his post, took out the contact book, checked Luo Yuxian''s mobile phone number and dialed it with the landline on his post.

    At this time, Luo Yuxian, who was eating steak with his friends in the steak shop, received a call from the Secretary and pressed the answer button curiously.

    "Hello, did brother Xun ask you to call me?" Luo Yuxian said softly to one end of the phone.

    "Yes, Miss Luo, the president asked you to wait for him at the villa." The secretary spoke to Luo Yuxian on the phone.

    "Really?" Luo Yuxian asked in surprise.

    "Yes." The Secretary replied.

    "Did he say what made me go there?" Luo Yuxian asked.

    "No." The Secretary said, "well, Miss Luo, I have conveyed the president''s words to you. I still have a job, so I''ll hang up first."

    "OK." Luo Yuxian looked at the mobile phone screen and had all kinds of complex feelings in his heart. He didn''t know why.

    However, Shen Xun let himself go to the villa. Doesn''t that mean that Shen Xun wants to see her?

    "What''s the matter?" The opposite friend looked at Luo Yuxian''s expression and asked suspiciously. It was clear that he was out shopping today, but he had been out of line twice in a row.

    "Well, it''s just that someone asked me for something and asked me to come over. I''m really sorry. I''ll pay for this meal." Luo Yuxian stood up and picked up the bag in his position.

    "It doesn''t matter. Since there''s something to do, go first." Luo Yuxian''s state is not online. It''s not interesting to go shopping again.

    Luo Yuxian hurried out of the door and stopped a taxi. First, she went to the beauty salon, made a shape, dressed herself very beautiful, and changed a set of light blue broken flower skirt to make her look pure and incomparable. Then he got into a taxi and reported the address. The driver was surprised, because the place was very expensive, but when he saw Luo Yuxian''s noble dress, he knew that Luo Yuxian was not an ordinary person and treated him carefully.

    In twenty minutes, Luo Yuxian went to the villa, got out of the taxi and rang the doorbell.

    After a while, the door inside the villa opened, and the person who came out was a sweet looking girl. She was wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of suspender pants, revealing her long legs. On her feet were a pair of white shoes and high ponytails, giving people a lovely feeling of sunshine.

    Luo Yuxian knows this girl. Her name is Qiao Yu. She is 24 years old. She is the daughter of brother Xun''s housekeeper. She also lives in this villa. The housekeeper took care of brother Xun when he was young. Therefore, brother Xun also treats the housekeeper as his family and Qiao Yu as his sister. In terms of food and clothing, she goes to school like the daughter of a big family, She is one of the most famous schools. She is also an excellent student in the school and holds the title of school flower.

    "Why are you here?" Qiao Yu came out, opened the door and asked me with a smile.

    "Brother Xun asked me to come here." Luo Yuxian said softly and sweetly to Qiao Yu.

    "Really? You shouldn''t lie to me?" Qiao Yu holds his chest with both hands and looks at Luo Yuxian with a playful face.

    Luo Yuxian suddenly found that Qiao Yu''s attitude towards her now seems not quite right. It seems that it was not like this before. In the past, when Qiao Yu saw himself, he would enthusiastically shout, "sister Luo." But today, the first time she met, she said the word "you", which gave Luo Yuxian a bad feeling.

    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can call brother Xun." Luo Yuxian said to Qiao Yu anxiously and weakly.

    Qiao Yu saw Luo Yuxian like this and sneered with disdain.

    "What do you mean?" Luo Yuxian asked carefully. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between Qiao Yu and Shen Xun, she really wanted to tear up this Qiao Yu. What the hell?

    "It''s not interesting. It seems that some people haven''t figured out their identity. Brother Xun has broken up with you, and you''re still so affectionate. Luo Yuxian, where''s your face?" Qiao Yu looked at her contemptuously.

    In the past, Luo Yuxian was brother Xun''s girlfriend. She came to the villa to get along with brother Xun. Qiao Yu was disgusted. In particular, the woman always fell on brother Xun and seduced him.

    At that time, brother Xun didn''t know what he thought about Luo Yuxian. Although he was unhappy, he couldn''t act rashly. You know, Qi Cai was a woman Shen Xun especially liked at the beginning, but what happened in the end?

    But now, Qiao Yu is not afraid to provoke Luo Yuxian. Brother Xun''s attitude towards Luo Yuxian is very obvious. There is no room for turning back at all, just because brother Xun has learned a lot about the bad things Luo Yuxian has done.

    Qiao Yu can see that although brother Xun is here with Luo Yuxian, in fact, brother Xun''s heart is still with Qi Cai, but he didn''t recognize his own heart at that time.

    "Qiao Yu, how can you say that about me?" Luo Yuxian shows a pitiful and injured expression. In his heart, he has smashed the little bitch Qiao Yu scolded dozens of times. Is this your true face? I have to say that Qiao Yu''s disguise is really powerful. Before, she didn''t see any flaws!

    "Come on, come in. Save the time. When brother Xun comes back, you sue me again. How do you bully you and make things difficult for you?" Qiao Yu hooked his lips and walked into the villa like a master. Qiao Yu just said that sentence at will, which was ironic.

    Joke, now Brother Xun''s attitude towards Luo Yuxian is like a stranger who doesn''t want to do it. If it wasn''t for the matter about Qi Cai, I''m afraid brother Xun wouldn''t want to see her at all. Qiao Yu is such a smart person, but it''s not Luo Yuxian''s white lotus that can only pretend to be weak. Brother Xun asked Luo Yuxian to come to the villa, I''m afraid there would be no good things, It seems that there is another good play to see this evening.

    At the British kindergarten, I stood at the door of this place. There was half an hour left before Vera was going to school. I took my mobile phone and looked at the phone number on the screen indecisively.

    "Do you want to call the master?" I said to myself.

 Chapter 113

    Finally, I decided to call him. Vera is under his care now. If I don''t call him, he will be anxious if he can''t see Vera later. Sooner or later, he also needs to know the existence of my godmother.

    The call was dialed out. Maybe it was because I was busy, so when I made the second call, half a minute later, the people over there began to answer.

    "Hello, who is it?" Over the phone, the voice of a slightly hoarse mature man came over.

    However, although the voice was very powerful, I still heard the tired feeling of the voice. Suddenly, a trace of heartache came into my heart.

    "I... I''m Qi Cai''s good sister, caiyuxin. At the same time, I''m also Weier''s godmother. Maybe you don''t know this. Now I tell you, I want to tell you that I''ll take Weier out after school later." I said calmly to the people over there.

    The master over there frowned when he heard this, because he really hadn''t heard that Wei''er had a godmother. Godmother is not a small thing.

    "I''m really sorry. I can''t believe you said you said Wei''er''s godmother. Do you have any evidence?" The master said to me seriously.

    "I know anything unknown about Qi Cai and Wei''er."

    "Then please say it."

    ¡­¡­

    In a luxury villa somewhere in the imperial capital.

    "Why hasn''t brother Xun come yet?" Luo Yuxian has been waiting in the villa for an hour, but there is no news in this hour. Qiao Yu sits on one side playing with his mobile phone, and there is a large screen TV opposite, which plays the hottest TV series now.

    "Shut up, it''s so noisy. If you can''t afford to wait, go back." Now, since the relationship between Luo Yuxian and brother Xun is not so good, Qiao Yu is naturally aboveboard and impolite to Luo Yuxian.

    "Qiao Yu, you weren''t like this before." Luo Yuxian stood up and looked at Qiao Yu with an uncomfortable face.

    "Tut tut..." Qiao Yu was disgusted and despised. "White lotus, don''t look at me with such eyes. It''s terrible. Brother Xun can stand it. I can''t stand it. Do you know that I used to tolerate you and was about to suffer from internal diseases. In retrospect, it was really a painful experience for me!"

    "Qiao Yu, come on, what do you want to do?" Since Qiao Yu wants to tear his face, there is no need to install it in front of her, so as to save his anger.

    Qiao Yu saw Luo Yuxian show his true face and proudly hooked his lips: "finally show your fox tail. In other words, you always disguised yourself as a white lotus before. Don''t you feel tired?"

    "I don''t need you." Luo Yuxian glared at Qiao Yu.

    "Hehe, you planned for five years and finally drove Qi Cai away. But what have you got now? You haven''t been abandoned by brother Xun." Qiao Yu put down his mobile phone, raised his eyes, looked at Luo Yuxian with a playful face and said.

    "You..." before Luo Yuxian finished, Qiao Yu interrupted him again.

    Just because Qiao Yu''s ears are very smart and notices the sound of the car parked outside the door. "Oh, by the way, I tell you, I also know one thing, that is, you are the illegitimate daughter of the Qi family. Do you say you are pathetic? When Qi Cai was there, you were the illegitimate daughter who couldn''t see the light, but now Qi Cai is gone. You are the only daughter of the Qi family, but the Qi family doesn''t seem to have any plans to officially announce you!"

    Qiao Yu said this and let Luo Yuxian listen. He was very unhappy. I didn''t expect that Qiao Yu in the past actually looked like this. She spoke ruthlessly and specially exposed her scars. She was already full of anger. Now, the anger is bigger and burned in her head for a time. She doesn''t think about anything. Anyway, brother Xun is not here now. What face does she have if she doesn''t teach this arrogant and domineering servant a lesson?

    Yes, Qiao Yu is the daughter of the housekeeper. The housekeeper is just a servant of the Shen family. Therefore, Qiao Yu is naturally just a servant. She used to treat her well and treat her as a sister, but she only looked at Shen Xun''s face, but now she gives her face and doesn''t want face!

    Luo Yu looked at her and even smiled more contemptuously from her small face.

    Qiao Yu now just wants to provoke Luo Yuxian, make Luo Yuxian''s anger reach the extreme, and then do something to do. Then

    Sure enough, everything is expected by Qiao Yu. Although Luo Yuxian is not so stupid, he is still not enough to see in front of Qiao Yu. He can bear Luo Yuxian for five years, either because Qiao Yu counsels or because Qiao Yu is smarter than Luo Yuxian.

    The biggest disadvantage of Luo Yuxian is that he has not enough endurance and is too impatient.

    "Qiao Yu, you are just a servant. My identity is much more noble than you!" Luo Yuxian said vicious words and slapped Qiao Yu on his white and ruddy face.

    The slap was very hard, and Qiao Yu didn''t dodge. Therefore, on her right cheek, she clearly printed the mark of the slap, and saw the blood color. The whole face was hot and looked very red and swollen. The whole person directly fell to the ground with his hind legs because of the inertia of strength. The ground was already very smooth and hard. After falling to the ground, Even if there were no scars outside, it hurt the bone. The pain from the bone was much more painful than the skin and meat outside. Qiao Yu almost didn''t shed tears.

    It happened that at this time, Shen Xun came in and heard Luo Yuxian''s cruel words at the door. When he came in, he saw Luo Yuxian slap Qiao Yu and fall to the ground. Shen Xun knew how painful it would be to fall on the ground, but there were no tears on Qiao Yu''s face, only forbearing stubbornness for a while, Originally, Luo Yuxian was very angry because of what he did to Qi Cai and deceived himself, but now this woman is so arrogant and domineering!

    "Luo Yuxian, what are you doing!" Shen Xun''s face was cold, his eyes were full of anger, and his voice roared.

    Luo Yuxian didn''t expect that Shen Xun would just arrive at this time. If she didn''t react at this time, she would be a completely mindless person!

 Chapter 114

    At the moment of seeing Shen Xun, Luo Yuxian''s whole brain was confused and roared by Shen Xun''s words, especially the eyes that seemed to cut himself thousands of times, made Luo Yuxian tremble and turn pale.

    "Brother Xun, it''s not like this. Listen to me!" Luo Yuxian quickly went forward, pulled Shen Xun''s sleeve and looked at him with a worried and wronged face.

    "What else can you explain? Luo Yuxian, how many excuses do you have?" No matter how Luo Yuxian explains it, Shen Xun can''t believe Luo Yuxian because Qi Cai''s business is ahead.

    "Brother Xun, it''s really not like this, isn''t it!" Luo Yuxian cried so hard that he finally pointed to Qiao Yu and shouted, "it''s her!" Luo Yuxian came forward and grabbed Shen Xun''s arm, "it''s her, brother Xun, it''s her. She deliberately angered me and made me lose my sense of propriety, so she started!"

    Shen Xun frowned, looked at Qiao Yu and asked, "what she said is true?"

    "No." Qiao Yu immediately shook his head, "brother Xun, it''s Luo Yuxian. She has always been unhappy with Qiao Yu, and even stressed that Qiao Yu is the servant''s daughter. What''s the matter if I''m the servant''s daughter? So, Luo Yuxian, what do you want to do?" Qiao Yu first followed Shen Xun to speak, and then his eyes turned to Luo Yuxian. The sharp eyes scared Luo Yuxian back a few steps.

    "No, Qiao Yu, you lied. You said I was the illegitimate daughter of the Qi family and was abandoned by brother Xun. I, I lost my hand and slapped you, but you didn''t hide!" Luo Yuxian trembled and explained anxiously.

    "Enough! Luo Yuxian, do you think you haven''t made enough trouble in my life?" Shen Xun picked up Qiao Yu and roared at Luo Yuxian.

    After that, Shen Xun walked forward, turned around and said to Luo Yuxian, "follow me up. We need to figure out what you have done before."

    With that, Shen Xun turned his head again and went straight up the stairs.

    "What have you done before?" Luo Yuxian murmured to himself. Suddenly, he had more bad premonitions in his heart. When Shen Xun came back, he looked very bad. It must not be entirely because of Qiao Yu. What is it? What did I do? Did Shen Xun find out?

    With restless steps, Luo Yuxian quickly followed up and came to Shen Xun''s study on the second floor. When he walked in, Shen Xun was sitting at his desk and looking at the documents in his hand.

    "Close the door." Shen Xun ordered her.

    "Oh, good." Luo Yuxian swallowed a mouthful of water and carefully closed the door.

    Qiao Yu downstairs feels that Shen Xun is mysterious this time. Is he going to say something to Luo Yuxian? So she went up the stairs quietly and stood at the door, listening to the conversation between the two people inside.

    In the study, it was quiet. Luo Yuxian stood there uneasily. Shen Xun sat on the chair without saying a word. The atmosphere was very strange, which made Luo Yuxian even more nervous.

    It was not until Shen Xun signed the document and closed it that he faced Luo Yuxian.

    Luo Yuxian saw that Shen Xun''s eyes finally shifted to her. In a weak voice, he asked Shen Xun, "brother Xun, what happened?"

    "Luo Yuxian, do you remember what you did before?" Shen Xun looked at her and asked faintly.

    I have to say that Luo Yuxian''s acting skills are also very good. He is really a little proficient.

    Luo Yuxian was a little flustered when she heard Shen Xun''s question, but she quickly adjusted her mind and looked puzzled: "brother Xun, what are you talking about? What have I done before?"

    "Hum, when are you going to pretend? Put away your innocent look." Shen Xun angrily patted the desk, which really scared Luo Yuxian back several steps.

    "Brother Xun, what are you talking about? I really don''t know!" Luo Yuxian looked frightened, shook his head, bit his lips, and looked wronged.

    "Why did Qi Cai go to England? How did the copyright of mathila get into Qi Cai''s hands? Tell me again!" Shen Xun questioned Luo Yuxian and stared at her with eyes that didn''t miss any expression on her face.

    Luo Yuxian was still like that. She said the lines she had thought out in advance, and Shen Xun knew it. Did Shen Xun find anything when he asked again? However, she still has to insist, otherwise, it''s really over!

    "Brother Xun, don''t you already know this? Qi Cai threatened me. Qi Cai threatened me to steal the copyright of Matira."

    "So, what did she threaten you with?" Shen Xun asked.

    "Yes... She said that if I didn''t give her the copyright of Matira, she would steal you. I was afraid, I was afraid she would steal you. I couldn''t live without your brother Xun. I just liked you and loved you so much that I agreed to steal the copyright of Matira!"

    "I can''t afford your love for me!"

    As soon as Luo Yuxian''s voice fell, Shen Xun immediately shouted, the voice was very loud, with extreme anger, and it shocked Qiao Yu who was eavesdropping at the door!

    Luo Yuxian himself was so frightened that he sat directly on the ground and stared at Shen Xun.

    "Luo Yuxian, I have to say that your acting skills are very good. You lied to me for so many years. But don''t treat me as a fool. You can hide it for a while, but can you keep it?" Shen Xun at the moment, let Luo Yuxian how to look at, how afraid.

    "Brother Xun, what do you mean?" Luo Yuxian continues to pretend to be a fool.

    "OK, since you don''t want to say it yourself, I''ll say it." Shen Xun said faintly.

    "Brother Xun." Luo Yuxian whispered again.

    However, Shen Xun won''t care what she shouted. He began to take care of himself and told the truth.

    "Luo Yuxian, don''t confuse right and wrong again. Didn''t you take the initiative to meet Qi Cai and make a deal with Qi Cai about the copyright of Matira? You put forward it yourself, you stole the copyright of Matira for her, and she left here, didn''t you?" Shen Xun said calmly to Luo Yuxian.

    Qiao Yu, who eavesdropped at the door, was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the fact was like this. Although she didn''t believe what Luo Yuxian said, she didn''t think about it. After all, they had nothing to do with themselves.

 Chapter 115

    Listen to what Shen Xun said clearly. Luo Yuxian knows this, but it''s really over. Do you want to make a dying struggle? But his attitude at the moment is a little calm. Luo Yuxian knows what calm means behind it.

    Now, she didn''t dare to say anything, but Shen Xun didn''t finish his words.

    "Luo Yuxian, you still have the wedding ring between Qi Cai and me in your hand, and you put it on the hand of a woman who doesn''t know whether it''s Qi Cai, which makes me mistakenly think that woman must be Qi Cai. I have to say that every time you do something, you just grasp the core of everything." Shen Xun doesn''t know whether he is praising or derogatory to Luo Yuxian, but listening to Luo Yuxian''s ears will only aggravate Luo Yuxian''s uneasiness.

    "Brother Xun, that ring was thrown away by Qi Cai before and I picked it up." Luo Yuxian tried to explain again.

    "Enough, Luo Yuxian, do you think I will still trust you? The two things I listed today, however, are one of the many things you do. I don''t list many things one by one. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Luo Yuxian, from now on, you do it yourself. If you dare to disturb my life in the future, don''t worry about it Blame me for being really rude to you! " Shen Xun put down his cruel words directly.

    Luo Yuxian was completely castrated. Unexpectedly, Shen Xun made such a decision this time. Is it really no longer possible in the future?

    Qiao Yu at the door heard that her reaction was different from that of Luo Yuxian. At the moment, she was elated.

    I don''t know if Qi Cai has anything, but at least, the person has disappeared and people don''t know where he is. As for Luo Yuxian, brother Xun already knows what Luo Yuxian has done. I''m afraid that Luo Yuxian will never have room to turn back in the future. Oh, no, there must be no room to turn back. He has been waiting hard for so many years. Now is he finally seeing the clouds and sunrise?

    I think I''ve heard almost. Qiao Yu doesn''t stay at the door anymore. I don''t know when they''ll come out later. I''d better withdraw first.

    Luo Yuxian in the study was stunned when she heard Shen Xun''s heartless words this time. She didn''t even know when Shen Xun left.

    Five years of hard planning, but in the end, it was all destroyed.

    On the other side, at the gate of the kindergarten.

    I called the master and told him that I had told him everything and proved that I was really Weier''s godmother. Although the master had some exceptions, I still agreed to take Weier out. At the moment, the bell after class had just sounded, and I couldn''t wait to go into the kindergarten and pick up Weier from Weier''s classroom.

    "Godmother." Vera smiled sweetly when she saw me coming.

    "Miss Cai, you''re here." Mr. Dale also greeted warmly.

    "Yes." I nodded to miss Dale, then turned my eyes to Vera, walked quickly to her side and helped her tidy up her small schoolbag.

    After that, I took Weier''s hand and walked out of the kindergarten together.

    "Wei''er, shall we go to the food street for dinner first?" I took Vera''s hand and asked softly.

    "Good!" Vera promised very readily.

    Seeing that Vera didn''t refuse, I stopped a taxi and asked the driver to go to the food street.

    We came to the food street because it was already evening. In the evening, many small stalls came out to set up stalls, and many people came to the food street to eat after work.

    The price of things made here in the UK is very high, but the quality is good. In the past, when I was in China, I ate something casually. Many adults said it was junk food and made it out of this and that dirty things. Although I still don''t know what is true and what is false, you don''t need to worry so much here in the UK.

    For example, a piece of stinky tofu here is in China. A share is five yuan, but here in the UK, a share is equivalent to 20 yuan.

    Therefore, when I accompanied vera in the UK, we often came to the food street to eat. It can be said that we have eaten every food in the food street!

    "Weier, look what you want to eat?" I carry a small schoolbag for Weier and ask Weier.

    Wei''er looked left and right, and finally settled on a small stall.

    "Godmother, I want to eat fried potatoes." Vera pointed over there and said

    ¡£

    I looked in the direction she pointed and found that the place was a small stall selling fried potatoes.

    There are many Britons around the small potato stand.

    Speaking of fried potatoes, fried potatoes are the most famous snack in Britain. Many people like to eat them, and there are many different colors of potatoes here, such as red, black and purple.

    Moreover, fried potatoes, a snack, can also be said to be the cheapest in the food street.

    I led Vera to join the group and said an English word to the landlady: "please give me two fried potatoes, thank you."

    Because the landlady here is an Englishman and the owner of the stall. We don''t know whether they have studied Chinese or not. Therefore, when shopping, ordinary Chinese will speak English and communicate with each other.

    ¡°ok¡£¡± The landlady looked up at me and said to me.

    After that, I took Vera to the seat arranged here.

    "Godmother, fried potatoes are delicious. Have you ever eaten them?" Vera raised her chin with both hands and asked me.

    "Of course, if you like fried potatoes, Vera, you don''t get tired of it!" I shaved Vera''s little nose and said with a smile.

    "Hey, godmother, how do you know?" Wei''er''s big eyes were full of doubts.

    Oh, because it''s too casual to chat with Vera, I slipped my tongue accidentally, but it doesn''t matter. It''s easy to deal with it.

    "Your mother told me before. Besides, I also like to eat fried potatoes. We used to eat them when I was with your mother!" I said to Wei''er spoiled.

    "It''s like this!" Vera nodded.

    Because many people came to eat fried potatoes, they waited for a long time. Finally, they waited for our share for more than half an hour. It can be seen how lively the business of the fried potato stall is.

 Chapter 116

    "It''s so delicious. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I miss it so much." Wei''er said with emotion.

    In the past, I often ate here with my mother, but later, when my mother returned home, she ate occasionally. Later, when my mother had an accident, she was not in the mood to come out, let alone eat these delicious food. Now fortunately, there is a godmother. Because the arrival of godmother made her feel the taste of her mother again, unconsciously in her heart, It should have been a happy atmosphere, but it was a little sad.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Vera suddenly changed from a happy expression to another appearance, I asked anxiously.

    "No, I just suddenly think of my mother." Vera answered faintly.

    "Fool, you should remember that I am also your mother. I will treat you as well as your mother." I touched Weier''s head and said softly to Weier.

    "Uh huh." Vera nodded.

    "By the way, you wait." I stood up and said to Vera.

    "OK."

    The ice cream shop in the distance is not very good-looking. There are even sour ice cream shops in the other side. There is a very hot ice cream shop in the distance. There is also a very hot ice cream shop! Under normal circumstances, ice cream is sweet, sour, hot and bitter. These three flavors are not very good. Only this ice cream shop makes people linger and forget to return. They are very popular. In the past, I often came to this shop with Vera to buy ice cream.

    I like the sour taste here, and Vera likes spicy!

    I found the cranberry and spicy blueberry boxes in the fridge, took them to the cashier and quickly returned to the fried potatoes.

    "Wow, godmother, you have ice cream. What flavor is it?" Vera, who was eating fried potatoes, saw the ice cream in my hand. Through the bag, Vera could only confirm that it was ice cream, but she couldn''t see what it was.

    "Guess." I sat down and said to her.

    "There are so many flavors of ice cream that I haven''t eaten out with my godmother before. How can I guess?" Wei''er said with a small mouth.

    "Do you know what flavor you are most familiar with?" I asked her with a smile.

    "The most familiar flavor? The spicy blueberry box, of course!" Vera didn''t want to answer directly, but, "godmother, is there a spicy blueberry box in here?"

    "Yes, Vera is so clever!" I took out the spicy blueberry box and put it in front of Vera.

    Vera couldn''t wait to get it in her hand, tore open the paper seal on it, took out a spoon and began to scoop it up.

    "Oh, I haven''t eaten this for a long time. I really miss it!" The food street is not close to where Weier lives and the kindergarten, and the master is very busy, so no one takes Weier out to have a walk and eat at will.

    In particular, the ice cream in this shop is of high quality, but it is easy to melt. It takes half an hour to come here from there, let alone an hour to go back. At that time, the ice cream will directly turn into a pool of water. How do you want to eat it?

    "It''s a pity that godmother can''t accompany you often." I said with some pity.

    "Hmm? Godmother, where are you going?" Vera asked as she ate ice cream and fried potatoes.

    I took out my Cranberry box, tore open the paper seal, ate a spoonful, and then slowly said, "yes, I''ve only been here for three days. I still have a job. At that time, we may not see it for a year."

    As soon as Vera heard about it, she would not see her for a year. She felt very sorry. After her mother didn''t know where to go, Vera was left alone. The master had to be busy with work. In such a large company, her mother was away and couldn''t share it with the master. Therefore, although Vera''s life was very good in material, it was spiritual, Since mom and dad are gone, there is a great lack of love.

    Now, it''s not easy to have a godmother. Godmother is also very good to herself, but in the end, godmother has to go. After that, she is left alone.

    Seeing Vera''s eyes suddenly lonely, my heart also hurt. Finally, I thought of something, smiled faintly and comforted her: "well, my little princess, in fact, even if the godmother can''t come, we still have wechat. We can video on wechat!"

    When Wei''er heard this, she suddenly remembered that when her mother and father returned home, they also used videos. How can I forget this? This time, Wei''er was happy. Even if the godmother is not in this place, she can still see the godmother in the future!

    As like as two peas in the mind, I didn''t notice the ice cream on her hand for a while. After waiting for the godmother to return to the gods, she found the ice cream on her mother''s hands, which is exactly the same as her own mother.

    "Godmother, do you like this taste, too?" Wei''er asked in surprise.

    "Yes, I used to eat this flavor." I replied carelessly.

    But after answering, I seemed to find something. I saw Vera staring at me with a strange face.

    "Oh, before you remember anything, I often came here to eat with your mother. After I left, I didn''t eat much." I explained.

    "Oh, it''s like this. My mother also likes to eat Cranberry boxes." Said Vera.

    "Well, don''t think about it. Why did you come here so hard? You must be happy!"

    "Uh huh."

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the Qi family, in the huge villa, it is luxurious and desolate. On the balcony on the second floor, Luo Yuxian stands on the railing and looks at the distant scenery. The breeze blows, making her black hair messy. Her eyes are a little dull. The whole person looks completely different from her previous mental appearance. Even if she met something more unpleasant at the beginning, she has never been like this.

    Until then, a car stopped at the door of the villa. From inside the car, a lady came down. She was dressed in gold and silver from head to foot, carrying a famous brand bag and red high-heeled shoes. She opened the door of the villa, walked in and came to the balcony on the second floor, Seeing Luo Yuxian in a daze at the moment, she had never seen such a daughter. For a time, her heart was full of pain.

 Chapter 117

    She put her bag on the chair, walked forward and hugged Luo Yuxian.

    Yes, this woman is Luo Yuxian''s biological mother and Qi''s father''s affair.

    Luo Yuxian''s mother is Luo Haijuan. She is 50 years old this year. When she was young, she worked in a bar. At that time, she was young and beautiful. She met Qi Fu. Luo Haijuan didn''t know that Qi Fu had a wife at that time. She only wanted to work in a bar. She could meet rich people. She saw that Qi Fu was handsome and had her own business, He began to seduce him by various means and successfully seduced him to bed.

    Later, Luo Haijuan was pregnant with Qi''s father''s child, but Qi''s father didn''t want to let the family know, so he concealed the matter about Luo Haijuan and didn''t take Luo Haijuan home.

    For this reason, Luo Haijuan was also very uncomfortable for many times. Although Qi''s father provided her with a lot of good things, including superior food, clothing and accommodation, it was far better to stay in Qi''s house.

    After all, Luo Yuxian is also the biological daughter of Qi Fu. If she has been tucked away outside, she and her daughter will not get any of the Qi family''s property. Therefore, she designed to let Qi Fu''s wife know that Qi Fu had his own affair.

    Later, in desperation, Qi''s father was willing to take Luo Yuxian back. However, at that time, Qi''s father was not willing to disclose Luo Yuxian''s external identity. At that time, he was at the peak of his career, so there could be no carelessness. Therefore, this matter has been delayed until now.

    Luo Haijuan also fully supports Luo Yuxian''s going to be a junior and breaking up Qi Cai and Shen Xun, who are already married, and has helped her a lot.

    In Luo Haijuan''s opinion, there''s nothing wrong with getting involved in other people''s marriage. If both of them stick to it, even if Luo Yuxian and he design it, they won''t divorce. Therefore, even if they divorce later, they can only blame themselves for their weak nature, which has nothing to do with Luo Yuxian.

    Everyone has the right to pursue what he wants, and who has the right to criticize and sentence himself if he has not committed a crime?

    "Mom!" Luo Yuxian hugged Luo Haijuan tightly and cried.

    "Well, my good daughter, what''s the matter with you?"

    Luo Yuxian called herself. On the phone, she could feel that her daughter''s state was not quite right. She hurried over. As soon as she came over, she saw her daughter like this.

    Luo Haijuan and Qi''s father are together entirely for money, but for Luo Yuxian, she was brought up by her first hand. In the eyes of outsiders, she would be a junior who shamelessly interfered in other people''s marriage. She even instigated her daughter to follow her original path and split Qi Cai''s home.

    But internally, Luo Haijuan is a person who loves and indulges her daughter very much.

    At first, she and Qi''s father were just * * * but Qi''s father''s career was at its peak, and his love for Luo Haijuan was only temporary. He didn''t intend to pay any responsibility. Under the threat of Luo Haijuan, Qi''s father assumed the responsibility of raising them.

    But at that time, Qi Fu seldom visited them. They were both dependent on each other. Fortunately, Luo Yuxian accompanied Luo Haijuan at that time, and Luo Haijuan''s life was not always alone.

    "Mom, I''ve been planning hard for five years. My youth and energy have been spent on Shen Xun, but now Shen Xun wants to kick me away for Qi Cai!" Luo Yuxian put her neck on Luo Haijuan''s shoulder and complained.

    "What''s the matter? It was fine before. How could this happen? The woman Qi Cai is dead!" Luo Haijuan asked anxiously.

    Her daughter''s youth and energy were spent on Shen Xun for five years. I thought her daughter could win Shen Xun, especially after Qi Cai''s death! She was not in the imperial capital before, so after Qi Cai''s death, Shen Xun''s indifference to her daughter was not known to Luo Haijuan at that time.

    Luo Yuxian heard Luo Haijuan''s question, loosened Luo Haijuan, looked at the distance and roared: "Okay, what''s good! You know? Everything is over now. It''s all over because of Qi Cai''s bitch! Obviously, I''m not here anymore. Why, why, it''s still because of her, making my life restless!"

    In Luo Yuxian''s mind, all the mistakes are Qi Cai. She doesn''t think about herself. In her mind, everything is right. Only the people who hinder her are wrong!

    "Do you know why brother Xun is so heartless this time? That''s because of Qi Cai! Yes, I put it forward. I helped her steal the copyright of Matira, and she left brother Xun. At the beginning, she agreed to the deal, but why does brother Xun think it''s my fault? If Qi Cai really loves brother Xun, she can disagree! ¡±

    Luo Yuxian began to complain about his current.

    "As for the ring, no matter how it is in my hand, they have divorced, and the ring is meaningless at all. Qi Cai''s plane had an accident, and people have no news and can''t find it. I just put the ring on the hand of a woman who doesn''t know whether it is Qi Cai, so that everyone can concentrate on getting back on track and don''t bother about her affairs Take more time. Am I wrong? "

    "It''s all because of Qi Cai that I become like this. Qi Cai, I hate you, I hate you!" Luo Yuxian now seems to be crazy and overthrows a wooden table on the balcony!

    "Well, daughter, calm down and look at you now!" Now Luo Yuxian, in Luo Haijuan''s eyes, is like a complete madman who has lost her reason. If she wants to be like her, she will still get nothing in the next ten years. She is a loser!

    In the past, when Qi Fu wanted to avoid her and didn''t pay attention to her, she didn''t look like Luo Yuxian. Look now, although Qi Fu didn''t disclose their affairs, she is still Qi Fu''s lover. She has a lot of food and clothing expenses. Qi Fu will often go to her and don''t seem bored. What if she has a wife, She can also use other means to ask her father to share the property with their mother and daughter.

    "How can I calm down now? Mom, tell me, what should I do now to save brother Xun?" Luo Yuxian grabbed Luo Haijuan''s hand and asked chokingly.

 Chapter 118

    "Look at you now." Luo Haijuan looked at her daughter with disgust.

    "When I hooked up with your father, do you remember what I told you before?" Luo Haijuan asked solemnly.

    "I know! You used your body at the beginning. My father didn''t stand the temptation at the beginning, so he can have you and me now." Luo Yuxian thought about it and replied quickly.

    However, after Luo Yuxian answered, he realized something.

    "Mom, you want me to..." Luo Yuxian stared at Luo Haijuan with incredible eyes.

    "Yes, I just want you to use this means." Luo Haijuan hooked her lips and said.

    "But... Mom, Shen Xun and his father seem to be different. Now, Shen Xun doesn''t even want to see me. Even if he doesn''t see Shen Xun in this way, it''s useless!" Luo Yuxian said nervously and anxiously.

    To tell the truth, when seducing Shen Xun, he used external weakness. Luo Yuxian used the weak and pitiful look that men like, which made Shen Xun hooked at that time. But now, the same method is completely useless.

    Even if she seduced Shen Xun at the beginning, Shen Xun would still have some control in keeping distance. To be honest, they had physical contact, such as hand in hand, and didn''t even kiss, let alone other large-scale things.

    "Oh, just give Shen Xun medicine." Luo Haijuan looked sinister.

    "But mother, Shen Xun is so smart. Can we succeed?" Luo Yuxian still asked with some worry, but she knew how smart and careful Shen Xun was.

    However, Luo Haijuan didn''t think much of it. Instead, she continued, "silly boy, what are you afraid of now? Shen Xun has said cruel words and is so ruthless to you. Now, we can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Even if we don''t succeed at that time, what can we do? Can Shen Xun still catch you and put you in prison and shoot you?"

    Luo Haijuan said these words. Luo Yuxian, who was still worried, suddenly felt that it seemed right. Shen Xun doesn''t want to see himself at all now. It seems that there is no room for maneuver between them. He can only follow his mother''s words and make a dead horse a living horse doctor.

    ¡­¡­

    "Godmother, can I live with you?" Godmother can only stay here for three days. After three days, she doesn''t know when to meet again, so Qi Wei is very reluctant to let me go at the moment.

    "Yes, but you have to talk to your grandpa first." I touched the back of her head and said.

    "Grandpa will certainly agree." Qi Wei said with a grin.

    "Well, I''ll call your grandpa. If Grandpa agrees, you''ll live with me these two days!"

    "Uh huh."

    After the phone was dialed, the people over there began to answer. Because the master was still a little strange and worried about the existence of my godmother, he told me not to go to the hotel. He asked me to take Vera and go back to his house directly. I looked at Vera and agreed.

    After living in the past, it can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. On the one hand, you can temporarily borrow Qi Wei''s identity as a godmother to get along with the master closely, which can also alleviate Weier''s mood.

    "Really, godmother, are you going to live with me at Grandpa''s house?" Vera said happily.

    "Yes, let''s go. First go back to the hotel with godmother and pack up." I took Vera''s small hand and said.

    "Good!"

    It took more than two hours for our car to stop at the gate of the master''s house and pay the money. I led Vera out of the car, took out my salute from the trunk and rang the doorbell.

    After a while, a servant came out of it. The servant''s dark hair was mixed with several white hairs, and there were many wrinkles on his skin.

    "Hello, miss." Zhang Ma, the servant, greeted us respectfully and politely.

    About my identity, the master has called Zhang Ma, so Zhang Ma also knows and directly calls me miss.

    After entering the gate, mother Zhang walked in front, and I took Weier in the back. After all, I had to pretend to be unfamiliar with here, so when I walked, I had to feel strange around, don''t know the way, and let mother Zhang lead the way in front.

    After walking into the living room, mom Zhang led me to the guest room on the second floor and helped me straighten it out. I also took out the things in the suitcase and arranged them. Vera was right next to me.

    "That''s great. I haven''t slept with my mother for a long time." Vera brought back a big bear from her room and rolled around on the bed in my room. She was very happy.

    "Godmother, I''m with you. Seriously, it''s like I''m with my own mother. You know my preferences and taboos." Then, Wei''er suddenly sat up and said these words calmly. She didn''t know what kind of state her heart would be at the moment.

    "That''s not because your mother told me in detail. I have a good memory. I can''t forget if I want to forget!" I put a mask on her and bullshit. The thought in my heart is: silly girl, I''m your mother. It''s a pity that I can''t recognize you.

    Because the master''s work is very busy, so it''s nine o''clock now. He hasn''t come back from work yet. I went out with a mask and went into the kitchen to boil some soup for the master''s body.

    Wei also looked as like as two peas. I saw that I had been watching the soup process. So I didn''t let Wei start to suspect. I deliberately improved my movements when I cooked it, and even changed the taste slightly. When I got the province, the master would also suspect. After all, no one could do exactly the same thing.

    "Eh, why, the soup you cook is so delicious. My mother seems to have cooked it before." Said Vera.

    "Oh! Your mother taught me this soup, which is helpful to alleviate my fatigue at work. I was very tired at work during that time, so your mother told me this method. It will be cooked later. Try it and see whether it is cooked by your mother or why!" I jokingly said to Vera.

    "Hey, hey, that must be Mom''s cooking!" Wei''er said directly with a smile.

 Chapter 119

    Listening to Weier''s answer like this, I''m also very helpless. Although whether it''s Weier''s godmother or mother, it''s actually me. If Weier knows at that time, I''m afraid it''s a shock.

    A few minutes later, the soup was also cooked and out of the pot. I filled a small bowl for Wei''er to drink. Wei''er will go to bed in a while. Naturally, she can''t eat or drink too much before going to bed.

    "Oh, godmother, why are you the same as my mother? You let me go to bed at ten o''clock. I can''t eat or drink too much before going to bed. To tell you the truth, I don''t know why. I vaguely have one kind. You and my mother are the same person. Unfortunately, it''s impossible to see this appearance." Vera vomited her tongue and said mischievously.

    "Just know. Drink quickly." Who says it''s impossible? Although cosmetic surgery is a very common thing, most people have cosmetic surgery where they are not satisfied with themselves. As for me, all places have been cosmetic surgery, only the eyes, which are still the original, because the parts around the eyes have not been damaged, and because the eyes are the most beautiful place among all people, So the plastic surgeon didn''t have to deal with my eyes.

    After ten o''clock, Vera also went to bed on time. I lay next to her. She hugged me and slept sweetly. After a while, she went to find Duke Zhou.

    Seeing that guy found Duke Zhou, I carefully took her hand away and came downstairs. At the moment, the master still didn''t come back. I turned on the big TV in the living room, sat on the sofa and waited while watching.

    It wasn''t until 11:30 that I heard the sound of the car outside. Zhang''s mother hasn''t slept yet. Since I left, Zhang''s mother didn''t rest until the master was going to sleep. Therefore, Zhang''s mother also knew that after the master came back, she hurried to go out and open the door for the master. At this time, I stopped her.

    "Mom Zhang, why don''t you go and have a good rest? I''ll do the rest." I said softly to mother Zhang.

    Mother Zhang looked at me in some embarrassment and said, "Miss, how interesting is this? You''re a guest."

    "It doesn''t matter. Qi Cai and I are particularly good sisters. Therefore, what she should do, that is, my business, you should have a good rest. I will leave then. You were still busy at that time. These two days, you can take it as a holiday." Zhang''s mother is also very good. Since I met the master, Zhang''s mother has been here. At that time, Zhang''s mother accompanied Wei''er and me.

    After thinking about it, mother Zhang was also very gratified. She was gratified that the young lady of her family had such a good sister, so she was no longer persistent. She explained some taboos or things that needed to be done, so she went to the room where she lived and cleaned up and began to have a rest.

    I went out, came to the gate and opened the gate for the master. Although it was night, the lights were still bright at the door of the villa. When the master saw me, he was stunned.

    "Well, I''m busy so late. Hurry in." I said a little unnaturally when he looked at me like this.

    When the Master heard my voice, he found that he was a little rude. He smiled faintly and said, "OK."

    The master walked in front, and the car outside has already driven away. I walked quickly behind the master. Maybe I should know why the master kept staring at me just now because of my eyes.

    In the past, the master often said that my eyes are the best eyes in the world, just like the brightest, brightest and dazzling stars in the sky.

    Now, I hope that I will not only have eyes, but also look at the brightest, brightest and brightest stars. Instead, I will stand my whole person at the top of the stage, emitting the brightest, brightest and brightest stars in the world!

    Maybe many people will find this idea funny, but as long as I work hard and with my ability, I believe I will become such a day sooner or later.

    After arriving in the living room, the master took off his coat, and I immediately went forward to pick it up and tidy it up.

    The master found that I was sorting it out, and Zhang''s mother was gone. He asked suspiciously, "where''s Zhang''s mother?"

    "Oh, I think Ma Zhang is very hard. Let her have a rest first. Don''t be surprised. I''m Qi Cai''s good sister. Since you are as kind as a mountain to Qi Cai, I''m also very grateful." I hurriedly said that I was afraid that if I changed my identity, Shifu would be unfamiliar with me.

    "Yes." The master nodded.

    "Well, you do it first. I''ll boil the soup and bring it to you." I said to the master.

    boil the soup? The master raised his eyebrows and looked at me.

    Without master Guan, I would feel strange. I turned directly into the kitchen and turned on the electric rice cooker. Because the electric rice cooker was in a heat preservation state, the soup cooked at 9:30 is still hot now.

    After holding a bowl, I took a spoon and put it in the bowl. I carefully carried it with both hands and put it on the table next to the sofa.

    Looking at the golden soup and strong fragrance, the master was suddenly stunned, just because the fragrance was really familiar, but it was a little different from the previous one.

    "This soup... How can you make it?"

    The master asked me this sentence. I expected it for a long time. It''s not strange at all. So I repeated what I just said to Wei''er to the master.

    "So it is. It seems that your relationship with her is really good, but I didn''t know it before." The master said in a hoarse voice. Then he scooped up a spoonful of soup, blew it gently, drank it, and tasted it carefully.

    Although the taste is as good as that cooked by Qi Cai before, it is still a little different. Only those who have often drunk the soup made by Qi Cai can find it after drinking the soup made by Yuxin. Otherwise, it is impossible to find it.

    Maybe it''s as like as two peas, so there''s no way to taste the same. But the two people are still the same.

    "When will you leave?" Asked the master.

    "I''ll stay here for three days." I answered.

    "Well, if it''s not troublesome, can you prepare this soup for me every morning and evening, because I miss it so much."

    The master said sadly.

    From his face, I can feel the master''s sadness. It may be because of my affairs. The master treats me like his own children. How can I not be sad when something like that happens?

 Chapter 120

    "Of course, if you want, you can also call me and I''ll send it to the company." I readily agreed.

    After that, the master drank up all the soup left, and began to go upstairs and go back to the room to have a rest. I began to pack up the rest. There are still some soup, which can be saved until tomorrow morning and cooked for the master.

    After cleaning up, I went back to the room and saw Vera sleeping on the bed. I was also full of happiness. I went to bed gently and hugged Vera. Vera seemed to have caught something. She twisted her body and put her hand on my neck. We both hugged each other and slept.

    Early the next morning, the light came in from the window. It was almost October now. Therefore, the light was not very strong. I got up early. On the one hand, I had to prepare breakfast for the master. On the other hand, I had to tidy up for Vera later. I had to send Vera to the kindergarten at 7:30.

    I have prepared breakfast and put it on the table. At the moment, the master just came down from the stairs. As he came down, he buttoned the words of his suit. How busy it must be before he had time to put on all his clothes in the room.

    "Get up so early!" The master greeted me with a faint smile.

    Seeing him in such a good mood, I was also happy.

    "Yes, this is the breakfast I prepared for you. Try it." I said playfully to the master.

    The master came to the table, looked at the bread and soup on the table, and made it gracefully.

    Although Shifu is now a middle-aged man, he is no different from a 30-year-old man. He can also get a lot of little fans when he goes out. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know what his future teacher''s mother will look like. He must find a partner for Shifu. No, he can''t be single all his life and be single in the end!

    "Well, it tastes good. Your relationship with caier is really good. Your skills are so good. The food tastes very similar!" The master spoke highly of it.

    "If you like it, eat more. Anyway, the money is yours." I stuck out my tongue and said.

    "Well, the only difference between you and Qi Cai is that you are much more cheerful than her." The master said with a little pity when he saw me like this.

    Qi Cai is also a good girl, but she has a heavy burden on her. Therefore, she seems to have no jade heart, lively and cheerful.

    "Yes, something bad has happened to Caicai. Naturally, it can''t be like me. But don''t mention her now. You have to go to work!" I reminded softly.

    "Oh, yes, I almost ran away!" The master laughed twice, and then continued to eat breakfast.

    Looking at the master''s concentration on breakfast, I was gradually relieved.

    In the past, I thought I was mature and sensible, but after this incident, I found that I was still wrong and wrong. How naive I was at the beginning.

    I like to talk big. In fact, to put it bluntly, what do I do by myself? My identity is given to me by others, but I hold that identity and proudly show off in front of people I don''t like!

    Although I have complete capital, now I just want to rely on myself. Master, now I am the cheerful Qi Cai, and I am no longer entangled in the past.

    After a while, Vera has also come down. Vera has learned to dress by herself. She runs down the stairs happily and comes to the table.

    "Godmother, Grandpa." Vera greeted with a smile.

    "Xiao Wei''er, I got up very early today." Looking at Wei''er, the master is also very happy. Wei''er is a living treasure. She has been with her since childhood.

    "Hey hey, I have to get up early. I can have dinner with you!" Wei''er said with a smile.

    Because the three people are eating breakfast together in the living room, talking and laughing, which makes the picture this morning look particularly warm. The hearts of the families who have been sad for a long time because of that matter are open again, and they simply have nothing to say.

    Until the end, the master should go to work, so I didn''t continue to chat. I was a little reluctant to leave. I watched the master work so hard. Anyway, after sending Weier to school, I have nothing to do. Therefore, I can go to the master''s company and help the master deal with some things as much as possible to make him more relaxed.

    I was surprised when the front desk staff got through to the front desk, but I was surprised that there were some staff at the front desk.

    After arriving at the master''s office, the master put down the documents in his hand and asked me curiously, "heart, why are you here?"

    I went to the master and glanced at the things on the table. I found that there were so many documents on the table. It seems that the master is really busy. "I feel you are very busy, so I came to help you. I am now engaged in the entertainment industry, but I have done these things before."

    "Can you do it? Come on, let''s see how this proposal works. I always think there''s something missing."

    ¡­¡­

    One morning and one afternoon passed, and all the way to the evening, today''s documents were processed very quickly. It would have taken about three days to finish things. Because I joined, it only took today''s time. The master leaned back in his chair, then sat up and looked at me with great emotion.

    He opened his mouth and said, "Alas, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in these contents. In the past, caier was also very powerful and helped me a lot. You are so talented and smart in this field and can be competent for this stable job. Why do you have to run in the entertainment industry?"

    The master praised me first, and I smiled embarrassed. Then the master asked me about it again. I thought about it, and then replied: "because I think it may be a little boring to do the same thing all the time. Try something else and challenge some different things more, and my life will be more colorful!" I don''t know what the master thinks. Anyway, I''m really satisfied with my answer. Ha ha!

    The master was silent for a while. His eyes were dark. He seemed to be thinking about something.

 Chapter 121

    "You''re right. Then you can enjoy wandering in the entertainment circle. Although you are caier''s good sister, I have regarded you as my own person. It may be strange, but I''m very simple and straightforward, and my eyes are accurate. In the future, I''ll be behind you." The master said with a forthright and generous face.

    In the eyes of outsiders, if you hear the master say this, I''m afraid you will feel that the master is very easy to get along with. As long as you can win his favor, you can get anything.

    In fact, it''s not. The reason why Shifu is so forthright about picking jade hearts for me now is that half of the reason is that the identity of godmother is inside, and half of the reason is that I''m very much like the original me.

    "Don''t worry, I will. If anyone bullies me at that time, I''ll close the door and let the master go!" I also readily agreed!

    I know that Shifu likes being forthright most. I was not open-minded before, and naturally I was not forthright enough. The reason why Shifu likes me so much is that I am gentle and considerate, take care of him, make progress and study hard.

    But now it''s different. Now my character has changed again. I found that this kind of character is really good. I can make the master happy all the time. When I see the master happy, I also feel incomparable happiness in my heart. In fact, this is the feeling of home. It''s a pity that I didn''t feel it when I was in Qi''s family.

    ¡­¡­

    At night in the imperial capital, there are no stars, only a curved moon hanging in the sky.

    In a luxurious coffee shop, soft piano music is playing. Here, there is also a romantic atmosphere of dating.

    However, there is also the smell of office.

    This evening, Shen Xun and a boss made an appointment to talk about business in this cafe. They sat by the window with a black office bag in their hands. As soon as Shen Xun met, he went straight to the point and took out the documents, but the boss opposite, But he said with a faint smile: "Mr. Shen, don''t be so urgent. Come to this cafe. We''ll have a cup of coffee first and then talk about business!"

    Then, whether Shen Xun agreed or not, the boss waved directly to the waiter.

    "What would you like, gentlemen?" The waiter took the list in his hand to the boss, bent slightly and asked with a professional smile.

    "Well, give me a cup of your signature coffee." The boss said after turning over the list.

    "OK." After the waiter wrote it down, he turned and asked Shen Xun, "then, sir, what do you need?"

    "Give me a cappuccino." Shen Xun replied without expression.

    "OK, two gentlemen, wait a minute." The waiter took the list and left quickly.

    "The coffee has been ordered. When waiting for the coffee, waste less time and get down to business." Shen Xun said seriously. If you don''t give the other party a little dignity, don''t you know whose scene it is today?

    Sure enough, the boss found that Shen Xun was really like the rumor. He could only talk about business with strangers. He wouldn''t talk about superfluous things.

    Originally, I wanted to curry favor with Shen Xun this time, but Shen Xun is really difficult to get along with. It seems that I can only forget it.

    The boss agreed to take out his own documents and began to deal with business with Shen Xun. Most of them were talking while looking at the documents and gave Shen Xun a copy. Shen Xun watched and listened quietly.

    About 15 minutes later, their coffee was ready. The waiter who was supposed to serve coffee was stopped by another waitress.

    "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter?" Asked the waiter.

    "Well, I need your help with something. Let me deliver the coffee for you." The waitress named Xiaoxin said with a twinkle in her eyes.

    "Oh, yes, what is it?" Asked the waiter.

    "There''s something wrong with my coffee machine, but I can''t fix it. Please fix it for me and I''ll send it over."

    "OK."

    The waiter directly agreed and gave all the coffee to Xiaoxin to be careful, while he himself went to see the coffee machine in charge of Xiaoxin, saw what was wrong and repaired it.

    Xiaoxin brought the coffee to Shen Xun and the boss, arranged it one by one, and then continued: "the coffee is ready, please enjoy yourself."

    "Thank you." The boss smiled.

    "You''re welcome." By the way, Shen Xiaoxin left slowly.

    After Xiaoxin returned to the back, he heard the waiter say to her, "there''s no problem with your machine. I can handle it in a minute."

    "Thank you very much!" Xiaoxin smiled faintly, "I''ll go to the bathroom."

    "OK."

    When I came to the toilet, next to the washstand, a woman looked in the mirror and made up her makeup. When she saw Xiaoxin coming in, she asked Xiaoxin, "I''ve given it."

    "Don''t worry, I put it in secretly. You said you would give me 10000 yuan. Where''s the money?" Xiaoxin stretched out his hand and asked.

    Luo Yuxian took a disdainful look at Xiaoxin, opened his bag, took out a stack of thick banknotes from inside and put them in her hand

    ¡£

    "Hide it and don''t be found." Luo Yuxian said.

    "Let''s go." Xiaoxin put the money in his pocket under his apron and left directly.

    Now the medicine has been taken. After Shen Xun drinks it, she can get Shen Xun tonight. At that time, Shen Xun must be responsible for himself. Otherwise, Shen Xun has no feelings for himself and knows the previous things. Just use his true face and continue to disguise, and she can''t get him anymore!

    If Shen Xun doesn''t want to be responsible for himself at that time, he can publicize it. After that, Shen Xun may be afraid of losing face and have to marry me if he doesn''t want to marry me. Finally, I''m still the Mrs. Shen.

    Thinking of this, Luo Yuxian hooked the lip corner, put away his things, stepped on high heels, left the toilet, hid in the dark and waited for Shen Xun''s efficacy to attack.

    According to the calculation of time, their business is almost over. The time of this medicine will start to attack in about 20 minutes. It will attack almost when Shen Xun comes out of the door of the cafe.

    "Here is your signature coffee, miss. Please take your time." The waiter brought Luo Yuxian''s coffee.

    "Thank you." After Luo Yu thanked her, she gracefully picked up the coffee. The red flame and red lips were close to the cup and drank it slowly. She was drinking coffee, but she didn''t know. At the moment, a look looked at her and quickly took it back.

 Chapter 122

    Later, after talking with the boss, Shen Xun went out with the boss.

    When Luo Yuxian saw them go out, he quickly followed them in small steps, quietly behind them like a thief.

    Suddenly, Shen Xun in front turned around, and Luo Yuxian immediately hid. Shen Xun got off the car with a cold hook at the corner of his mouth, and then said to the boss, "I''ve prepared a good-looking person for you, right around you. Pay attention to yourself."

    With that, Shen Xun immediately went to his car, unlocked the remote control, opened the door to drive in, started the car and left.

    Shen Xun''s whole movement is very fast. The boss hasn''t reacted yet. He doesn''t understand what Shen Xun said. When he wants to ask carefully, Shen Xun''s car exhaust directly sprayed him on his face.

    Luo Yuxian, who was hiding in the dark, patted his chest. He felt so dangerous that he was almost found by Shen Xun. Shen Xun was really sensitive!

    Suddenly, Luo Yuxian felt that something was wrong with her body. Her chest was a little stuffy and her whole body was hot. After a while, she just felt as if there was a fire burning her body. She endured her discomfort and went out. She found that there was only one person in that place. Luo Yuxian''s vision began to blur. She walked forward and shook her head, Came to the boss.

    "You, I didn''t mean it!" Luo Yuxian took the boss as Shen Xun because his spirit was not quite right and his eyesight was blurred. When he came out, he just saw the boss looking here. Luo Yuxian thought he was found by Shen Xun, so he went forward and explained to the person in front of him.

    Looking at a beauty in front of me, wearing a black sexy lace bra, wearing pure light makeup, with black hair high and crimson cheeks, it is very attractive! I have to say that the boss is a person who often hangs out in nightclubs. He is used to seeing many women with heavy makeup and hot bodies. He suddenly finds that Luo Yuxian seems to be a good type of woman, too!

    I remembered what Shen Xun had just said. The boss reacted that this woman should be given to me by Shen Xun. In that case, I''m not polite. Not to mention that now this woman takes the initiative to hold her arm.

    Luo Yuxian did take the initiative to take the man''s arm in front of her. She took the man in front of her as Shen Xun. When she took his arm, the man didn''t push himself away, but hugged himself. Luo Yuxian thought the medicine he gave Shen Xun had worked, and Shen Xun became active. She was in a good mood. She stood on tiptoe and kissed the man.

    Just after kissing, Luo Yuxian suddenly felt as if something was wrong. She had never kissed Shen Xun before. Today is the first time. After kissing Shen Xun''s lips, she felt that Shen Xun''s mouth was very smelly. According to reason, it shouldn''t be. Shen Xun is a cleanliness addict!

    Forget it, maybe it''s because he hasn''t kissed and Shen Xun is obsessed with cleanliness. At this moment, Shen Xun''s taste is somewhat opposite to that of him in peace.

    After the two people kissed fiercely in the street, the boss immediately took Luo Yuxian into his car and ran back all the way.

    ......

    On the roof of the villa, Shen Xun sat on the chair shaking his wine glass, thinking about what happened tonight.

    This evening, after the waitress came out of the toilet first, she went to find Shen Xun immediately. She came to Shen Xun''s side. When she looked at Shen Xun''s bowl of coffee and didn''t move, she took the initiative to ask Shen Xun to talk to one side and said she had something to tell Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun agreed. After all, she was just a waiter in a coffee shop. They didn''t know each other, but there were so many people that the waiter didn''t look for him. With his shrewd judgment, the waiter didn''t make a fool of himself because he was good-looking. When she looked at herself, she looked serious.

    The waiter and Shen Xun came to a corner of the cafe. Shen Xun put his hands in his trouser pockets and asked, "what do you want to tell me?"

    "I''ll tell you something. It''s a little hard to say. Are you willing to pay?" Xiaoxin asked Shen Xun.

    "If what you said is valuable to me, I will pay you." Shen Xun said coldly.

    "Absolutely valuable!" Xiaoxin said with a firm face.

    "Your cup of cappuccino can''t be drunk. It''s drugged." Xiaoxin said faintly.

    Hearing this, Shen Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you know?"

    "Because I gave it." Xiaoxin explained.

    For Xiaoxin''s answer, Shen Xun is interested. She is a person who gives herself the potion, but she comes to tell herself that the cup of coffee has the potion. If Shen Xun guesses correctly, the waitress was bribed to give herself the potion. After that, she tells herself that the cup of cappuccino has the potion and gets more benefits. It''s a pity, The man who bought the waitress failed to achieve the conspiracy, but is this credible?

    "Do you have evidence?" Asked Shen Xun.

    "Of course." Xiaoxin replied confidently.

    Xiaoxin lifted up her apron and let Shen Xun take a look at the 10000 yuan Luo Yuxian gave her. He quickly put down the apron and took out the bottle of medicine Luo Yuxian gave Xiaoxin. It was a bottle of liquid medicine. Xiaoxin didn''t finish it. It seems that Xiaoxin had this plan from the beginning.

    Seeing the two evidences, Shen Xun didn''t doubt it. Coldly, he asked Xiaoxin, "who''s behind the scenes?"

    Shen Xun was very curious about who had the courage to seduce himself. Fortunately, he hadn''t drunk that cup of cappuccino just now, otherwise, he would be in trouble. After all, some seductive drugs can still be relieved, but some seductive drugs are too powerful, and there is no other way except for room affairs.

    "That woman, I only know her surname Luo. Do you know her?" Xiaoxin answered truthfully.

    "Surname Luo?" Shen Xun frowned. If his surname was Luo, it must be Luo Yuxian. Oh, it seems that Luo Yuxian didn''t listen to my words and even ran to die.

    "She''s in the coffee shop now. People are in the toilet. I think she should come out soon." Xiaoxin glanced at the direction of the toilet and said.

    "Does she have some coffee? If so, put the remaining liquid medicine into her coffee. This is a bank card with 100000 and a password of six zeros." Since Luo Yuxian dares to design himself, he also lets Luo Yuxian taste this feeling.

    Xiaoxin took Shen Xun''s bank card and was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Shen Xun was so generous.

 Chapter 123

    Looking at this bank card, Xiaoxin found that he had made a good decision. In one night, he earned 100000 yuan.

    No wonder the woman wanted to design the man in front of her, just because, from the appearance, the man is a very great person. In addition, she feels that the man is also cold-blooded. She''s afraid she''s not close to women, so the woman would make such a bad decision.

    However, Xiaoxin is a person who likes money. He will only seek the highest interests for himself and sell things. They won''t see each other again in the future. The man won''t say it when he looks at it. How can the woman know that I told Shen Xun about it?

    After receiving the card, Shen Xun also left quickly and just sat in his position. Luo Yuxian just came out of the toilet. Xiaoxin also returned to his job. Before going to the toilet, Luo Yuxian did order a cup of coffee, which was just made for himself.

    Later, while Luo Yuxian was drinking coffee, Shen Xun took advantage of Luo Yuxian''s carelessness, glanced at Luo Yuxian''s position and quickly took it back.

    At the moment, Shen Xun sitting in the chair looked at the sky with a sneer.

    In the past, it was because I was emotionally stupid that I made such a terrible mistake. Now, do you want me to do it again? The impossible.

    Shen Xun drank the red wine in his hand, looked into the distance and muttered to himself, "caier, where are you? The man in the grave is definitely not you, right?"

    ......

    "Ah!" The next morning, Luo Yuxian woke up and felt that there was someone around him. He thought it was Shen Xun and opened his eyes with joy. However, when he opened his eyes, he looked up at the man, but was surprised to find that the man was not Shen Xun, but the person who met Shen Xun yesterday!

    Luo Yuxian was so frightened that he quickly sat up and looked at the quilt. He found that his body was naked and there was unspeakable pain all over. Then he realized that the person who was with him last night was not Shen Xun at all, but the person he saw last night was Shen Xun! What the hell is going on!

    Luo Yuxian grabbed her hair. She was extremely upset and depressed. At the same time, she was also very worried. Now she went to bed with another man. This man is still a man known by brother Xun. Brother Xun will know at that time!

    What the hell is going on!

    By the way, last night, I felt my body suddenly hot, like a fire. After that, the next thing was not clear!

    No matter what, before the man woke up, Luo Yuxian quickly got out of bed, picked up the messy clothes on the ground, quickly put them on and wanted to leave here

    However, the boss was half asleep and half awake when Luo Yuxian screamed. The noise behind Luo Yuxian was so loud that he completely woke up the boss.

    The boss rubbed his eyes and looked at the flustered Luo Yuxian. His eyebrows wrinkled. It was obvious that he was a little unhappy.

    "What are you doing?" The boss asked.

    "You Coyote!" Luo Yuxian saw that the boss woke up and felt the pain on his body. He gave such an ugly man for the first time. In particular, now his mouth has a foul smell. Luo Yuxian can''t stand it. He gets angry and scolds the boss directly!

    "Oh, beauty, you have a good temper!" The boss not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled, "did you forget that last night, you took the initiative to come to me, took my arm intimately, and finally took the initiative to kiss me? Won''t you forget these things?"

    "How possible, impossible, it must be you!" Listening to the boss, Luo Yuxian seems to have some impression, but she doesn''t want to believe this fact. Obviously, it''s brother Xun''s, how can it be this ugly man!

    "Ha ha, how can it not be true?" The boss laughed and continued to say to Luo Yuxian with great enjoyment on his face, "you know, last night, you were fierce! Unexpectedly, your petite body was so fierce, especially the voice of breathing. I was ecstatic. You were like a grinding goblin at that time, you know?"

    "Stop it, stop it!" Luo Yuxian covered his ears, shook his head and shouted. Then he quickly wore the rest of his clothes and wanted to escape here.

    "Hum, don''t you remember how you begged me to continue last night? Lie down under me and beg me for more?" For this kind of woman, even if she pretends to be reserved, she has to have a little bottom line, but now Luo Yuxian is a little too much for her and is unhappy.

    Luo Yuxian just wants to leave here quickly. It''s like hell. If she stays for another second, she feels it''s a terrible torture for her!

    The boss is still sitting in the quilt naked at the moment. Luo Yuxian''s clothes have been put on and ran away quickly. The boss wants to stop him, but it''s inconvenient to be naked. He just talked. Luo Yuxian has opened the door and ran out!

    Back at the door of the Qi family, the servant opened the door and Luo Yuxian rushed in directly. The servant felt very strange. What happened to today''s lady? I didn''t come back last night. It''s strange to come back today.

    Luo Yuxian rushed to his room, then closed the door heavily, lay down on the bed and cried.

    After crying for a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Luo Haijuan.

    Luo Haijuan over there, lying on the couch in the morning, with cucumbers on her face and a circle of friends, looked at her daughter''s call and answered directly without waiting for Luo Yuxian to say anything, She first asked anxiously, "daughter, how was yesterday? Did it go well? Have you got Shen Xun? I''ll just say, listen to me. It must be useful to do it like that."

    But the response was Luo Yuxian''s crying voice.

    Luo Haijuan frowned when she heard the voice of crying on the phone over there. She felt bad in her heart. If something good happened, her daughter would be very happy now, but why did she cry?

    "Daughter, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Is something wrong?" Luo Haijuan asked anxiously.

    After a while, Luo Yuxian answered, "Mom, I, I didn''t know why yesterday, I took others as brother Xun, and then, and then with that person... And that person..... Sobbing..."

 Chapter 124

    "There''s only one chance, baby. Now you''ve missed that chance and slept with others. Why are you so careless?" Luo Haijuan is also very helpless. There is only one opportunity. Now Luo Yuxian missed this opportunity. I''m afraid she can''t get along with Shen Xun in the future.

    "I don''t know what''s going on and why things are like this!" Luo Yuxian''s eyes are red and swollen. Obviously, this plan should be foolproof!

    No, did brother Xun drink that cup of coffee yesterday? In case of drinking, isn''t it that he wants to have a conversation with others

    Luo Yuxian didn''t dare to imagine anything. He planned everything himself. Is this going to make wedding clothes for others? No, I must find out what''s going on and why I took the medicine.

    I didn''t touch anything else. The only thing I touched was the coffee that the waitress gave me yesterday!

    Is it the waitress who designed me? It doesn''t make sense. What benefits can she get?

    Oh, I''d better catch her and ask her carefully.

    "Mom, I think I should know how I was seduced. I want to find out. If it is really the person who destroys my plan as I expected, I must let her taste the torture of life rather than death!" Luo Yuxian seems to be possessed at the moment. There is no way. Yesterday was the most important moment, but it was suddenly destroyed. Luo Yuxian''s dream of becoming Mrs. Shen is almost broken!

    ......

    Unconsciously, time flies so fast. Today is the third day. I have to get on the plane tomorrow.

    Today is just Saturday, and Weier doesn''t have to have class. Because of my help, I''m very happy to handle the work in Shifu''s company. Considering that I''m leaving tomorrow, Shifu and Weier decided to go out and have a good time today.

    Master and I took Weier to the amusement park. To be honest, we haven''t been to the amusement park for a long time. The last time we came here, it was like yesterday. Unfortunately, every day is changing.

    "Hey, hey, how happy!" Vera smiled brightly.

    "By the way, godmother, did I do my father?" Walking in the amusement park, Vera suddenly said this.

    After Wei''er asked this sentence, the master of the same trade heard it and turned around with great curiosity.

    Suddenly, I was a little stunned by such a question. After thinking about it, I replied with a faint smile: "you haven''t been a father yet. What''s the matter?"

    "I think godmother looks so good and has such good ability." Wei''er sighed and said, "who knows, it''s a single dog!"

    "Ha ha, Vera, that''s really nice." Master Lang Lang laughed.

    Today, the sun is just right and bright. The light shines on us, which is particularly warm. Unfortunately, the atmosphere is a little embarrassing. It''s not because those two guys tease me that I have no object.

    "Well, well, I''m a strong woman who focuses on her career. What do you want? Do you want to be a father? Wait another ten years!" I rolled my eyes to them, especially Vera. This guy is too big for a kid!

    An active episode passed. When we came to the amusement park, we came to play, not to talk nonsense. The master was old and couldn''t do exciting things. Therefore, the master helped us take things and waited aside.

    Vera''s goods may be playing. They don''t look like a five-year-old child at all. They can really play with excitement, because what kind of stimulation she is playing with, that kind of plain and light, let her play. Finally, she will give you a bitter gourd face and another sentence: "it''s boring!"

    After playing for about three hours, my mobile phone rang, and the name displayed on the screen was Sheng Yunxin.

    I asked Vera to go to one side to buy ice cream, and then I went to one side of the tree and answered the phone.

    "Hello? Yunxin, what''s the matter?" I said.

    There came a voice of complaint.

    "Alas, xiaoyu''er, you''re not loyal enough. You left so early and didn''t tell me where you are now?"

    Sheng Yunxin asked

    "Am I now? I''m in the amusement park now." I answered.

    "How did you get there?" Sheng Yunxin asked inconceivably.

    "Why, I can''t come here to play?" I raised my eyebrows and asked Sheng Yunxin over there.

    "No, no, no!" Sheng Yunxin said flustered, and then continued to complain, "just go to the amusement park yourself and don''t take me."

    "Come on, when I get back, I''ll take you, okay?" I reluctantly replied that Sheng Yunxin is really a child in front of me, sometimes the same! Seeing that Vera has bought ice cream and is coming here happily, I continued to say to Sheng Yunxin over there, "well, let''s do it first. I''ll hang up and have something else. I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll wait until I go back."

    After that, I immediately hung up the phone, walked forward and took the ice cream in Vera''s hand.

    Sheng Yunxin, who was hung up over there, stared at the mobile phone screen with great dissatisfaction. He didn''t know what xiaoyu''er was doing in the amusement park. He was so anxious to hang up her phone. Ah, there should be a man! Sheng Yunxin thought in surprise, then shook his head and felt that he was not quite right.

    Xiaoyu''er has lost her memory. During this time, she has always been inseparable from herself. She doesn''t have time to meet other men, let alone where she is!

    Alas, in the past, when Sheng Yunyang went to work, Sheng Yunxin was at home alone. However, at that time, she didn''t think much. Until the existence of jade mining heart, they were together every day. Now the jade mining heart is gone for only three days. Sheng Yunxin felt very bored! So much so that she is now a whole person!

    On the outskirts of the imperial capital, in a remote warehouse, the whole warehouse is gloomy. In the center of the warehouse, there is a cross. On the cross is a woman, Xiao Xin, the waitress of the coffee shop that day. On both sides of Xiao Xin, there is a fierce man in black, and opposite, there is a woman with fierce eyes sitting, He crossed his legs and looked at Xiaoxin. He wanted to break her into pieces!

    "Hum, you are brave enough to take money but sell it. You are just a little waiter. How did you get this courage?"

 Chapter 125

    Luo Yuxian''s voice was mixed with infinite hatred for Xiaoxin.

    "I... Have told everything. Can you let me go?" Xiaoxin answered weakly.

    Her clothes are ragged, and there are blue and purple scars all over her body. Even, there are many blood stains all over her body and scars on her face. It can be seen how cruel Luo Yuxian is!

    "Do you think it''s possible to let you go?" Luo Yuxian looked at Xiaoxin and said with a sneer.

    "I''ve told you. What else do you want?" Xiaoxin raised her head and looked at Luo Yuxian, but there was a trace of unconvinced in her eyes.

    This kind of look in the eyes of Luo Yuxian made him more angry. It was Xiaoxin who betrayed him first. What is it like now? In the end, it seems that it''s all your own fault!

    "What if I have finished the account? You made me miss that opportunity. Do you think you can repay it?" Thinking about what Xiaoxin explained, Luo Yuxian clenched his hands tightly and pinched his nails into the meat, but he didn''t feel any pain!

    Just now, Luo Yuxian learned what happened that day.

    In particular, she has always liked brother Xun. He not only completely rejected himself and was indifferent to himself, but also asked the waitress to put medicine on himself and give himself to others!

    She thought it was just an accident. Unexpectedly, the truth is like this!

    "Oh, so? Are you going to kill me? Don''t you know it''s illegal to kill?" Xiaoxin laughs at Luo Yuxian. Said she betrayed her, but how good could she be? They are all the same people. Unfortunately, they have different identity backgrounds, and they can''t help being trampled on their heads. However, Xiaoxin doesn''t know whether Luo Yuxian''s identity background is strong enough. If it''s really strong, she may not be able to escape this time, but she doesn''t regret it. She is not a good person and has done a lot of things to seek money.

    "Since you all know it''s against the law, how can I not know? But now I don''t have brother Xun. What if I break the law? Hum, you two, serve the waitress well!" Luo Yuxian ordered the two people with whips to say.

    Hum, since you''ve been rolled over by an ugly man, you should also let this person who doesn''t have eyes have a taste of it!

    After the two men received the order, they were a little disgusted. After all, although the little new in front of them looked OK, it was a pity that they were all scars, which was not good at all, okay? However, since it is a free woman, don''t do it for nothing, so the two men can''t wait to untie their clothes.

    Xiaoxin accepts the reality very much. She is just an ordinary person and her body is just a skin bag. What can she do as long as she has money?

    However, the uncomfortable thing is that Xiaoxin''s body is now full of scars, which are already very painful. The man''s big hand touch does not pity the ravage of xiangxiyu at all, which makes Xiaoxin''s wounds burst with pain!

    Luo Yuxian had already walked out of the warehouse when the men took off their clothes.

    Looking at the luxurious blue car in front of him, I wanted to smash the car with a hammer. The car was still bought by Shen Xun before, but now it seems how dazzling it is!

    Luo Yuxian doesn''t need to think about it now. Everyone knows why Shen Xun drugged himself. Isn''t that because of Qi Cai?

    Hehe, because of Qi Cai, Shen Xun wants to break up with himself, or because of Qi Cai, Shen Xun drugged himself and gave himself to others.

    In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel.

    Qi Cai, my intuition tells me that you should still be alive now? But I have been afraid to come out. Anyway, brother Xun doesn''t want me anymore, and I have nothing to be afraid of. It should be good to pull you and go to hell with us.

    Luo Yuxian''s mouth is hooked. At the moment, she is completely irrational!

    "Miss." The man who was placed in Britain to monitor Vera received a call from Luo Yuxian.

    "There''s no need to monitor anything. Find a chance and catch Qi Wei for me, and I''ll be there tonight." Luo Yuxian''s voice is full of cruel experience, which shows how determined she is this time.

    "Yes."

    After receiving the order, he hung up the phone, and the people watching over there were waiting for the opportunity. At the moment, they were also at a certain place in the amusement park, monitoring Vera and her party with professional skills.

    An afternoon has passed. At this moment, it is already the dusk when the sunset is about to set. The picture is fresh and beautiful.

    Three people sat in the milk tea shop of the amusement park, leisurely drinking milk tea, chatting and talking about the happy things in the past. Because my identity is different at the moment, half of what I said was nonsense, amusing them, and the other half said about my past.

    "Godmother, you''re leaving tomorrow. I really hate you." Vera learned to cough and sigh when she was young.

    "To be honest, the entertainment industry is still very dangerous. If you don''t want to be there, you can come to our company." The master invited.

    "Don''t worry, I just want to try all kinds of challenges now." I said faintly to the master. Then my eyes turned to Wei''er, "Wei''er, it''s still a long time. We''ll see each other again in the future. Trust me!" I will see you again in the future. One day, you will know that your biological mother, whom you miss so much, is always in front of you and will always be elsewhere to protect you.

    In the evening, we had another meal together, went back to the master''s house and cleaned up the salute. Like Vera, we still have to live with me today, hold her little bear and refuse to sleep. We have to nag with me all the time and keep asking me when to find a dry father for her.

    To tell the truth, I don''t know what to do about finding another object. In this life, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find my own partner.

    Vera also kept reminding me that we must find the right one to find a man. She also brought out the things about Huo Huan before. She said how she didn''t like Huo Huan because Huo Huan abandoned her and her mother and took another woman.

    At the moment, Wei''er doesn''t know that her real biological father is Shen Xun, but I don''t intend to let Wei''er know.

    Knowing less about some things can reduce some pressure. Now I just hope that vera can have a happy childhood.

 Chapter 126

    After a sleepless night, Vera''s goods were just talking. The topic was always endless. Until seven o''clock in the morning, we came out of the room and went down the stairs. We saw that mother Zhang had prepared breakfast and the master was sitting next to the table.

    "Master, Zhang ma." All along, when I used my current identity to address the master, I always used the honorific name of "you". Later, the master asked me to call him master like Qi Cai.

    "Grandpa." Vera took my hand and shouted happily.

    "Ah!" The master answered and then continued, "come down quickly. The food is ready."

    Wei''er and I quickly went downstairs. The three of us had breakfast together. Mother Zhang also went into the kitchen to pack up.

    We didn''t get out of the villa until 8:30. The master drove me to the airport.

    "When you get there, even if you can''t come over, call back and contact us to let us know your safety. After all, you''re wandering there alone." The master drove the car, looked at me from the mirror and said with concern.

    "Don''t worry, it will." I didn''t dare to call and greet them before. Now it''s different. I successfully mixed with them in a new identity!

    Vera is like a bubble gum. She always holds me and refuses to let go. For her, her mother left and her father married someone else. At that time, she was really unhappy. The appearance of godmother made her life happy again. Unfortunately, godmother can only stay for three days. How much she hopes that Godmother can always be with her, She can also treat her as her own mother, but she feels that she can''t do so. Godmother also has her own things to deal with. Anyway, it''s the best to contact godmother!

    Twenty minutes later, we arrived at the airport. The arrival time was 9 o''clock. Now there are only ten minutes left. I have to hurry there.

    Because at the airport, even if she didn''t give up, Vera had to loosen my hand and pass the check-in.

    "Grandpa, I''m going to the bathroom." Vera has been holding back for a long time. Because she didn''t want to go to the bathroom when godmother was there, she kept it. Now godmother has left. The first thing is to go to the bathroom.

    "OK, Grandpa will go with you." He took back his eyes from Qi Cai, and the master smiled and touched Weier''s head.

    Then, Wei''er ran very fast. Because she was about to lose her breath, she directly dumped the master!

    The master chased after her, but after a while, she couldn''t see the shadow of Wei''er. The master stopped, shook his head and smiled helplessly. Today''s young people, no, no, no, are children. They can run so fast. Look, it''s only a short time that they have dumped me!

    So the master strode to the women''s toilet and waited, but he waited for half an hour. He didn''t see Wei''er coming out. He frowned and stood at the door of the toilet shouting Wei''er, but there was nothing moving inside. He wanted to go in, but this is the women''s toilet again. It''s not convenient at all. All the way back, after a girl came out of the toilet, The master asked the girl: "excuse me, do you see a little girl in the toilet, five years old? With two small steamed buns?"

    "I didn''t see it!" The girl felt strange and replied, "I was the only one in the bathroom just now. I didn''t see the figure of children at all." The girl answered truthfully.

    "No?" The master muttered to himself, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. "Thank you!" The master thanked her.

    "You''re welcome. Is someone lost? If you''re a five-year-old, you''d better hurry to find it. In case someone catches you, you won''t find it." The girl thought for a moment and reminded the master kindly.

    There is no trace of Vera in the toilet, but this is the only toilet in the airport. Vera can''t go anywhere else if she wants to go to the toilet. Did she go to the men''s toilet?

    The master came to the men''s room again and looked, but there was no figure in the men''s room at all. He was even more anxious. He hurried out and looked around, but he never saw Weier. At this time, the master wanted to call Qi Cai, but Qi Cai had already entered the plane and the plane had taken off. If you call her at this time, No one must have answered it, because you have to turn off your cell phone when you get on the plane.

    "What can I do now? Where the hell has Vera gone?" The master stood in the center of the airport and asked about the pedestrians from and to the airport. However, they all said they didn''t see the girl. Later, the master went to the monitoring room to check the monitoring. According to their time, he went to investigate what happened after Weier ran away.

    After seeing the video, Shifu was in a bad mood!

    Wei''er ran quickly towards the toilet, but at this time, two masked men suddenly appeared. The man took out a bottle similar to containing aroma, stopped Wei''er''s way, put the bottle in front of Wei''er, as if to let Wei''er smell the smell, and then Wei''er became a dull look, Follow the two masked men!

    "Is it this girl?" Asked the man in the control room.

    "Yes, it''s her. She''s Vera!" The master shouted.

    "According to the situation in the monitoring, the little girl is afraid to be abducted. It has been more than half an hour. Now she has gone far." The staff in the monitoring room looked at the master and said.

    "Thank you." The master thanked him, walked out of the monitoring room with a serious face, took out his mobile phone and called his assistant.

    "Chairman." After the call, the assistant over there shouted respectfully.

    "I now order you to quickly check the whereabouts of Vera. He was taken away by two masked men at the airport. The license plate number is 1508 and walked towards the road in the northwest of the airport. Follow this clue and find out the location of Vera for me anyway!"

    "Yes." The assistant replied.

    Later, they hung up the phone, and the assistant quickly began to investigate, collecting information about license plate numbers and streets, and looking for Weier''s Clues according to GPS positioning.

    Master, now the whole person''s face is very ugly. If I had known, I should have run faster and caught up with Wei''er. In this way, masked people would not be able to abduct Wei''er. Unfortunately, I didn''t know it early in the world. Otherwise, it would be very easy to deal with everything.

 Chapter 127

    The master looked at his mobile phone again, opened wechat and clicked Qi Cai''s message box.

    After all, caiyuxin is Weier''s godmother. She should also know about it. There are still three days before she goes to practice. It should be in time.

    So the master began to input messages in the dialog box again. Then he pressed the Enter key and sent them. However, Qi Cai couldn''t go to see them in time because he was on the plane and his mobile phone was turned off.

    Two hours later, Qi Cai got off the plane and walked on her airport. Holding the suitcase and holding the mobile phone in one hand, he turned on the mobile phone. The voice of wechat rang. He looked at it with his head down. This was the message from the master, but in the back, Qi CAI was not well.

    "Xin''er, Wei''er was caught by two masked people at the airport and is now missing. If you can help find the trace of Wei''er, please help."

    "Is Vera missing?" Qi Cai muttered anxiously, "two masked people? Do I know them? Why did they kidnap Wei''er?"

    But now, the master''s news has made it clear that Weier is missing.

    Qi Cai directly dialed a phone to call the master, and the master soon got through: "master, what''s going on? Why did Weier disappear?"

    "When Vera sent you away, she said that she had been holding her urine for a long time and ran quickly towards the toilet. I didn''t catch up with her. I thought she entered the toilet, so I stood at the door of the toilet and waited for her. Who knows, after waiting for a long time and didn''t see Vera come out, I saw a girl who said there was no vera in the toilet. So I went to the monitoring room Watching the surveillance video, I found that there were two strange men who didn''t know what they smelled to Wei''er. Wei''er gave the two men a dull look and left! " The Master explained and told Qi Cai the whole process.

    "Do you know who they are?" Qi Cai asked anxiously.

    "I don''t know yet. I''m looking for them. Can you help me there?" The master answered and asked.

    "I, I don''t know. I''ll find someone and ask him if he can help me." Qi Cai said.

    "OK."

    After hanging up the phone, Qi Cai posted the suitcase in the storage room of the airport, then ran quickly with his mobile phone, ran out of the airport and stopped a taxi.

    "Master, go to Yingda hospital. Please drive faster. I''m in a hurry." Qi Cai quickly opened the door and got into the car. He didn''t even breathe. He said directly.

    "OK!" The driver could see Qi Cai was in a hurry, so he stepped on the accelerator directly, walked away and set off in the direction of Yingda hospital.

    In Sheng Yunyang''s villa, Sheng Yunxin has been staring at the mobile phone screen. Today, Xiao Yuer has returned. The plane takes off at 9 o''clock. It''s already 11 o''clock. Xiao Yuer should get off the plane and come back towards the villa.

    Lying on the sofa, she quietly waited for xiaoyu''er to come back. The days without xiaoyu''er were so boring. She went to practice her talents again and again, but without xiaoyu''er, she didn''t know where to be good or where to be better!

    Twenty minutes later, the car came to Yingda hospital. I directly gave the driver 200 yuan and told him not to change it. I ran quickly towards the hospital.

    The driver took a look at Qi Cai''s running figure and shook his head. He could see that he couldn''t wait for the change. Then he drove away again.

    In the hospital, many people walk back and forth in the corridor. Qi Cai runs all the way, which makes many people in the hospital look back curiously. There are also people who know Qi Cai. Some people have seen the video of the audition or watched the game on site. Some people have come to the hospital because of Sheng Yunyang, so some people are familiar with her.

    There are also Qi Cai''s fans in the hospital. When they see their idols suddenly appear in the hospital, they all want to ask Qi Cai for an autograph, but Qi Cai runs too fast. They just go up. Qi Cai hangs up like a gust of wind, leaving only their hair messy in the wind and don''t know the situation.

    Other fans feel that their idols not only have good talent, but also have great sports ability! She is really a woman with talent and beauty side by side. I just don''t know what kind of boy can marry her in the future!

    Qi Cai ran all the way to Sheng Yunyang''s office. Without knocking on the door, he simply pushed in and made a loud noise, startling everyone inside.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang was seeing a patient. It was a middle-aged woman. She was very upset when she saw Qi Cai''s rampage and didn''t know how to knock on the door first, which startled her.

    "Sorry to bother you." I looked at the woman''s bad eyes on me. I also knew that I was too anxious and reckless.

    "What''s the matter? So anxious?" Sheng Yunyang didn''t feel anything. He smiled at me faintly.

    When the middle-aged woman saw Sheng Yunyang laughing, she was so charming that she stared at Sheng Yunyang directly.

    "Er..." Looking at the woman like this, I was a little stunned for a moment.

    Sheng Yunyang also seemed to feel that something was wrong. He looked at me and found that my eyes were on the woman. He said to the middle-aged woman with understanding: "it''s ready. You can go back first. I''ll write the list later, take photos and send them to your wechat."

    "Can I wait here for you to write?" The middle-aged woman looked at Sheng Yunyang with a little shame and replied.

    Sheng Yunyang also has a cold sweat on his face. I can''t help but sigh. Are aunts so open these days?

    "Well, I''m really sorry. Now I have something else to do." Sheng Yunyang said politely to the woman.

    "All right." The woman looked at me very upset, just because she thought that Sheng Yunyang had something now because of me, but it was also true, so she walked away reluctantly.

    After the woman left, I closed the door of the office and sat opposite Sheng Yunyang.

    "What''s the matter? Did you come here as soon as you got off the plane? Did something big happen in such a turbulent situation?" Sheng Yunyang asked with a funny face.

    "Something''s wrong. I hope you can help me." I said to Sheng Yunyang with a pleading face.

 Chapter 128

    Sheng Yunyang frowned, looked at me and asked curiously, "what happened? What can I do for you?"

    My eyes are dark. I know that if I ask Sheng Yunyang to help, I will hide my amnesia. Forget it, I can''t manage so much. Sheng Yunyang is also a trustworthy person. It doesn''t matter if I tell him my real things.

    "I''ll tell you the specific things later. Now, I need you to help me."

    I''ve made up my mind to tell him, but it''s not appropriate to tell him now. I''ll tell Sheng Yunyang when I find Wei''er and save her.

    "OK, what do you need me to do?" Sheng Yunyang asked.

    ......

    In the villa, Sheng Yunxin was bored rolling around on the sofa, and the whole person was listless.

    "Why haven''t you been calling for an hour?" Sheng Yunxin took his mobile phone and muttered to himself to the screen of the mobile phone.

    Just then, her cell phone rang. It was Sheng Yunyang''s phone.

    "Brother, what are you doing on the phone?" Sheng Yunxin asked with an eyebrow.

    "Clean up and let''s go to another city." Sheng Yunyang over there said faintly and took off his doctor''s white coat by the way.

    Sheng Yunxin shouted to his brother. Because the time was wrong, he didn''t bother to worry about anything with Sheng Yunxin.

    Hearing this, Sheng Yunxin immediately jumped down from the sofa, and the whole person was very curious.

    "Brother, where are you going?" Sheng Yunxin asked.

    "Stop talking nonsense and clean up quickly." Sheng Yunyang replied.

    "Shit!" Sheng Yunyang said that he hung up the phone directly. Sheng Yunxin burst out at his mobile phone. Although he didn''t know where he was going or what he was going to do, he still had to go back to his room to pack up his things. Oh, by the way, I just forgot to ask my brother if Xiao Yuer came back. Forget it. I''ll ask later.

    Here in the hospital office, Sheng Yunyang hung up the phone and put the documents on the table in order.

    "Yunxin should be packing up now. Later, I''m calling a friend and asking him to help find it. Then we''ll go to the place you said and have a look." Sheng Yunyang said calmly. Hearing what I said about the child and the master did make Sheng Yunyang have a lot of questions, but it can be seen that Qi Cai was very worried about the child. Otherwise, Qi Cai wouldn''t be so nervous and anxious, as if the child was her life. Qi Cai''s face was very ugly because of the disappearance of the child.

    "Don''t worry too much. I don''t think the person who kidnapped Vera is necessarily a child trafficker." Sheng Yunyang analyzed.

    "What does that mean?" I asked anxiously. Does this kidnapping, if not necessarily a trafficker who abducts and sells children, mean there is another conspiracy?

    "You are so smart and know me, you must know what I mean." Sheng Yunyang smiled at me faintly. Then he picked up his bag and walked around the table.

    I followed closely behind Sheng Yunyang. I just booked a flight there on my mobile phone. Three people just walked out of the gate of the hospital. Sheng Yunxin called Sheng Yunyang again.

    "Brother, I''ve packed up. What''s next?" Sheng Yunxin is dragging his suitcase at the gate on the first floor, holding a mobile phone in one hand and asking on the phone. His eyes are looking left and right around.

    "Next, take a taxi by yourself and go to the airport. We''ll wait for you at the airport." Sheng Yunyang replied.

    "Oh, I see." Sheng Yunxin responded powerlessly, then hung up and found didi on his mobile phone.

    After hanging up, Sheng Yunyang also stopped a taxi. Although he had his own car, he also had to board the plane at the airport. Therefore, it was not convenient for him to drive there.

    I got on the car from the, and the car went all the way to the airport. My heart has been uneasy. I hope Weier is intact, and I don''t know what the other party''s specific purpose is to catch Weier.

    "Well, don''t worry too much. It''s no use worrying. We have to find Wei''er''s whereabouts quickly." Seeing my uneasiness, Sheng Yunxin frowned helplessly, holding my hand in one hand and said.

    I looked up at Sheng Yunyang. The relationship between me and Sheng Yunyang is that of my best friend. Sheng Yunyang has given me so much help that I don''t know how to repay him.

    "Thank you." I can only say thank you to express my unspeakable gratitude.

    "What''s our relationship? Why are you polite to me? All right, take it easy." Sheng Yunyang''s big hand patted me on the back and let me try to relax my mood. It was much better as expected.

    Twenty minutes later, we came to the huge airport with magnificent buildings. Sheng Yunyang called Sheng Yunxin and met him.

    When Sheng Yunxin saw me, he was surprised and shouted unexpectedly, "xiaoyu''er, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you at home, but I didn''t wait. I didn''t expect you to be with my brother."

    "Well, I didn''t have time to tell you because something bad happened." I explained with a faint smile, but I just smiled on the skin and didn''t smile. It''s hard for me to laugh about Vera.

    Sheng Yunxin also saw my mood. Originally, she was very excited. Because of my influence, she was a little confused again.

    "Xiaoyu''er, what happened?"

    "Let''s talk about it when we get on the plane." Sheng Yunyang knows that things are in a hurry, so don''t waste time. Now there is still half an hour before the plane leaves.

    "Yes." I nodded.

    Sheng Yunyang and I walked in front. Sheng Yunxin was curious and dragged her suitcase in the back. At the same time, she felt that my mood was not quite right, and she was a little unhappy. She didn''t smile during the process of checking in and boarding.

    On the plane, we found our seats and turned off our mobile phones and other electronic products.

    The seats on the plane are in groups of two. Sheng Yunxin and I sit together, and Sheng Yunyang sits in the back row.

    As soon as the position was ready, Sheng Yunxin''s curiosity could not stand it. He turned his head and lay on the back of the seat. He looked at me and Sheng Yunyang in doubt and asked, "what''s the matter, one by one?"

 Chapter 129

    Sheng Yunyang glanced at Sheng Yunxin and said, "it''s a little complicated. I don''t know much about it for a while and a half. Xiaoyu''er will explain the specific things to us afterwards."

    "What about us now? What are we going to do?" Sheng Yunxin continued.

    "Yes." I pursed my lips and replied, "I have a dry daughter who is missing. On the monitor, she was abducted by two masked men."

    "What!" Hearing this, Sheng Yunxin immediately shouted. Sheng Yunyang quickly covered her mouth with his hand, "keep your voice down." Sheng Yunyang reminded.

    Sheng Yunxin looked around. Because he had just shouted, he attracted the attention of many people. He took Sheng Yunyang''s hand away and smiled awkwardly.

    "I''m sorry. I''m just a little surprised. Xiaoyu''er, where did you come from? You lost your memory?" Sheng Yunxin asked curiously.

    I have to say that this thing shocked her too much. It''s not a small thing to have a daughter!

    "We''ll talk about this later. Now I''m worried about her. The city we''re going to is where Vera lives. She lost her way at that airport." I replied faintly to Sheng Yunxin.

    "What''s the clue?" Sheng Yunxin asked.

    "It''s still under investigation. Your brother also asked someone to help." I was a little lost and said that although someone helped with the investigation, I was still very worried. What if I didn''t find it, or if I found it, and didn''t rescue vera in time, what if Vera was damaged?

    Vera is still young and has to go through so many things. I don''t know if it will have a great impact on her young heart.

    "My brother also helped. In that case, don''t worry. My brother has a friend who is super powerful. His computer technology is first-class and can explore a lot of content through computers." Sheng Yunxin smiled again and comforted me.

    "Thank you." I took a grateful look at Sheng Yunxin.

    I don''t have many friends. Except Xiao Xiao, there are only Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang. I don''t dare to believe others easily.

    "Xiaoyu''er, you still have to thank me. What do you mean!" Sheng Yunxin said discontentedly.

    When she finished, I also laughed. At this point, Sheng Yunyang and Sheng Yunxin are really similar. They are worthy of being brothers and sisters.

    "Well, don''t think so much. There are more than two hours left. Take a break and adjust your state of mind. Only after you get off the plane can you have the energy to find someone." Sheng Yunyang, who sat behind them, closed his medical skill book and said to them.

    Gradually, the plane slowly set sail and flew into mid air. I sat by the window and could clearly see the blue sky and white clouds in the sky.

    Unconsciously, my thoughts drifted away again, and even made me think of Shen Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    "President, the project of Xingyao media building in China has begun."

    At the meeting, a high-level person in charge of the construction of Xingyao building stood up and reported to Shen Xun in the main position.

    "Supervise the project well. I don''t want anything bad to happen and bring any trouble." Shen Xun said coldly to the man.

    Shen Xun''s appearance made the goose bumps behind him rise. Similarly, there are other senior executives who are very afraid of Shen Xun now

    ¡£

    Shen Xun used to be fine, but since Qi Cai left, Shen Xun has become more and more indifferent. His attitude is always cloudy and sunny, and his temper is not good. The whole person is emitting air conditioning all over. There is no need to turn on the air conditioner in summer, but in winter, if they don''t turn on the heating, they think they may turn into ice one by one.

    "The president, about China''s Xingyao media, the UK sent the list of assigned artists. I have sorted out the documents." Another senior continued.

    "Bring it here." Shen Xun looked down at the document in his hand and said without looking at him.

    "Yes." The man stood up, his hands trembling, took the document, walked over and put it next to Shen Xun''s left hand, and then returned to his position.

    "Well, is there anything else about this Xingyao meeting? If not, the meeting will break up." Shen Xun closed his documents and asked the senior executives.

    Those high-level officials looked at each other and replied with one voice: "no, No."

    Joke, if it is unnecessary, who will dare to say yes?

    Now when they get along with Shen Xun, they all feel that they live in a low pressure environment. They are afraid that if they are not careful, the pressure will crush them into meat sauce!

    What''s more, now Shen Xun, looking at people''s eyes, it''s getting better and better. He knows clearly what they can and can''t solve. Whoever dares to throw out the bad things to Shen Xun is looking for a dead end!

    However, it is precisely because Shen Xun will lead, and the salary payment is also very reasonable, so everyone is still willing to obey Shen Xun''s orders and work under Shen Xun''s hands. There are many people outside who have broken their heads and want to work in Shen Xun''s company, but they can''t get in!

    After the meeting, Shen Xun also took an additional document back to the office, which is the information about the artists transferred from Britain to the imperial capital.

    Sitting in the office chair, he put the information on the desk. He turned page by page and quickly looked over the information of those people. Until the last person''s information, he focused on that information.

    "Jade heart." Shen Xun muttered to himself.

    "Eyes like, is it a coincidence or something?" I don''t know why. Shen Xun just feels that Caiyu''s heart is very familiar, except for his eyes.

    Then Shen Xun pressed a button on his desk. In about a minute, the Secretary opened the door and came in.

    "President." Cried the secretary.

    "I asked you to check the data of jade mining heart before. Did you find it?" Although he Ziran told himself something about the jade heart, he still wanted to check it carefully.

    "Yes, according to the information, the jade picking heart only appeared in the UK four months ago. No one knows who her relatives are or where she came from. All they know is that she has been living with Sheng Yunyang, the chief physician of Yingda hospital, and Sheng Yunyang''s sister. She has a very good relationship." The Secretary truthfully answered Shen Xun what he found.

 Chapter 130

    "Later, the jade heart went to the Xingyao audition. You know those things, too. But it''s a little strange." The Secretary frowned and said.

    "What''s strange?" Shen Xun raised his eyebrows curiously.

    "According to the data, caiyuxin appeared in the UK a few months ago. However, a few months ago, caiyuxin lived in Sheng Yunyang''s home and never came out. It didn''t appear in everyone''s sight until three months." The Secretary carefully told Shen Xun his strange place.

    "For three months, a person has been staying in the villa and hasn''t come out. It''s really wrong." Shen Xun muttered to himself.

    This secretary has always been a capable man of Shen Xun, so he has a very high position in Shen Xun. Only the secretary knows something about the company''s secrets and his personal affairs that others don''t know.

    "For this reason, do I need to carefully investigate it?" Asked the secretary.

    Shen Xun thought for a moment, then looked up at the Secretary and said, "yes." Now he is more and more curious about jade mining. What are you doing without leaving home for three months? Moreover, he especially wants to know whether caiyuxin is Qi Cai. Otherwise, he has seen many women, but no one''s eyes will be like Qi Cai, or on the premise that Qi Cai can''t see it, and she always has an inexplicable sense of familiarity to herself.

    "Then I''ll go out first." Said the secretary.

    "OK." Shen Xun nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    After getting off the plane, the three of us took a taxi and went to Shifu''s company. At this time, Shifu should still be busy in the company.

    When we came to the company, the master was here. We went to the master''s office together. We sat on the sofa. The master made tea to entertain us personally. His face was really sad. It can be seen how anxious the master was in the few hours when Vera just disappeared.

    "Master, do you have any clues?" I asked the master with some worry.

    "A little bit, looking for the past in that direction, it seems that the place has left the British city and gone outside.

    But there is no specific direction. You know, there is no monitoring outside the city. " The master sighed and replied.

    Originally, I was a little happy with a little clue, but the master said later that the car drove outside the city. There was no tracking of electronic products outside the city, so it was difficult to find each other''s whereabouts.

    "What should we do now? Can we just wait like this?" I have been at a loss, only my heart is full of worry.

    "Don''t worry. Maybe there are other ways. Since you went outside the city and didn''t make a car to go elsewhere, it means that these people are not necessarily human traffickers. Think about it, master, you are the chairman of a large enterprise. Then, a big tree attracts the wind. Many people must regard you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They kidnapped Vera, or they may use Vera to get money from you What about the benefits? " Sheng Yunyang thought and analyzed quickly in his brain.

    Sheng Yunyang is also a good brain. The chief physician of Britain''s largest hospital seemed to hit the point with one word. Everyone thought it was very reasonable.

    The master took a sip of tea and thought carefully in his mind, who would be the enemy of himself and most likely to kidnap Weier?

    At this time, the bell of the master''s mobile phone text message rang. The master quickly took it out to see. Because this time Weier was kidnapped, the master sent a text message on the master''s mobile phone. People were also curious about what the text message had to do with.

    The master looked at the message and frowned tightly. His face became more and more ugly. Sheng Yunyang, Sheng Yunxin and I looked at each other suspiciously. Finally, I asked the master, "what''s the matter, master? What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly?"

    "You see." After reading the text message, the master turned his mobile phone over and showed it to the three of us.

    I can only see that the content on the newsletter is: Qi Wei is in my hand now. If you want to save Qi Wei, let Qi Cai come out to me. If Qi Cai doesn''t show up, don''t want to know where Qi Wei is. I can''t guarantee that Qi Wei will have some disadvantages at that time!

    "This is..." Sheng Yunxin didn''t know what to say for a moment. Just now everyone thought that this target was Xiao yu''er''s master. Unexpectedly, it was aimed at another woman. However, who is Qi Cai? The girl''s name is Qi Wei. She is the same as Qi Cai. Is Qi Cai Qi Wei''s sister?

    It''s no wonder Sheng Yunxin thinks so. Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang don''t know that Qi Wei follows her mother''s surname.

    "This man is so insidious. Doesn''t she know that caier is gone? She kidnapped Weier and made such an unreasonable request!" The master shouted loudly.

    It''s time for her to send a message. Why don''t she know it? Is it Luo Yuxian? However, he is no longer in the imperial capital, and Luo Yuxian has achieved his wish to get Shen Xun, hasn''t he? Why can''t he live with himself? However, if it weren''t for Luo Yuxian, I really can''t think of anyone else.

    Suddenly, I thought of another person in my mind, that is Jiang Rumo. However, I shook my head again, and it could not be Jiang Rumo''s. Before she was with huohuan, Jiang Rumo threatened herself with Vera, but now, Jiang Rumo also got huohuan, and there is no need to be right with herself. Who will it be?

    "Well, may I ask who Qi Cai is?" Sheng Yunyang frowned at the master and asked.

    "Didn''t Xin''er tell you who Qi Cai is?" The master asked curiously. I just learned that Sheng Yunyang and Xin''er are the best male girlfriends, and cai''er is Xin''er''s best female girlfriends. According to the truth, Xin''er should mention cai''er in front of Sheng Yunyang.

    "No." Sheng Yunyang looked at me and replied.

    "Qi Cai is Xin''er''s best friend and also Wei''er''s biological mother." The master said faintly. Because he was worried about Wei''er, his voice seemed a little old again.

    "What!" Sheng Yunxin was shocked. According to her brain, she thought they would be biological sisters. Unexpectedly, Qi Cai was Qi Wei''s mother. What about his father? Sheng Yunxin''s thoughts seem to have drifted away.

 Chapter 131

    "What''s the matter? Why are you so surprised?" I turned my head and looked at the surprised Sheng Yunxin and asked.

    "I thought Qi Wei was Qi Cai''s sister. Unexpectedly, they were a mother daughter relationship. What about her father? Why don''t you have his father''s last name? By the way, it seems that I didn''t see her father when I came." Sheng Yunxin asked curiously, completely out of touch with the current theme.

    Sheng Yunxin really doesn''t open any pot. When he mentions Wei''er''s father, the master gets angry and slaps the table heavily.

    "Don''t mention that bastard to me. Vera has no father!" First, a biological father abandoned his wife and daughter for a junior. Then came a stepfather. As a result, the stepfather was with other women. Where does Vera have a father now?

    However, Weier doesn''t know that huohuan is her stepfather and Shen Xun is her biological father. Weier always believes that huohuan is her biological father.

    "Yun Xin, shut up." Sheng Yunyang glared at Sheng Yunxin. Although he was curious, it was not suitable to ask in this case.

    The man didn''t appear here. It must be for some reason that Qi Cai''s master was so angry. It seems that there are many stories in it.

    "The more important thing now is to find the hiding place of Weier. The person who kidnapped Weier didn''t come for the master, but for Qi Cai." I said quietly, this man is coming for me.

    "Call your mobile phone and have a look?" Sheng Yunxin said.

    The master looked at the number on the text message and dialed back, but the voice in the phone said that the other party had turned off. It seems that they are well equipped.

    "I can''t fight." The master shook his head and said.

    "Give me the phone number and I''ll send it to my friend. Even if it''s turned off, my friend''s computer technology is first-class. He can also search for a person''s information with the number." Sheng Yunyang said calmly.

    "So, only so." The master took the mobile phone to Sheng Yunyang. Sheng Yunyang opened wechat and sent the number to the friend, telling him that the number was the kidnapper''s phone, but the other person''s phone was turned off, so you can only rely on you to find clues according to the number.

    The other party also came back soon. He sent three words: "no problem."

    In just three words, we can see his self-confidence and how high his strength is.

    "Don''t worry, let''s wait and wait for his news. Since the other party kidnapped Vera as a chip, the other party will certainly not hurt vera in such a short time."

    After hearing this, several people felt that they could only be like this. No matter how, Weier was still a child, and the other party would not be cruel and heartless.

    ......

    "What, Vera has been kidnapped!" In another mansion in the imperial capital, Huo Huan stood on the windowsill, answered the phone and tensed up when he learned that Vera was kidnapped.

    Although Wei''er said that she was not her own daughter, she became her father not long after she was born, and he treated her like her own daughter.

    The relationship between them is better than those biological fathers and daughters. Even if Qi Cai leaves and he wants to marry another woman, he still cares about Weier''s state and has been paying attention to Weier''s news, but unexpectedly, Weier has an accident!

    "Yes, I heard. I was kidnapped at the airport." The man over there replied.

    "Did you find out who kidnapped them and where they are now?" Huo Huan asked.

    "Not yet. The other party''s actions are more meticulous and cunning, which is difficult to track. Now our people are still searching with all their strength, but it is certain that the young lady is still in that city, at least not too far from the city."

    "Well, you''d better find out quickly. I''ll go to England now." Huo Huan ordered in a very heavy tone.

    "Yes."

    Jiang Rumo, who had just hung up the phone and had been standing at the door eavesdropping, pushed the door open heavily, and there was a loud voice. With uncontrollable anger on her face, she came in angrily.

    She originally wanted to go to Huo Huan to take an engagement photo. The day after tomorrow, they were going to hold an engagement banquet, but who knows, when she just walked to the door and was about to push the door in, she heard that Huo Huan didn''t know who she was talking to. She heard the voice of Huo Huan. The content of the dialogue, the other party didn''t know what to say, but she heard what Huo Huan said clearly, You can also know something about it.

    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to still think of that irrelevant daughter!" Jiang Rumo said angrily to huohuan.

    "Does it have anything to do with you? Besides, who says she has nothing to do with me?" Huo Huan is very dissatisfied with Jiang Rumo''s current appearance. He obeys her whatever he wants. Unexpectedly, he has to make trouble like this today.

    "Huo Huan, she''s not your own daughter. What do you care so much about? In the past, I can understand from the relationship between you and Qi Cai, but now, you should make it clear that your object is me, not Qi Cai, and Qi Wei has no relationship with you!"

    "Jiang Rumo, you''ve had enough!" Huo Huan roared, this is the first time that Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan have had such a big temper in the past few months, and they are still angry at Jiang Rumo. Usually, Huo Huan is obedient to Jiang Rumo, but now, Huo Huan is like a volcanic eruption, with sparks everywhere.

    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. What happened to us at the beginning came from your design. Although I have no evidence, you and I know it very well, don''t you?" Huo Huan looked at Jiang Rumo with sharp eyes.

    Before, he thought he was drunk, so he made a mistake. But later, after thinking about what happened that day, he thought something was wrong. Later, he finally straightened out his thoughts.

    At that time, I only drank a glass of wine, but it was so easy to get drunk. What''s more, the next morning, I had to board with caier. The night before boarding, it was Jiang Rumo who made an appointment with me.

    He knew what kind of situation Jiang Rumo was in with him at that time. Therefore, Huo Huan had determined that Jiang Rumo knew he was going to board the plane with Qi Cai. Therefore, he staged such a play. Unfortunately, he was too stupid to remember that Jiang Rumo was an actor and his acting skills were very good, Will be deceived by her sincere appearance at that time, resulting in the loss of Qi Cai. Even Weier and the master hate themselves.

 Chapter 132

    Jiang Rumo knew that she had done this, and he was right. After all, she hurt Qi Cai indirectly because of this matter. However, she didn''t feel anything. Qi Cai wanted to leave by herself. She just stopped Huo Huan.

    Forget it, Qi Cai is already a dead man, and Qi Wei can''t change anything. Huo Huan hasn''t been so angry with himself before. This time, it seems to be serious. Now the only way is to agree with him.

    However, Jiang Rumo''s eyes flashed: "it''s OK to go, but I''ll go with you."

    Huo Huan heard this, glanced at Jiang Rumo lightly, nodded and agreed, and asked Jiang Rumo to follow him. It didn''t matter.

    ¡­¡­

    "I found it!" In the office, after waiting for more than two hours, Sheng Yunyang''s wechat received his friend''s recovery.

    "Great. Where''s the address?" I asked excitedly.

    "Yes, tell me." The master asked anxiously.

    Vera has been missing for more than six hours. I don''t know what''s going on now. She''s only five years old. Although she''s more mature and smarter than children of her age, it''s kidnapping after all. After all, she''s just a child, and I don''t know if she''s scared.

    "My friend sent a wechat saying that Vera was taken by those people to a very remote warehouse in a suburb outside the British city. The warehouse used to be the warehouse of a British food enterprise, but now the warehouse has been abandoned for several years, and Vera is now tied there by them."

    Sheng Yunyang looked at the crowd and replied.

    "Then let''s start quickly. Do you know the route of that remote warehouse?" The master stood up, picked up the car key from his desk, thought of something behind him, turned his head and asked.

    "Yes, he sent the route." Sheng Yunyang nodded and replied.

    "That''s good. Let''s go." The master said.

    "OK." Sheng Yunxin and I answered.

    The four people came to the underground parking lot together and were all in the master''s car. Sheng Yunyang sat on the driver and was responsible for driving. The master sat on the co pilot, and Sheng Yunxin and I sat in the back.

    On the other hand, Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo have also stepped down from Chinese airports to British airports.

    After coming down, they first found a place and put their things there. Then they received a call.

    "How''s it going?" Huo Huan stood in the lobby of the restaurant and asked.

    "We have found the location of the other party. It''s an abandoned warehouse. It''s on the outskirts of the city. The route will be sent to you later."

    "OK."

    After hanging up the phone, the elevator just reached the first floor. From the elevator, Jiang Rumo came out.

    "Well, did you find the place where Qi Wei disappeared?" Jiang Rumo asked without expression.

    "Yes, let''s go." Huohuan said calmly.

    "OK."

    ¡­¡­

    Our car has driven to the outskirts of the city and is looking for that place. At the same time, I also called the city''s police station and asked them to come here to help catch the murderer who kidnapped Vera.

    "Let''s get off here." Sheng Yunyang suddenly stopped the car, turned his head and said to the three of us.

    "Why?" I asked curiously.

    "The movement of the car is too big. When approaching the warehouse at that time, the other party will certainly find that in order to confirm Qi Wei''s safety, our movement can''t be too big. After all, they are looking for Qi Cai. When they see that there is no Qi Cai here, they don''t know what they will do." Sheng Yunyang explained.

    "I think what Sheng Yunyang said is also reasonable." The master listened and thought for a while, then nodded and said.

    "That''s it. Listen to you." I have no problem.

    Sheng Yunxin naturally has no independent opinion on this matter.

    So they found a place and parked the car, and the four of us got off the car together.

    Now the place where we are is very open, full of weeds and dirt roads.

    The sun was shining brightly in front of the sun.

    Not far away, there is a small forest, which seems to be very dense, but there seems to be a path.

    "According to the instructions on the route, the remote warehouse needs to go through the grove and you can see it." Sheng Yunyang pointed to the location and said to the people.

    "Let''s go now." Sheng Yunxin looked over there and said.

    "Yes."

    After locking the car, we walked over. There was still a road in this place before, but no one came back since the warehouse was abandoned. Therefore, there are many weeds here. Although it is autumn, these weeds have also turned yellow. It looks like a very beautiful scenery.

    At ordinary times, I may want to enjoy it, because I like all beautiful things, but now, I''m not in the mood. I just want to shuttle through this grove and go to the abandoned warehouse to find Vera.

    We have come to this lush grove, which is a little dark, just because the lush branches and leaves block some light.

    It took us more than half an hour until we went out of the woods. Finally, when we went out, we did see an abandoned warehouse not far away. At the gate of the abandoned warehouse, there was a white van parked.

    "That''s it." Sheng Yunyang looked over there and said.

    "Then let''s hurry." I said in a hurry.

    "Wait, let''s be quiet." Sheng Yunyang warned, "don''t scare the snake. First, be careful and observe the situation there."

    "OK." The master nodded and was very satisfied with Sheng Yunyang''s service.

    Just when Qi Cai and his family had just left the grove, Huo Huan had already arrived here, and the car just stopped at the entrance of the grove.

    They wanted to drive in, but it was inconvenient for the car to go in the grove, so they had to get off and walk in.

    We have come to the warehouse and lurked here quietly. We can clearly see that inside the gate, at the door of a door, there are two tall men with thick sticks in their hands.

    As for other places, there is no one else. The door they keep, if they guess correctly, it''s inside

 Chapter 133

    "There must be vera in there. What are we going to do now?" I''m a little flustered. Vera is here and there now. I don''t know what''s going on.

    "Don''t worry, we have to quietly guard the two people at the door, otherwise we can''t get close to there." Sheng Yunyang stared at the two people closely, and his mind was also searching for ways quickly.

    "Do you have any good ideas?" The master asked seriously.

    "I have * * on me." Sheng Yunxin raised his paw and answered.

    "What!" As soon as Sheng Yunxin said this, Sheng Yunyang, I and the master were stunned!

    **Ah, Sheng Yunxin is a girl with this thing on her body.

    "Hehe, don''t get me wrong." Sheng Yunxin smiled awkwardly. If it weren''t for saving Weier, she wouldn''t expose herself and carry * * all the time!

    "In fact, I take * * just to protect my own safety. As you know, I''m so beautiful and beautiful. It''s inevitable that some ill intentioned people will stare at me. I won''t fight, so I take * * for self-defense." Sheng Yunxin pulled his hair with his hand and said proudly.

    Hearing what Sheng Yunxin said, we also think it makes sense. At the same time, fortunately, Sheng Yunxin has this hobby. Otherwise, I really don''t know what kind of good way to solve them quietly without hurting people.

    "Then take out the medicine quickly. I''ll get close to them and sprinkle the powder." Sheng Yunyang said to Sheng Yunxin and extended his hand.

    "Oh, good." Sheng Yunxin took out the powder that had been put in his pocket.

    This powder is packed in small bottles. In fact, it has been mixed with water by Sheng Yunxin and turned into liquid medicine. Just spray it. It''s more convenient.

    "Then be careful." I looked at Sheng Yunyang with worry and said.

    Because the man guarding the door knew at a glance that he had practiced and still had a stick in his hand. If he didn''t succeed, he would be found.

    "Don''t worry, it''s sprayed. It''s very convenient." Looking at the back of Sheng Yunyang who had left, Sheng Yunxin comforted me and said.

    The master was silent and quietly watched the development of things. After all, it was useless to say so much. He had to believe that Sheng Yunyang could.

    Sheng Yunyang borrowed his own things that could be covered up around him and slowly approached the two tall men at the gate.

    The two tall men were still talking and laughing when they stood at the door. It was too boring to stand at the door, so they chatted.

    Also because the conversation was too focused, they didn''t notice that Sheng Yunyang was approaching them at this time.

    But at this time, Huo Huan and his party suddenly appeared at the gate, came here and directly entered the gate. The two tall men stopped talking and turned to look at the people.

    Sooner or later, the attention of the tall men was attracted by Huo Huan and his people. They were walking towards Huo Huan with their sticks in their hands. Sheng Yunyang suddenly came out and sprayed directly at them.

    Spray about half a bottle, but the two tall men haven''t fallen yet. Is it because they have a good constitution?

    Sheng Yunyang is a little stunned. We in the dark are also a little anxious and nervous.

    "No, this potion is very fierce. Even if men are tall, they can handle it, but why didn''t they fall?" Sheng Yunxin muttered to himself.

    "When did you get this potion?" I turned to ask her.

    "Oh, it was proportioned the day before yesterday, but I can guarantee that it still has efficacy. Maybe, it''s just that the attack will be later." Sheng Yunxin said confidently.

    "But look at your brother. Those people are going to fight!" I sighed and said to Sheng Yunxin.

    "Ah!" Sheng Yunxin turned his head and looked at Sheng Yunyang. Sure enough, at first, the two men were very confused and forced Sheng Yunyang to appear. They didn''t know what things they used. They kept spraying and spraying at them, causing water on their faces. Then, they had to pick up a stick and hit them over Sheng Yunyang''s head!

    "Oh, it must be that the potion is a little late. Brother, run quickly!" Sheng Yunxin suddenly stood up and shouted.

    "Keep your voice down." I pulled Sheng Yunxin down and covered her mouth.

    What if the sound is so loud that it affects the warehouse?

    But then, they suddenly heard someone falling to the ground. Sheng Yunxin and I stayed for a while.

    All the people in my heart are thinking.

    After all, is it Sheng Yunyang who was beaten down by those two tall men!

    Holding a nervous mood, we both looked over, but found that Sheng Yunyang was standing like a fool, while the two men fell down, and the stick in their hands fell down and rolled to the ground.

    "Hoo." Sheng Yunxin breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll tell you, it''s the potion that''s a little late."

    "Poof, xiaoyu''er, look, who are those people?" Sheng Yunxin caught a glimpse of a group of three men and a woman at the door.

    I looked along the place pointed by Sheng Yunxin and was stunned again!

    "Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo? What are they doing here?" I blurted out subconsciously.

    "Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo?" The master frowned when he heard this and turned his eyes away from Sheng Yunyang. It was Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo.

    "Oh, Huo Huan really has the face to come here. Don''t tell me that he came to save Vera." The master gave them a sneer, and then led Sheng Yunxin and me out to Sheng Yunyang.

    At this time, Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo also came over and saw us.

    "Who are you?" Huo Huan looked at us and asked.

    "Who we are has anything to do with you? What are you doing here?" I looked at Huo Huan unhappily.

    Huo Huan didn''t feel anything when he heard my impolite answer, but he was a little surprised because of those eyes, but he knew clearly what he had to do in his mind, so he quickly regained his mind, turned his eyes to the next person and found that the person was a master!

    "Master, why are you here to save Vera?" Huo Huan said respectfully to the master.

    Although Huo Huan knows that the master doesn''t like him very much now, he can understand. No matter what, he still regards him as his own master.

 Chapter 134

    "Hum, what do I have to do with you here?" The master didn''t give huohuan a good face and said with a cold hum.

    Huo Huan is also a little embarrassed. He doesn''t feel very well about his relationship with Shifu now. However, it''s very difficult to improve this relationship. Therefore, Huo Huan doesn''t say anything anymore. He knows that Shifu doesn''t like him now.

    "What happened outside?" Inside the warehouse, it was very dark. Only a beam of light came in from the high window and just shone on their position.

    A woman, wearing a black mask and red lips like vermilion, asked about things outside.

    After sending the text message, she has been vigilant here. At the beginning, she felt as if something was wrong. Now, it seems that someone is talking outside.

    "I''ll have a look." A tall man in black tights said coldly.

    After that, the man opened the door and checked the situation outside. He found that there were a group of people outside, frowning.

    The sound of opening the door also surprised the people outside. After turning around, I saw the man in black tights.

    "Who are you and why are you here?" The man in black tights asked coldly.

    "Is Vera here?" I looked at the man and asked.

    Originally, we just wanted to observe quietly, but we didn''t expect Huo Huan and them to come, which affected the people inside.

    "Oh, we''re calling Qi Cai to come here. If Qi Cai doesn''t come, you want to see Qi Wei?" At this time, the woman inside came out with her arms around her chest. Behind her, there were two men. After the woman came out, the two men closed the door.

    Looking at this woman''s posture, we all know that this woman must be the behind the scenes.

    "Who are you and why did you take Vera?" Huo Huan frowned, looked at the woman and asked warily.

    "Who am I? Does it have much to do with you?" The woman gave Huo Huan a cold look in her eyes. It was all because Huo Huan was such a useless man that she couldn''t even see Qi Cai well.

    The woman scanned the crowd again and found that Qi Cai didn''t come at all.

    "Where''s Qi Cai? Where is she? I asked her to come here, not you messy people!" The woman roared sternly.

    It''s strange that the masked woman in front of her feels her voice is so familiar. It seems that she has heard it somewhere.

    "Don''t you know that Qi Cai''s plane had an accident and died unfortunately?" Sheng Yunyang looked at the woman and asked back with an eyebrow.

    Sheng Yunyang has always felt strange about Qi Cai.

    The plane had an accident and Qi Cai''s people disappeared. But at this time, Cai Yuxin appeared. Now he can guess that Cai Yuxin may be Qi Cai, but it''s not convenient to ask now.

    "I know she had an accident, but after an accident and was buried, must the buried woman be Qi Cai?" The woman sneered, "There were 20 people in total at the time of the plane accident, but only 19 people were found. I heard that when I got on the plane, a woman was similar to Qi Cai''s body shape. I also checked specifically. The woman buried was likely to be a woman similar to Qi Cai''s body shape, and the missing person would be Qi Cai, indicating that Qi Cai was probably not dead, since you can all Come here, I think, Qi Cai, she may be here. "

    The woman has to keep her sharp eyes, but she still has to keep her sharp eyes around her.

    "What are you talking about? Qi Cai may not be dead?" Jiang Rumo frowned and felt that things were not very good.

    "Oh, you haven''t found out? Why, Qi Cai isn''t dead. Isn''t your heart very uncomfortable? I''m afraid she''s coming back and robbing Huo Huan with you?" The woman said to Jiang Rumo and gave Huo Huan another meaningful look.

    "Who are you? What hatred do you have with Qi Cai? Do you have a conscience to kidnap a five-year-old child?" Sheng Yunxin stared at the woman angrily. The woman was really unreasonable and going crazy.

    You know, everyone doesn''t know whether Qi Cai is dead or not. Unexpectedly, in order to lead out a person whose life and death is unknown, he uses a five-year-old child. What if Qi Cai really doesn''t appear at this time? What is she going to do to the five-year-old? Or, when Qi Cai appears, does she have to kill Qi Cai?

    "Conscience? Is conscience useful? If it weren''t for Qi Cai, would I be like this?" The woman looked at Sheng Yunxin and sneered at him. Sheng Yunxin felt numb behind his smile. This woman must be crazy!

    "Qi Cai, if you don''t show up again, I can''t guarantee whether I will do anything to Qi Wei." The woman glanced around again and spoke to the air.

    Hearing this sentence from a strange woman, I was very upset. Who is this woman? Why did she say that if it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t be like this. Whose voice is it and whose voice is it!

    "Sister..."

    "Sister, I''m sorry. Brother Xun and I are in love."

    "Sister... You can help us!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, I don''t know what''s wrong with my head. A voice and the same picture have been repeated in my mind. In the picture, Luo Yuxian, a young and immature girl at that time, took her husband''s arm.

    I held my head in my arms. I felt that I was going crazy. This voice was the same as the voice of the woman in front of me! I don''t know why. When I saw Shen Xun again before Mingming, when I saw Shen Xun and Luo Yuxian in close contact, although I had thorns in my heart, I had never been like this. When I recalled the original scene, there were thousands of thorns in my heart!

    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyu''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" I stood behind the crowd. Sheng Yunxin was close to me. He soon realized something was wrong with me and helped me. Everyone turned their heads and looked at me. The woman also noticed me.

    "Ah!" I cried out, venting my emotions that I didn''t vent at that time. I felt better in an instant, gasped and calmed down slowly.

    At this time, the woman also saw my face clearly. Although her face changed, her eyes

 Chapter 135

    The woman stared at me, narrowed her eyes, and finally asked, "who are you?"

    I looked up, looked at her, and looked serious, because I already knew who she was.

    "You don''t know who I am, but I know who you are. You are Luo Yuxian, right?" Instead of asking her again, I said it with confidence.

    This woman''s voice is the same as that of Luo Yuxian. It''s hard for me to find a second person except Luo Yuxian.

    However, I have left Shen Xun''s side. Why did Luo Yuxian come here? Even kidnapped Wei''er.

    Is it true that after I left, the relationship between Luo Yuxian and Shen Xun was not very good? Just now Luo Yuxian said that if it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t be like this. What is it like?

    Luo Yuxian found that the woman whose eyes were very similar to Qi Cai recognized herself. She was a little flustered: "are you Qi Cai, right? Are you Qi Cai, right?"

    Luo Yuxian asked subconsciously. She thought that no one here would be so familiar with herself after wearing the mask, so she certainly couldn''t recognize herself. Even the masters of huohuan and Qi Cai had little contact with themselves.

    This woman, whose eyes are very similar to Qi Cai, knows herself and has to doubt her identity.

    Luo Yuxian said so. Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo turned their heads again and stared at me closely to see what was coming.

    However, it''s so good that now I''m a person who has stepped into the performing arts circle half a step. I''ve also made a long story film. I''m afraid it''s not easy to see something from me.

    I held my chest with both hands and hung a faint smile on my face. It seemed that the whole person was not affected by Luo Yuxian''s words at all, but naturally faced Luo Yuxian.

    "Luo Yuxian, your brain doesn''t seem to work well! Or are you crazy to see Qi Cai? No matter what you want to do, Qi Wei is innocent. I advise you to release Qi Wei quickly."

    "No way!" After being denied, although she still felt that she was Qi Cai, this woman did look different from Qi Cai. Only her eyes were similar. If she had a figure, the woman in front of her was slightly better than Qi Cai. But this woman came here because of Qi Wei. What does she have to do with Qi Cai, Or does it have anything to do with Qi Wei?

    "Who are you?" Luo Yuxian asked warily.

    "I''m caiyuxin, Qi Cai''s good sister and Qi Wei''s godmother."

    "Nonsense, why don''t I know Qi Cai has another good sister? Isn''t her only good sister Xiaoxiao? What''s more, I don''t know you. I don''t seem to have seen you before, but you can recognize me. Who are you?" Luo Yuxian immediately retorted.

    "Hehe, how do you know I''m talking nonsense? You haven''t seen me, doesn''t it mean I can''t know you? Your brain is really not ordinary stupid!" I looked at Luo Yuxian contemptuously. "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want to do? Let Wei''er go quickly!"

    "Let Vera go?" Luo Yuxian suddenly smiled insidiously.

    Luo Yuxian''s smile suddenly gave me a bad feeling, and so did others. We didn''t expect that the person who kidnapped Qi Wei would be Luo Yuxian. No wonder they felt a little familiar at first, but they didn''t recognize it.

    Since the person who kidnapped Qi Wei was Luo Yuxian, the whole thing makes sense. The resentment between Luo Yuxian and Qi Cai is not a day or two. Usually, Luo Yuxian is killing himself. This time, it is the same. In short, Luo Yuxian is a woman without a brain!

    Luo Yuxian quickly opened the door of the warehouse, then ran in and came to the corner where Wei''er was tied. She didn''t know when she had an extra knife in her hand. She grabbed Wei''er in one hand and pressed it against her neck in the other.

    When we followed up, it was already this situation. It looked very critical. Luo Yuxian''s woman was really crazy, completely crazy!

    "Godmother, grandpa!" Vera saw us and shouted loudly. When he saw Huo Huan, he wanted to shout, but when he saw the woman next to Huo Huan, he suddenly thought that his father had been with other women, so he bit his lips and ignored Huo Huan.

    Huo Huan was very upset when she saw herself ignored by Wei''er. After all, they had been together for five years. They were so happy. But now, when we meet again, Wei''er treats herself as a stranger, isn''t it?

    "Wei''er! Luo Yuxian, I warn you, you''d better not mess around!" I roared anxiously at Luo Yuxian.

    "Luo Yuxian, even if Qi Cai is still alive, she hasn''t contacted us, and she doesn''t know what''s going on today. What do you think you can get by doing this?" The master said solemnly to Luo Yuxian.

    "Allow new." Sheng Yunyang indicated Sheng Yunxin with his eyes.

    "Brother." At this time, Sheng Yunxin didn''t look like he was unreliable before. In the face of this possible death, Sheng Yunxin himself tightened up.

    "We attract her attention. You''ll take the opportunity to take Luo Yuxian''s knife from behind."

    Sheng Yunyang said to Sheng Yunxin.

    "Hum, can she do such a thing?" Huo Huan gave Sheng Yunyang a disdainful look.

    I don''t know why. From his heart, he hated Sheng Yunyang and felt inexplicable disgust.

    Sheng Yunyang didn''t talk to Huo Huan. Her own sister knew very well that although she usually felt unreliable to others, Sheng Yunxin''s mind was also very easy to use. She was ancient and strange, and sometimes she didn''t play cards according to common sense. Just like this time, she even brought * * with her, so that she could easily deal with the two people at the door, If it weren''t for Huo Huan''s reckless entry and the noise was still so great, could it affect the people inside and make things like this. Therefore, Sheng Yunyang didn''t like Huo Huan very much.

    Sheng Yunxin heard that Huo Huan dared to look down on himself so much, and snorted coldly to him. The man looked handsome and rich, but it was a pity that he was so annoying!

    "Don''t try to deceive me. Qi Cai likes her Vera best. If she doesn''t die, even if she doesn''t appear, she must have been paying attention to Vera''s affairs."

 Chapter 136

    "So Qi Cai must have come here!" Luo Yuxian''s tone was mixed with affirmation. I don''t know why. She just felt that Qi Cai had come here, but she refused to appear.

    "Mom." Qi Wei whispered, will mom really be here? Qi Wei had a trace of expectation that her mother would come here.

    "Qi Cai, if you don''t show up again, Qi Wei will die here today!" Luo Yuxian said, and the knife in her hand was close to Qi Wei''s neck again.

    Vera was young and her skin was very delicate. Now her neck was very clear, and she could see the long trace and shed bright red blood.

    Seeing this, my heart is also very anxious. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She originally planned to wait until she mixed up her own days in the entertainment industry, and then announced her return, but didn''t expect to advance?

    Luo Yuxian saw that there was no movement around, so she was ready to do it directly. Now she''s not kidding. Now she has a kind of life. If she wants to die, she has to pull them together!

    Yes, for Shen Xun''s abandonment, she gave herself to another man. Now her body is so unclean, and Shen Xun won''t want herself. She loves Shen Xun, and she can''t live without Shen Xun, although when she first approached Shen Xun, it was because Shen Xun was rich and very handsome. Gradually, she didn''t know when, She fell in love with him to the point where she couldn''t extricate herself.

    At the beginning, when Qi Cai died and Shen Xun was indifferent to herself, she didn''t seem to get better. At that time, she also tried to think about changing another one. However, she was very reluctant to leave Shen Xun in her heart. At that moment, she knew her mind.

    So now, she is sent to another man''s bed by her favorite person, just because Shen Xun loves Qi Cai most, so Shen Xun is unwilling to accept herself. It''s all due to Qi Cai. It''s so inconvenient to leave!

    "Qi Cai, since you still don''t want to come out, I have to --" under Luo Yuxian''s mask, there is infinite cold and ruthlessness.

    She stared at the knife and felt a little nervous, but she had made up her mind!

    "No -" looking at Luo Yuxian''s knife going down, I shouted excitedly, and everyone was attracted by my voice.

    "I''m Qi Cai. I''m Qi Cai. Didn''t you ask me to come over?" At this time, I saw that Sheng Yunxin had quietly walked around behind Luo Yuxian, and those who followed Luo Yuxian looked at us.

    Therefore, in order to attract Luo Yuxian''s attention, I can only admit that I am Qi Cai, but afterwards, I still have to explain that I was just in a critical situation at that time, so I would say that. After all, everyone says that my eyes are very similar to Qi Cai.

    Everyone was shocked to hear that I admitted that I was Qi Cai. Many people were also skeptical, such as Jiang Rumo, Huo Huan and Shifu.

    As for Sheng Yunyang, he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Sure enough, when Luo Yuxian heard me say that he was Qi Cai, his actions stopped and his eyes turned to me. "Are you Qi Cai? Aren''t you a jade heart?"

    "Yes, I''m caiyuxin, but I''m also Qicai. I didn''t die after the plane accident, but I changed my name." Try to attract Luo Yuxian''s attention.

    Sheng Yunyang, on the other hand, signaled Sheng Yunxin with gestures and eyes, waiting for the opportunity to move.

    When Luo Yuxian''s attention was focused on me, Sheng Yunxin was ready to move!

    "Oh, Qi Cai, you are really Qi Cai. I said, how can you not come here! You know? Because you, brother Xun abandoned me and sent me to another man''s bed, I hate you, I hate you!" Luo Yuxian roared like a crazy lion!

    At this time, Sheng Yunxin came up. When Luo Yuxian didn''t pay attention, she immediately pushed away the knife on Weier''s neck with one hand. With the other hand, she quickly broke free from Luo Yuxian''s other hand. She held Weier''s hand. Weier was also responsive and tried to cooperate with Sheng Yunxin in the process.

    All this is too sudden for Luo Yuxian. When he reacts, he just sees Sheng Yunxin protecting Wei''er and turning his back to himself.

    "Ah!" Unexpectedly, Luo Yuxian dared to take his last chip from his hand. Luo Yuxian completely lost his mind, his eyes flushed, held up his knife and shouted at Sheng Yunxin.

    "Be careful!" Sheng Yunyang rushed up, but the men in black tried to stop him.

    Master Huo and the three men stopped me.

    Sheng Yunxin turned around and didn''t expect Luo Yuxian to be crazy to this point. At the moment, she couldn''t flexibly avoid Luo Yuxian''s knife with Wei''er. She could only protect Wei''er tightly and prevent her from making mistakes, because she knew that Xiao yu''er was worried about Wei''er and liked her very much. Her eyes didn''t dare to look at it, lowered her head and closed it.

    Just as the knife was about to fall and Sheng Yunxin thought it was coming to an end, everything suddenly seemed to stand still without any movement.

    In addition to Sheng Yunxin and Qi Wei, everyone and I focused on one person.

    When Luo Yuxian was about to stab Sheng Yunxin with a knife, Sheng Yunyang''s hand blocked the top. The knife just cut Sheng Yunyang''s arm. The white shirt and sleeves were stained with bright red blood, and the blood beads kept ticking down. The sound was very bright and even echoed.

    Sheng Yunyang''s face slowly turned pale, lost his ruddy, endured the pain, and with his backhand, he cured Luo Yuxian, who was still in a daze. He also took off her mask, and his forehead was sweating a lot.

    "Brother!" Sheng Yunxin turned his head and found that his brother blocked the knife with his arm. He quickly released Wei''er, flustered and trembling his lips and looked at Sheng Yunyang.

    "I''m fine." Sheng Yunyang said weakly.

    "Godmother!" Vera ran over and ran into my arms.

    "Vera, are you okay?" I looked up and down Wei''er''s body in shock and found that there were just traces on her neck. There was nothing else, so I was relieved.

 Chapter 137

    Now that Vera is all right, I have to see how Sheng Yunyang''s injury is. After all, thanks to Sheng Yunyang, Vera can be successfully rescued this time and Yunxin can avoid Luo Yuxian''s stab.

    Wei''er ran to the master. The master was very concerned. He directly picked up Wei''er and asked her if she was scared or uncomfortable.

    Huo Huan also wants to come forward to answer, but Wei''er directly ignores Huo Huan and says a word to Wei''er. Wei''er doesn''t even give him a look, which is very embarrassing.

    After that, Huo Huan turned his eyes to me.

    At the moment, I am checking and caring about Sheng Yunyang''s injury.

    "Well, will it be serious?" I was worried and asked Sheng Yunyang.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small injury. Don''t forget my identity." Sheng Yunyang smiled and told me not to worry about his injury.

    Yes, he is the chief physician of the largest and best Inda hospital in Britain. He was just cut by a knife.

    "You all give it to me, call me, and don''t let go of any!" Luo Yuxian was thrown aside by Sheng Yunyang and got up from the ground in a panic. His hair was messy, and his clothes were stained with a lot of dust. They turned from white to black. The bodyguards hired by Luo Yuxian had to rush up one by one after receiving Luo Yuxian''s instructions.

    Just as everyone began to sit up for self-defense, there was a sudden sound of police cars outside. A dozen British policemen, each holding pistols, rushed in and guarded them. The leading British policeman shouted a string of English.

    "Don''t move!"

    In order to frighten those people, the leading policeman fired a gun at the top, so that everyone was afraid to move. The master also tightly covered Weier''s ears.

    The policeman then saw me, walked towards me, smiled at me and said, "you are the lady who called the police, aren''t you?"

    "It''s me." I nodded.

    After that, the policeman noticed the injury on Sheng Yunyang''s arm, frowned and asked me, "Sir, is the injury serious? Do you need to be sent to the hospital?"

    I took a look at Sheng Yunyang''s injury and shook my head at the police: "thank you. He is also a very powerful doctor. When he goes back, he can deal with it by himself."

    "That''s good." After the police finished, they immediately arrested Luo Yuxian and the bodyguards who wanted to do it.

    Everyone was also shocked by the police''s sudden intrusion, especially Luo Yuxian. When she saw the police, she was stunned again. When her hands were handcuffed and the police pulled her away, she reacted, struggled and looked at me.

    "Let go, let go of me, I''m right, why did you arrest me!"

    Luo Yuxian roared like a madman. She lost her mind at any glance.

    "Sorry, miss, you have committed a crime. Please come with us. You have the right to ask a lawyer to defend. Every word you say will also become a confession of the court." The policeman said to Luo Yuxian very impersonally.

    In this way, after the kidnapping case has passed, it is still in danger. Except that Sheng Yunyang was slightly injured, Weier has nothing serious to do.

    "Grandpa, I''m sleepy." When Luo Yuxian had been taken away by the police, Wei''er suddenly became tired and weak.

    "Well, go to bed when you''re sleepy." The master whispered softly and gently to Wei''er.

    Vera yawned and closed her eyes without saying anything.

    Sheng Yunyang also saw Weier''s actions and tone. He always felt as if something was wrong. He frowned, but he didn''t speak. He had to go back and observe again.

    The master took Wei''er to the car first. Sheng Yunxin and I also helped Sheng Yunyang leave here.

    As soon as I got out of the big iron gate of the warehouse, Huo Huan stopped me from behind: "wait."

    I turned around and saw Huo Huan come out quickly. His eyes were a little strange. When he looked at me, he seemed to have some exploration. Huo Huan didn''t think much about Weier before, but a series of things had just happened, including the things had been almost solved. Huo Huan noticed me.

    "Are you, Caicai?" Huo Huan asked this sentence with half uncertainty.

    Because, from beginning to end, except for my eyes, other places are not so similar to my original self. However, what just happened makes people feel very shocked.

    "I said no, do you believe it?" I kept a faint smile and replied to Huo Huan.

    Huo Huan looked at me carefully again and thought I was strange and familiar. Because of her eyes and Wei''er, the woman in front of him always gave him a feeling that she was Qi Cai, but according to her appearance and temperament, she didn''t seem very similar. Caicai''s smile has never been like this before.

    In the past, Caicai smiled brightly when she was happy. For people she didn''t like, the general smile was skin smile and flesh smile. There has never been such a smile, which gave people an invisible sense of alienation, but there was no lack of etiquette.

    "Then why did you just say that?" Huo Huan continued to ask.

    "Can''t you see how critical the situation was at that time? Because my eyes were like Qi Cai, I said I was Qi Cai at that time, so I could better attract Luo Yuxian''s attention. Mr. Huo, please remember that my name is Cai Yuxin, Qi Wei''s godmother and Qi Cai''s good friend. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. Bye." With that, Sheng Yunxin and I helped Sheng Yunyang leave here.

    Huo Huan''s whole brain is covered now. He can''t figure out the specific situation at all.

    Jiang Rumo always stood close to them and listened in a secret place. After I left, she came out of the dark and took back her eyes on me.

    Her eyes flashed again and again. No wonder she had seen the jade heart before, especially the beautiful eyes. It was the reason why Qi picked up. But when she spoke just now, everyone felt that she was making trouble, but she herself listened and went to collect jade heart. It''s really a lot of fishy!

    Jiang Rumo slightly lifted the corner of her mouth and came forward to hold Huo Huan''s arm.

 Chapter 138

    "Now that the matter has been settled, we can leave here." Jiang Rumo said to huohuan.

    Huo Huan''s eyes didn''t return until Jiang Rumo''s voice came into his ears. He looked at Jiang Rumo and said, "yes."

    He originally wanted to see Vera again, but it was a pity that Vera treated him very coldly and must be hating him. Even if he passed, Vera and the master would not give themselves a good face.

    So, since Wei''er was all right, Huo Huan decided to go back to the imperial capital directly.

    On the other hand, the master took Vera back. Sheng Yunxin and I accompanied Sheng Yunyang to the nearby drugstore to buy some medicine and go back to deal with the wound by ourselves.

    Sitting in the guest room, Sheng Yunyang took off his shirt and exposed his upper body. His white skin looked very smooth and delicate. He was worthy of being a doctor. Stay in the hospital every day without the sun, and the skin doesn''t have to be maintained deliberately. It can be so good.

    "Tut Tut, brother, you are a little white face!" Sheng Yunxin rolled his eyes aside and gave it to Sheng Yunyang.

    "It''s you who envy, envy and hate my skin. Why don''t you say it?" Sheng Yunyang asked her solemnly.

    "Well, you have to fight less first. The top priority is to deal with the wound quickly to avoid infection!" I don''t know what time it is now. I still have time to quarrel. I''m helpless.

    Sheng Yunyang''s wound is very deep. Fortunately, it''s an ordinary knife. If the knife is bigger, I''m afraid Sheng Yunyang''s arm will see bones.

    I took the powder and sprinkled it on Sheng Yunyang''s wound. Sheng Yunyang''s forehead began to sweat again. It''s a little ferocious. It looks like it really hurts!

    Although it''s silly for Sheng Yunyang to stop Luo Yuxian from stabbing Sheng Yunxin with a knife, at least no one died.

    In the city''s police station, in a dark investigation room, Luo Yuxian sat quietly opposite the police, baking handcuffs.

    "Well, do you have anything to add now?" The inspector kept a record of the incident.

    Luo Yuxian was silent. Unexpectedly, everything didn''t come according to what she thought. Is that woman Qi Cai?

    "Do you think you can do it without talking?" The inspector looked at Luo Yuxian with an eyebrow.

    Luo Yuxian still didn''t say anything more.

    Since Luo Yuxian didn''t want to say anything more, the inspector didn''t think it was necessary to continue to consume like this, so he called Luo Yuxian''s relatives first.

    "Investigate the telephone number of Luo Yuxian''s family." The inspector said to the assistant next to him.

    ¡°ok¡£¡± Said the assistant.

    In the imperial capital, Luo Haijuan and her friends were playing happily in the bar. The mobile phone bell kept ringing, but she never heard it. She wiggled her body on the dance floor. Although she was in her 40s and 50s, she still looked like a person in her 30s. Her delicate skin and thick makeup covered her real age.

    "How''s it going?" The inspector came out of his office at this time and asked the assistant standing at the door.

    "I don''t know what the other party is doing. The call didn''t get through." The assistant took off his cell phone and replied.

    "Then call later. Is this the only phone for her relatives?" Asked the inspector suspiciously.

    "Yes, according to the information, Luo Yuxian has only one mother." The assistant replied.

    ......

    "Godmother, you''re leaving again!" Vera grabbed my hand, looked at me with big eyes and said.

    "Yes, I have to go back to work." I touched Vera''s small head and replied.

    At this time, Wei''er''s head dropped, her eyes darkened, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    After that, Vera looked up again, looked at me very seriously and said, "godmother, are you really just my godmother?"

    "Well, Vera, how could you ask that?" I was stunned for a moment and then asked

    "Because, why do I always think godmother is my mother?" Answered Vera.

    "Maybe it''s just because I like Vera, just like your mother likes you, so Vera will have this feeling." I said to Wei''er with a faint smile.

    How I want to tell you that your feeling is right, but it''s a pity that I''m sorry, Vera.

    Until late at night, Wei''er didn''t know why. She was sleepy all the time and soon fell asleep.

    At this time, Sheng Yunyang came to the door of my room and knocked.

    "Come in." I said to the door.

    Sheng Yunyang opened the door and came in. He saw that vera on the bed had fallen asleep. He walked over gently and looked down at the sleeping Vera: "have you fallen asleep?"

    I looked at Wei''er and nodded to Sheng Yunyang.

    "It''s so late. Don''t you have a rest? We have to fly tomorrow." I raised my head and asked Sheng Yunyang curiously.

    Sheng Yunyang''s eyes darkened. He was thinking about something. Then he said to me faintly, "I have something I want to tell you. Under the current situation, I''m not sure about it."

    "What is it?" I don''t know what it will be, but I always feel that it seems to have something to do with me.

    "It''s about Vera." Sheng Yunyang said with a serious face.

    "Vera? What''s wrong with Vera?" Looking at Sheng Yunyang''s expression, I had an uneasy premonition in my heart.

    "Well, Vera has been sleepy. It''s normal for children to be sleepy, but six hours have passed, but Vera has been sleeping for four hours. I don''t think it''s quite right." Sheng Yunyang analyzed what he would feel strange, "moreover, when Wei''er wakes up, she always looks listless."

    After I heard it, I carefully recalled the appearance of Weier today. It seemed that as Sheng Yunyang said, there was something wrong with Weier. Weier had not been so sleepy two days ago, and she was very energetic and energetic. "Is it because she was frightened today?"

    "I don''t look alike. I always feel that vera may have been injected with some medicine!"

    "What! Injections!" I stared at Sheng Yunyang with incredible eyes. Sheng Yunyang didn''t joke with me. I looked at Wei''er with worry. "Well, can you find out?"

    Sheng Yunyang is the chief physician, and his medical skills are very powerful. Weier''s body is really abnormal. I just don''t know if Sheng Yunyang has any way to find out what''s going on with Weier.

 Chapter 139

    "You and Yunxin are going to be interns in the company soon. Well, I''ll take Qi Wei''s blood and take it back for research. I''ll keep in touch with Qi Wei''s grandfather on the phone and inquire about Qi Wei''s physical condition. What do you think?" Sheng Yunyang said with calm eyes.

    After thinking about it, I think this method is also good. Sheng Yunyang is the chief physician and has great medical skills. No one else can help me except Sheng Yunyang, so the only thing I can do now is to trust Sheng Yunyang.

    I looked at Wei''er lying on the bed again. Then I turned my head and looked at Sheng Yunyang and sighed, "that''s all I can do. Thank you more this time."

    "One more thing, I want to know, is my guess right?" Sheng Yunyang''s dark eyes flashed and looked at me solemnly.

    "What''s up?" I asked suspiciously.

    "In fact, the Qi Cai in their voice is you, isn''t it?" Sheng Yunyang''s eyes were full of exploration.

    Connect all things together, and then take xiaoyu''er as Qi Cai, then there will be a reasonable explanation for all these things.

    Qi Cai''s master said before that Qi Cai died after an accident on the plane that came to Britain. But it happened that Xiao yu''er also had an accident on the plane. There were 20 people on the plane, but only one was missing. Luo Yuxian kept saying that the person buried was not necessarily Qi Cai. If Luo Yuxian was sure that Qi Cai was dead, Then it won''t happen today.

    In addition, Sheng Yunyang can see that xiaoyu''er is very different from Weier. Moreover, xiaoyu''er has never lost memory. The previous amnesia is just a lie, but it is full of many reasons. Only by combining xiaoyu''er and Qi Cai together, for various reasons, can we have a reasonable answer.

    "Yes, I am Qi Cai." After this event, I know that I can''t hide anything from Sheng Yunyang. Sheng Yunyang is also a very smart person. As long as these things are combined, it will be easy to guess me. Therefore, I don''t think I need to hide anything from Sheng Yunyang. Moreover, Sheng Yunyang is also a trustworthy person.

    "I don''t know why you hide everything about yourself, but I won''t ask. Even if I know you are Qi Cai, I won''t say it. I''ll still take you as the little jade I know." Sheng Yunyang got the answer from me and smiled faintly.

    When I heard Sheng Yunyang say so, I knew I was right. Excited, I couldn''t help holding Sheng Yunyang and tears slowly flowed down.

    "Thank you. Thank you for helping me when I was helpless. You saved Vera when she was kidnapped. You are also willing to hide my identity for me. You can understand me." Everyone will get help from others in his life, but Sheng Yunyang is the one I most appreciate.

    He didn''t say anything more with Sheng Yunyang. Sheng Yunyang also said that he wouldn''t go to ask me about the past, and he would only treat me as a little jade.

    The next day, we finally boarded the plane and left here. We will go to the company tomorrow. In the future, we don''t know when we can come back here to see Weier.

    "What are you talking about? Yuxian was locked up in the police station by the British police?" At Qi''s house, looking at Luo Haijuan in front of him, Qi''s father was shocked. He was already busy today. Unexpectedly, when he came back to this house, he saw Luo Haijuan come here again. Qi''s father was very upset at first. He was even more upset at the moment when he saw Luo Haijuan, but he didn''t expect that his daughter had such a big thing?

    "What the hell is going on?" Qi''s father doesn''t care whether Luo Haijuan is happy or not when she comes to this home. Now he only cares about Luo Yuxian''s current situation.

    "How could this happen?" Qi''s mother also asked suspiciously.

    Luo Haijuan glanced at Qi''s mother, but her eyes were not very good. Then she looked pitifully at Qi''s father and said to Qi''s father, "it''s not all because of Qi Cai. If it weren''t for Qi Cai, my fiber wouldn''t be like this." With that, Luo Haijuan also cried, looking very wronged.

    "Is it related to caier?" When Luo Haijuan said that, Qi''s mother was upset. Her daughter had died. Unexpectedly, the mother and daughter were still so restless. What they did wrong was actually attributed to caier.

    "Luo Haijuan, I hope you can wake up. Caier has died. Don''t talk about how caier is at home!" In the past, for the sake of the Qi family''s property, Qi''s mother was always the third and the fourth, compromise, and hope that caier can succeed the Qi family''s property smoothly in the end, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Caier is no longer here. Even if she has a lot of money, what can she do?

    Luo Haijuan didn''t care about her family property. Naturally, she wouldn''t care what kind of attitude Qi''s father would have after she tore up with Luo Haijuan. Anyway, she has decided that at the beginning, all the tolerance was for caier. Now, caier is gone, and she doesn''t have to tolerate these unhappy things for anyone!

    "I''m awake!" Luo Haijuan yelled at Qi''s mother. Her eyes looked like she wanted to eat Qi''s mother.

    "Do you know why xian''er was arrested in the police station? It''s because of Qi Cai! Because of Qi Cai, Shen Xun didn''t want xian''er and even sent xian''er to another man''s bed. Do you know how cruel it is?" Luo Haijuan asked Qi''s mother with a wronged face.

    "Xian''er didn''t expect Shen Xun to do this. Later, it was found out that Qi Cai was not necessarily dead. The woman in the tomb was not necessarily Qi Cai, so xian''er went to England, grabbed Qi Cai''s daughter in England, threatened Qi Cai to let her out, and finally accidentally cut a person! I know that xian''er was too impulsive this time, but why did xian''er impulsive £¿ Isn''t it all because of Qi Cai? "

    "You''ve had enough!" If the person you love most sends yourself to someone else''s bed, it''s really very poor. However, if you hurt others because of this, that person doesn''t deserve sympathy. In particular, Luo Haijuan blames her daughter for these responsibilities word by word.

 Chapter 140

    "Luo Haijuan, don''t keep saying that all this is the responsibility of caier. After all, caier hasn''t appeared from beginning to end. Whether caier has died or not, it''s your own daughter. It has nothing to do with my caier!" Qi''s mother couldn''t stand it. She stared at Luo Haijuan angrily and shouted at Luo Haijuan. It''s really a tiger who doesn''t get angry. When she''s a sick cat?

    "Qi Chengli, look at her, look at her now! It''s clear that she has prejudice against our mother and daughter!" Luo Haijuan was so angry that she trembled and pointed to Qi''s mother.

    In my memory, Qi''s mother has always been a submissive woman who dared not provoke herself or lose her temper in front of Qi''s father, but I didn''t expect that today, when Qi''s mother became powerful, she was so terrible!

    "Well, what are you arguing about? Now it''s urgent to rescue xian''er!" Qi''s father didn''t expect that Qi''s mother, who has always been timid and weak, should have such a side. It''s just that the quarrel between two women is really annoying after all. He was a little tired because of the company''s affairs. He didn''t expect such restless things to happen at home. I don''t know what ghosts these women are doing all day, Xian''er even sent herself to the police station, but wait, what did Luo Haijuan just say?

    children? Qi Cai''s child? How can I not know when Qi Cai had children?

    "You just said, Qi Cai has a child?" Qi Fu frowned, looked at Luo Haijuan suspiciously and asked.

    When Qi''s father asked, Qi''s mother also reacted. She said, it seemed that she suddenly wanted to ask something, but because Luo Haijuan''s words were too much, she and Luo Haijuan had a verbal quarrel and forgot it!

    "Yes, didn''t Qi Cai tell you? Hehe, you are her parents. I didn''t expect her to be filial enough. Such a thing is perfectly concealed!" Luo Haijuan disdained and smiled at them.

    "What''s going on? Hurry up!" Qi''s father is eager to know the answer.

    "Qi Cai was pregnant with Shen Xun''s child when she left five years ago. Now her child is five years old. Huo Huan knows this, but Huo Huan doesn''t care who the child''s father is. He still cares about the child as his own daughter." Luo Haijuan replied.

    "That unfilial daughter!" Qi Fu slapped his palm heavily on one side of the table and roared at the air with anger on his face.

    The two women looked at Qi''s father and looked puzzled. They didn''t expect Qi''s father to have such a big thing. What was the reason for their anger? What was Qi Cai hiding the fact that she had children?

    But what happened next was beyond their expectation

    "That unfilial daughter, who has divorced, dares to give birth to other people''s children. It''s a shame for me!"

    As soon as Qi''s father finished speaking, the two women were stunned and forced for a while. Then Luo Haijuan smiled proudly. It turned out that Qi''s father was so angry because Qi Cai had been abandoned and had each other''s children. Even if he didn''t kill them, they were quietly born. It''s really interesting!

    After hearing this, Qi''s mother felt bad. Unexpectedly, Qi''s father was such a person. At the beginning, she was really blind and would marry such a man!

    "Qi Chengli! What do you mean? Is it a shame for my daughter to have children?" Qi''s mother asked with an incredible look on her face. Her heart is going to explode. She has tolerated it for so long. Today, she can finally see the true face of the man in front of her!

    "Yes, it''s a disgrace to me. Knowing that her sister is already with Shen Xun, she is still pregnant with Shen Xun''s child. If outsiders know about it, how will it be discussed? Do you know?" Qi''s father sternly questioned Qi''s mother.

    Luo Haijuan was afraid that the fire would not burn enough and added vinegar: "yes, as the hostess of the Qi family, you don''t even know this. If outsiders know that Qi Cai has Shen Xun''s child, it will be spread outside that his sister has the child of his sister''s man. Do you think it will shame the Qi family?"

    "Oh, shame? These two words should be given to Luo Yuxian, right?" Qi''s mother looked at the two people with a sneer. These two people are really not an ordinary match. That''s a perfect match! There is a feeling of collusion and congeniality. "At the beginning, caier and Shen Xun fell in love so much. If it wasn''t for Luo Yuxian''s insertion and Luo Yuxian''s seduction, their current life would be very happy. This kind of thing wouldn''t happen at all! If it was to be ashamed, would it be very interesting if it came out that my sister robbed my sister''s husband?"

    The appearance of Qi''s mother today is really surprising. Every sentence is so sharp that she directly catches the key! But what about this? Although Qi''s mother is the mistress of the family, she doesn''t have much real power. Otherwise, she won''t swallow her anger in front of them all the time!

    "You''re right, but so what? Even if you tell the story, how many personal letters will there be? Everyone can see that Luo Yuxian and Shen Xun are in love, and Qi Cai is the third party!"

    "Luo Haijuan, you seem to have forgotten one thing, but the Qi family hasn''t admitted Luo Yuxian until now. Otherwise, how can Luo Yuxian always follow your surname?" Qi''s mother is really powerful, picking the biggest stem in the heart to stimulate the way.

    Sure enough, Luo Haijuan''s face changed as soon as his mother-in-law said this. Just now, she was still proud of the spring breeze blowing her face, white and red. Now she was pale and nervous, and held her hands tightly.

    But I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, Luo Haijuan changed back to her original appearance and said to Qi''s mother with a smile: "yes, but it''s different now, isn''t it? Qi Cai is gone, Qi Chengli, but Luo Yuxian has only one daughter. If Qi Chengli doesn''t admit it, the Qi family will be cut off!"

    When she said this last sentence, Luo Haijuan also looked at Qi Chengli.

    Yes, for Luo Haijuan''s words, Qi''s mother also knows that this is likely to become Luo Yuxian''s right position in the Qi family, but all this depends on Qi''s father''s decision!

 Chapter 141

    So Qi''s mother turned her head and looked at Qi''s father.

    Facing Qi Fu, Qi''s mother asked calmly. Although she knew that the probability of the answer she wanted was 0, she still wanted to confirm Qi Fu''s current idea.

    "What do you think? It''s like what Luo Haijuan said. Qi Cai is gone. Luo Yuxian is your only daughter, so you have to recognize Luo Yuxian back?"

    Luo Haijuan held her chest and stood aside as if watching a play, looking at the two of them.

    Qi Fu didn''t hide his thoughts, He and his mother said bluntly: "Yes, what Luo Haijuan said is what I think now. Even if Qi Cai is still there, I will finally recognize Luo Yuxian and leave all my family property to Luo Yuxian. If you want to blame, you shouldn''t blame me, but Qi Cai herself! If it''s not because she doesn''t obey at all and disobeys me everywhere, she''s right with me, and she doesn''t look like a sister, it''s always wrong How can I rest assured that I will hand over all my possessions to Qi Cai if I am against my sister? "

    After hearing this, Qi''s mother trembled slightly, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. At the moment, in the face of what her husband did to her daughter, she couldn''t cry, and her tears seemed to have dried up. Her heart was so calm after getting Qi''s answer, didn''t she expect it? Subconsciously ask again, but just want to confirm it again.

    Hehe, what are you still looking forward to doing? Such a man is no longer worthy of trust since he and Luo Haijuan have done something to live with. In that case, she doesn''t need to stay at home.

    "Let''s divorce." Qi''s mother said quietly, without superfluous expression or superfluous reluctance to give up.

    Luo Haijuan didn''t expect that Qi''s mother would take the initiative to ask for divorce. In the past, Qi''s mother was so complacent because she was worried about Qi''s father''s divorce from her? But now, everything is different from what she thought. The word divorce was first put forward by Qi''s mother. Originally, she was still thinking that this time, Qi''s mother made Qi''s father anxious. Qi''s father would divorce Qi''s mother. Qi''s mother dared not be so arrogant, but would cry and beg Qi''s father as before.

    "Are you sure?" Qi''s father''s eyes, with doubt and exploration, tightly locked Qi''s mother. His ideas are also somewhat similar to those of Luo Haijuan, but now they all don''t start according to his ideas.

    "I''m pretty sure. How''s it going? Are you both surprised? But Qi Cai is gone and I don''t care about anything. Qi Chengli, let''s divorce. I''ve had enough of these days. Every day I''m with you, I''m full of unlimited pressure and grievances." Qi''s mother pleaded, saying that Qi''s pleading was no longer the previous compromise, but begged Qi''s father to let go of himself and divorce himself.

    "What if I disagree?" Qi Fu frowned and said.

    Although their relationship with Luo Haijuan has not been as good as before, Qi''s father still has the position of Qi''s mother in his heart. However, he hasn''t paid attention to it over the years. He sometimes wants to propose a divorce, but he has a lot of reluctance, so he hasn''t mentioned it, But I didn''t expect that Qi''s mother would mention it. In that way, it doesn''t seem to be joking. Has the matter really reached this point?

    "Whether you agree or not, in short, if there are Luo Haijuan''s mother and daughter in this family, there will be no me. If there is me, there will be no Luo Haijuan''s mother and daughter. Choose one of them." Qi''s mother looked very tired as a whole. She seemed to have been tired of this day for a long time. She just lacked an opportunity, and now the opportunity is just right.

    "Qi Chengli, since she wants to divorce on her own initiative, why follow her wishes?" Luo Haijuan was on the other side. You don''t have to think about this choice. Qi Chengli will definitely choose their mother and daughter, just because Qi Cai is gone. Luo Haijuan is his only daughter. His Qi family property is big and small. Qi Chengli has worked hard all his life. His family property must be inherited by his own children and can''t be handed over to outsiders.

    "Well, since you insist, let''s divorce." After careful consideration, Qi Fu finally thought that feelings are not so important at all. What he loves more than feelings is his own career, just as Luo Haijuan thought.

    It''s also worthy of being a person with the same smell. In terms of ideology, they are all so consistent. How can Qi''s mother stay in their sight all the time? Just let yourself free and complete the dog man and woman! Anyway, without Qi Cai, what''s the use of her competing for family property with Luo Haijuan''s mother and daughter? It''s better to leave here completely. From then on, she can relax. Even if she''s not in Qi''s family, she can take good care of herself.

    Therefore, in this way, the two of them immediately went to the divorce formalities. Qi''s father hesitated when signing the divorce agreement, but finally signed it. Qi''s mother signed her name without any emotion. As soon as the formalities were completed, Qi''s mother didn''t want to stay at Qi''s house for any more minute, She sorted out her gifts directly and quickly and moved to the hotel first. Fortunately, she had foresight before and saved a lot of private money for herself. Now, she has finally come in handy.

    Looking at all these actions of Qi''s mother, he is so simple and seems to have been ready for today''s situation. His heart is not very comfortable, but the decision has been made and can''t be taken back. It''s better to deal with the current matter first.

    Qi''s father drives the car, and Luo Haijuan sits in the co driver''s seat in Qi''s car. Her mood is half good and half bad. The good thing is that Qi''s father finally divorced Qi''s mother. Then later, the hostess of the Qi family is not her. The bad thing is that xian''er did things without thinking. She acted so recklessly and was finally arrested in the police station!

    "What should I do about xian''er?" Luo Haijuan looked at Qi Fu anxiously and asked.

    "I''ll go to find Shen Xun and see if he wants to help for his own sake." Qi Fu sighed and said.

 Chapter 142

    Luo Haijuan''s eyes flickered. She wouldn''t think so. Shen Xun couldn''t help, just because Luo Yuxian said that Shen Xun personally sent her to another man''s bed. In that case, why would Shen Xun help Qi Fu and let Luo Yuxian come out of the British police station?

    However, it''s better to have a try. Maybe it''s also possible to lose it.

    In a 50 story building, at the entrance of the building, Qi Fu parked his car at the parking position at the door. The underground parking lot can only be used by the employees of the building. Outsiders will have a specific parking position at the door.

    Qi Fu and Luo Haijuan came to the front desk. Qi Fu kept a commercial smile and said to the lady at the front desk, "well, we''re looking for your president."

    "Do you have an appointment?" The receptionist asked with a faint smile.

    "Well, No. but we have something urgent to find your president. Can you call him and ask him? Tell him I''m Qi Chengli." Qi Fu said in a little hurry.

    "Well, all right." The receptionist looked at Qi''s father and called the president''s office.

    The phone was soon dialed. From the phone, Shen Xun''s nice and magnetic voice came to the ears of the front desk lady. The front desk lady was still able to stand such a charming voice and maintained a natural and normal attitude. She said to Shen Xun, "president, there are two people looking for you downstairs, and one of them said he was Qi Chengli."

    "Qi Chengli? No." Knowing who came to find him, Shen Xun didn''t think about it and refused directly.

    After hanging up, Qi''s father asked the receptionist, "how''s it going? Does he let me see him?"

    The receptionist smiled faintly and said to Qi Fu, "I''m really sorry. We can''t see the president."

    "If you call again, just say, just say I have something very important. If he still doesn''t want to comment, he will regret it!" Qi Fu first walked around at the front desk, and then in a bad tone, pointed to the front desk lady and said to the front desk lady.

    "All right." The appearance behind the front desk lady is not very good, because Qi Fu''s attitude makes him feel a little disgusted.

    However, the front desk lady still called. She conveyed Qi''s father''s words to Shen Xun. Shen Xun frowned slightly. Now he hates those people in the Qi family very much. In addition to Qi Cai, Qi''s father''s words still have a sense of threat. Therefore, Shen Xun refused directly.

    Qi Fu didn''t expect that he had said so. Shen Xun still didn''t give face and didn''t see him. Since this is the case, you don''t want to know that you have a daughter. Now, you can only think of another way.

    Back in the car, Luo Haijuan sat at the co pilot''s side. The whole person looked at the mental state was not very good. Anyway, Qi Cai was gone. Seeing that the Qi family''s property would fall on Luo Yuxian, Luo Yuxian could be the daughter of the Qi family openly, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen at the critical moment, She can''t accomplish anything but fail, but it''s no use complaining about her now. I''d better go to England myself first.

    "I''m going to go to England to have a look at xian''er. By the way, I''ll see if there can be a way. Even if xian''er can''t come out, at least for a period of time, it''s always good to alleviate it." Luo Haijuan said to Qi Fu.

    Qi Fu thought for a while, and finally nodded: "that''s good. I''ll see if there can be someone else here to help." Well, he is also in the business industry. He has met many dignitaries. There is always one who can help. As long as he can give each other some benefits in terms of interests.

    ......

    On the way to the plane, Sheng Yunxin had many questions to ask. On the plane, she was like a curious baby, but now there are so many people on the plane, it''s not a good place to talk at all. When we get home over there, I''ll tell you slowly.

    "Well, good." Sheng Yunxin readily agreed. Now she has been waiting for the plane to get off the plane. Although there is only more than two hours, she has too many problems in her heart, so she has been restless. When she arrived at the villa, before she had time to tidy up her things, she directly put aside her suitcase and took me to the sofa, Sit down and let me talk about those things.

    "It''s hard to make it clear in a few words. I''ll talk slowly, but don''t interrupt and just listen quietly." Sitting on the sofa, I pursed my lips, looked at Sheng Yunxin and said to her.

    Sheng Yunxin looked at me with such a serious expression and knew that this thing must be not simple.

    "OK." Sheng Yunxin nodded.

    I took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, relaxed my body, and then slowly explained it to Sheng Yunxin.

    "In fact, it''s like this. I don''t have amnesia. I had to hide my amnesia before."

    When Sheng Yunxin heard this, he was surprised and almost wanted to shout. He was only gestured by one of my eyes. He thought that he had just promised me that he could only listen quietly and could not interrupt. He endured it.

    "My original name was Qi Cai. In the imperial capital of China, I am the daughter of the Qi family..."

    It took half an hour to explain to Sheng Yunxin and omitted some unnecessary processes. After Sheng Yunxin heard it, the whole person became angry again and defended me against injustice.

    "Your illegitimate sister is so hateful!" Sheng Yunxin said angrily.

    "I''ve never seen such a brazen person. To tell you the truth, her strength is a waste of her talent if she doesn''t act!" Sheng Yunxin is now in a rage. He knows my past experience and understands my difficulties in concealing himself.

    "So brother, you must know about it." Sheng Yunxin looked at his brother and asked.

    Just after Qi Cai finished speaking, his brother didn''t look surprised on his face. Instead, he calmly took a medical book, sat in another position on the sofa, slowly watched and studied, and marked this place and that place with a pen from time to time.

    "Yes!" Sheng Yunyang raised his head. It''s just that what you know is not so specific. At the same time, he didn''t mention what he knew yesterday.

 Chapter 143

    Today, xiaoyu''er talked about the content. Kobe Bryant heard a little more specific before. At present, he is just a little surprised in his heart.

    As soon as Sheng Yunyang finished his answer, Sheng Yunxin was in trouble again. Seeing this, Sheng Yunyang quickly continued to add: "I didn''t know it until today. Don''t look at me like this." Well, some places are really only known today.

    "Oh! That''s good." Sheng Yunxin looked at him with a look that you still know, and then took back his eyes.

    Unconsciously, today''s time passed again. In the evening, they had a good meal outside, packed up their things in the room, and had an early rest, because the next morning, they were going to Xingyao media, and they would live there in the future.

    At the office of British Xingyao Media Corporation, people come and go under the building. Today is a very lively moment, because today, those trainees will officially enter Xingyao media and become a part of it.

    Sheng Yunxin and I, the two of us, dragging salutes and carrying schoolbags, came to the door of Xingyao media building, raised our heads and looked at the tall building in front of us. It may only take one to two years. With my own talents and efforts in the later stage, I will be able to bloom dazzling brilliance at that time!

    "Xiaoyu''er, let''s go in quickly." Sheng Yunxin was so excited that he couldn''t wait to go to their bedroom.

    Because there are 15 people in total, one of them is still a boy, so the boy lives alone. For others, one is for two, and the rest is for three. Sheng Yunxin and I go to live in those three people''s dormitories. I don''t know who their new roommate will be.

    Our dormitory is on the 47th floor of the building. Taking the elevator, the speed of the elevator is also very fast. In less than a minute, we have reached the 47th floor. When we get out of the elevator, we need the number on each door. Our number is 4717. Dragging our suitcases, we look at the number of these dormitories on both sides and look for the number 4717.

    "This building is a little scary. The road on the first floor is so long. A building has 20 dormitories, just like ordinary dormitories, but the walkways are so long and there is a big gap between doors. It seems that the dormitories here are also very good!" Sheng Yunxin couldn''t help sighing.

    "Well, find it quickly and move it in. We''ll start gathering tomorrow." I said to Sheng Yunxin.

    "Yes."

    After walking for two or three minutes, we found our room number. The doors of the room were unlocked by fingerprints and we were not provided with keys. There was a machine on the right side of the door to verify our fingerprints. We have to say that Xingyao media is really generous and heroic here!

    Similarly, the door of the dormitory is not the only one with advanced structure. After entering the dormitory, I didn''t have time to put down the salute, but just went in and looked at the bad environment of the dormitory.

    But I don''t know. I was shocked at the sight. Where is the dormitory? It''s clearly a luxury suite, okay?

    "My God, xiaoyu''er, am I dreaming? The treatment given by Xingyao media is so good. We are just a trainee now!" When seeing the scene inside, Sheng Yunxin exclaimed.

    I can only see that the surrounding environment is full of luxury. There are high-end refrigerators, air conditioners, televisions, sofas and tables. Even if these are OK, there is a kitchen!

    In addition, the other decoration here is also high-grade. The floor is smooth and white, and the walls are also pasted with white wallpaper. The wallpaper has concave convex patterns. The balcony here is also large, and the toilet also has three bedrooms. They arrive first, so they also choose the bedroom of the room and the things in the bedroom first, It''s also very valuable.

    "This is also too local tyrant. These things are even more high-grade than those in our own house. In particular, there are the highest equipped computers here!" Sheng Yunxin shouted, the voice can make me in another room hear clearly.

    Now, Sheng Yunxin and I both feel that where we come is the intern''s dormitory, which is clearly very much like the place where the big stars who have been burning half the sky live.

    Before long, the door of the dormitory opened again. The person who opened the door this time must be our third roommate, because only fingerprints can unlock our dormitory.

    When we heard the sound, we were curious about who the new roommate would be, so Sheng Yunxin and I came out with a tacit understanding.

    "It''s you two!" After the other party came in, he saw me and Sheng Yunxin and said in surprise.

    Sheng Yunxin and I didn''t expect that this new roommate would be Ding Yanyan!

    In my impression, Ding Yanyan doesn''t feel very good anyway. She is arrogant and domineering, but she has a good city government. It''s impossible to get along with her.

    Sheng Yunxin is also very unhappy to see Ding Yanyan, so she looks too arrogant.

    At the same time, Ding Yanyan also disliked Sheng Yunxin and me. First, Sheng Yunxin and I performed very well, overshadowing her edge and making her dissatisfied. Second, Ding Yanyan liked Shen Xun, but Shen Xun didn''t even want to give her a look. Later, Shen Xun had a little different attitude towards me, which made Ding Yanyan very angry.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my roommate would be you two." Ding Yanyan dragged her suitcase to one side, turned to face us, hugged her chest with both hands and looked contemptuous.

    "Each other." Sheng Yunxin rolled his eyes to Ding Yanyan.

    "I hope we can''t get along with each other in the third bedroom, but I hope we can''t get along with each other." Ding Yanyan is not a fuel-efficient lamp after all, and I don''t need to think about it. I can guess that Ding Yanyan is likely to do some small actions in the future. This person, together with them, doesn''t know how high the risk is.

    "Non aggression? Let''s look at the future. It''s too early to say these four words now?" Ding Yanyan said with a disdainful smile to us, and then she didn''t continue to say anything.

 Chapter 144

    Then, Ding Yanyan didn''t say anything more. She dragged her suitcase, picked up her bag and glanced at the three rooms over there. There were two doors open and only one door closed. It seemed that she lived in the door that was going to be closed.

    Facing the closed door, Ding Yanyan took out and unscrewed the lock, pulled out the key on the lock and went in.

    Then he brought the door back. Ding Yanyan''s arrogant and complacent heart was still in the air.

    Sheng Yunxin and I looked at each other. In the back, Sheng Yunxin made a "cut" sound towards Ding Yanyan''s door and made a face at it.

    "Let''s go back and continue to tidy up." I said faintly to Sheng Yunxin.

    "OK." Sheng Yunxin nodded and replied.

    It took several hours to sort things out. After finishing, I lay in bed and slept for a while. When I woke up, I stretched and felt comfortable all over.

    Suddenly I remembered about Wei''er, and I didn''t know if Sheng Yunyang had any results. I was a little worried again and called Sheng Yunyang.

    "Did Vera''s blood result come out?" I asked.

    "It hasn''t been found out yet, but what can be confirmed is that there is a problem with Vera''s blood." Sheng Yunyang answered truthfully.

    Knowing that Vera''s body did have a problem, my hand holding the mobile phone also trembled.

    Then, I quickly recovered and said to Sheng Yunyang, "please do this."

    "Don''t worry, I can find it." Sheng Yunyang comforted me and said.

    Even if it comforts me, it is also his determination. He and I are best friends. He certainly won''t want me to be unhappy.

    ......

    In the British police station, in the visiting room, Luo Yuxian and Luo Haijuan sat opposite each other. Next to Luo Yuxian, there was a British policeman with a handcuff on Luo Yuxian''s hand.

    "Mom, you save me. I don''t want to be locked up here. It''s terrible here. They put me in a prison with a group of women. The women there are terrible!" Luo Yuxian cried, holding Luo Haijuan''s hand and pleading.

    "If you knew so, why did you run to England without saying a word and catch Qi Cai''s children and hurt people? Why didn''t you tell me before doing this?" Luo Yujuan said to her face.

    "Mom, I was really anxious at the beginning, you know? That''s why I came here. I really hate it." Luo Yuxian said with red eyes.

    "But now, I don''t know if there''s any news from your father. In short, this time, things are very difficult. Your father goes to Shen Xun, but Shen Xun doesn''t even want to see your father." Luo Haijuan sighed and answered.

    Luo Yuxian''s eyes flashed, and then continued to say to Luo Haijuan, "Mom, there''s a way, I have a way."

    "What can you do?" Luo Haijuan frowned, looked at her daughter and asked suspiciously.

    Luo Yuxian looked elsewhere and sneered. The British policeman next to him didn''t understand Chinese, so, Luo Yuxian can also brazenly continue to say in front of the policeman without scruples: "everyone thinks I''m reckless this time, but don''t you know me? This kind of thing must be very dangerous. In fact, I don''t know whether Qi Cai is dead or not. I just want to use Qi Wei to lead Qi Cai out, but the result is not satisfactory.

    But before doing it, I also thought about all the possibilities, such as being caught, but Qi Cai''s master also regarded Qi Wei as his own granddaughter. Therefore, I put a medicine on Qi Wei. Over time, it will be fatal. Even if medicine is developed now, it can''t be recovered. Therefore, if I am caught, but I have checked the information and the victim is willing to forgive me, I can also be acquitted directly. "

    Luo Haijuan heard this and smiled with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, her daughter was so powerful that she deserved to be the daughter she taught. Originally, she thought the matter was very difficult, but unexpectedly, her daughter left behind her. At this time, it was much simpler to deal with it.

    "Very good, daughter. You can stay here for another day or two. I''ll deal with the rest." Luo Haijuan''s eyes crossed a trace of conspiracy.

    After listening to Luo Haijuan''s words, Luo Yuxian also hooked her mouth. Do you really think she has no brain? Sorry, I feel like a person without a mind. Only in this way can I give you an illusion.

    However, I don''t know why this time. Even if Qi Cai didn''t come out, she still felt that Qi Cai was nearby. In addition, was the woman who claimed to be Qi Cai real or fake? At first, she said she was Qi Cai''s best friend, but she never knew. After going out, I have to investigate this person.

    "Well, the time is over. Please go back." The British policeman looked at his watch and then said seriously to Luo Haijuan.

    "Thank you." Luo Haijuan stood up, thanked the police, looked at Luo Yuxian again, and walked out with a satisfied smile.

    After seeing Luo Yuxian, Luo Haijuan immediately contacted Qi Cai''s master Qin congmian. Qin congmian was still dealing with things at the moment. Suddenly, a phone rang. Qin congmian picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number, frowned, and then pressed and held the connect button.

    After the call, Luo Haijuan didn''t beat around the Bush and directly said, "is it Qin congmian?"

    "I am, who are you?" Qin congmian asked.

    "Qi Wei has a physical problem. Do you know this?" Luo Haijuan stood by the road, holding her chest in one hand and said with a faint smile.

    Hearing this, Qin congmian''s eyelids jumped. Listening to the woman''s tone, he always felt that it was a bad comer.

    "Sorry, if there''s nothing else, just hang up." Qin congmian doesn''t know what the woman''s idea is, and isn''t sure whether the woman really knows Wei''er''s situation, so she''s not straightforward, but careless.

    "Wait, Qin congmian, I know there must be something wrong with Qi Wei''s body. Let''s trade. Otherwise, one month later, Qi Wei''s body can''t find a good way to cure it, so it''s too late." Luo Haijuan said this with confidence.

    Qin congmian heard that his face was more tired. People in their 40s now look like people in their 50s.

 Chapter 145

    He is basically in charge of such a large company. Few other people in the company can trust. In addition, yesterday, Sheng Yunyang called and said that there was a bad situation in Weier''s body. At present, he hasn''t found out the reason. He also specially took Weier to the hospital to check. The doctor also felt that there was something wrong with Weier''s body, But no doctor can say what the problem is.

    Since this person knows about Weier, does the person who drugged Weier have anything to do with this person?

    Qin congmian has been meditating. Luo Haijuan over there is a little impatient to see that Qin congmian has not answered.

    "Qin congmian, have you figured out whether you want to make this deal or not? Otherwise, Qi Wei''s situation will drag on at that time. If you want to make a deal with me again, you won''t save her!"

    "OK, time and place." Finally, after several thoughts, Qin congmian still decided to go and wanted to know who the woman was.

    ......

    In the open and spacious practice room, two of the surrounding walls are covered with mirrors, and two are blue walls. The ceiling and ground are paved with cyan ceramic tiles. In the center of one side, there is a chair. Opposite is a small table. On the table, there are tea tables and boiling water.

    Obviously, that place may be the position of the person who taught us this time.

    It''s very exciting to get up early in the new practice room. It''s a very spacious and comfortable time for me to get up early. I''m the first to come to the new practice room. It''s a very spacious and comfortable environment, Moreover, I especially want to have an impulse to roll on the ground.

    Sheng Yunxin and I looked in the mirror and played the opposite play of the characters in the story we had read before. I don''t know when, there was a sudden sound of applause behind us, which startled Sheng Yunxin and me.

    We all turned around and looked at him. The visitor was a middle-aged man with slightly long hair and a little white hair. He also had a short beard at the corner of his mouth. He looked very temperament in a casual dress.

    "You are..." I asked the middle-aged man in doubt.

    "Who am I? I''ll introduce myself later. But I saw a little behind your performance just now. It''s very good, but the charm of the role is still not fully achieved." The middle-aged man said with a faint smile.

    The middle-aged man said in this way, which made me feel that he had a sense of mystery. However, what is certain is that this middle-aged man must have something to do with us.

    After the middle-aged man finished that sentence, he went out first. Sheng Yunxin and I looked at each other suspiciously. After only looking at the back, we could directly judge our shortcomings. It seems that this man is also very powerful.

    After about half an hour, the staff also came in one after another. When Ding Yanyan came in, she looked at us disdainfully and found a place to do it. When Jiang Rumo came in, she didn''t know why. She suddenly looked at me for no reason. She didn''t know what she was thinking about in her heart. Then she took back her sight and sat down in a place.

    Sheng Yunxin and I came early, so we sat in the first row. There are three rows in this practice room. There are five people in each row, just 15 positions in total. When the position is just right, it seems that it should be redecorated by Xingyao media.

    Because in this practice room, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a new one without any old feeling.

    After everyone arrived, the middle-aged man who had just left came in again. He only saw him and made a down toward the chair opposite their position. He looked up at the people present. His face was serious, without the faint smile before.

    Looking at the strange middle-aged man, everyone looked at each other curiously and discussed in a low voice.

    It was not until the middle-aged man pretended to cough twice that everyone calmed down.

    "Very welcome and congratulations to all of you for coming to our Xingyao media and becoming a part of our Xingyao media through the audition. First of all, let me introduce myself." The middle-aged man opened his mouth without expression, glanced sharply at the people present, and found that one was missing.

    "Why hasn''t another trainee come yet?" The middle-aged man frowned and asked unhappily.

    Today is the first day of entering Xingyao media practice room. Unexpectedly, someone began to be late.

    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know. The less one was LAN luodanling. LAN luodanling lived alone. How could they know why LAN luodanling hasn''t arrived yet?

    At this time, the door was suddenly opened and attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Sorry, I forgot to set an alarm clock, so I overslept." LAN luodanling rushed in directly and smiled at you. His eyes shifted to the middle-aged man and smiled at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man frowned: "it''s not an example. I''ll say it first today. As an artist, I have to know how to get up early and feel dark. If someone is late next time, it won''t be so easy as today."

    The front is to LAN luodanleng, and the back is to the people present.

    Everyone should say, "yes."

    "Well, you go back to your position first." The middle-aged man said to LAN luodanling.

    "Thank you." LAN luodanleng nodded, then quickly walked to his position and sat down.

    "Well, let''s continue with the topic just now. My name is Zhang Qilian. I''m the general manager of your trainees this time. Everything you do during your practice is under my management. You have to learn dance, musical instruments, acting skills and singing. In Xingyao media, no matter which artist you are, you must know everything." Zhang Qilian said solemnly to those people that in his words, people should not have the psychology of rejection,

    The people who came here this time also know that before entering Xingyao media, they all went to have a special understanding. They know that the artists of Xingyao media have to learn everything.

    They have also made psychological preparations. In the next year, I''m afraid they will be busy and tired like a dog!

 Chapter 146

    The content of the first day, that is, Zhang Qilian gave us a brief description of what we need to learn in the next year.

    In Xingyao media, dance, musical instruments and musical performances are graded. Each talent is divided into three levels: ABCD. Generally, during the one-year training period, each talent only needs level C to pass the examination and get the popularity of Xingyao media. If it reaches level B, it can be listed as the elite artist of Xingyao media, and the resources are excellent, If you have reached the level a ability, then this treatment is absolutely unique and supreme in the entertainment industry! However, if your final score is only level D, it''s a pity that you may be forgotten or terminated by Xingyao media. Even if you terminate the contract, Xingyao media will not be the party in breach of contract.

    Because the contract clearly states that if the contracted artist fails to reach grade C or above after one year of practice, Xingyao media has the right to terminate the contract with the contracted artist.

    It is also reasonable for Xingyao media to do so. Although it is said that these artists came in with their strength through layers of auditions, what a huge company is Xingyao media?

    After the official debut, it can get higher treatment than ordinary or other better companies, but it always has to correspond to the payment. Xingyao media is the most clear in terms of public and private.

    They are interested in the strength of actors, followed by their appearance. Everyone will say that today''s actors should be good-looking, so they will be interested in watching the next plot. Otherwise, if the actors are not good-looking, who will be in the mood to watch it?

    These gourd eaters and some people in the entertainment circle are also right, but when Xingyao media recruits artists, their appearance value does not necessarily need to be high. Xingyao media has a makeup team. The people in that makeup team are all the top makeup artists in the world. Even if you are ugly, that makeup team can turn you into a beauty like an immortal. That''s why, Xingyao media is so confident in the appearance of its artists. They don''t care about beauty or ugliness, and they won''t exist. Even if the artists offend the makeup artist, the makeup artist will be selfish and make a mess of the artist''s shape. So on this screen, Xingyao media has created the most beautiful shape for you. What''s left is to rely on the artists'' own ability to perform attentively and make the audience like it?

    It has to be said that in this, the daily practice is very tired. In the meal of the day, Xingyao media controls everyone''s diet very much. It is not allowed to eat too much rice, too much noodles and few pieces of meat. Basically, it is to eat vegetables to make you eat enough and keep you in perfect shape and shape.

    Sheng Yunxin and I are food goods, so this food is really a torment for us. Some people even sneak out and buy some meat dishes. As a result, the news of Xingyao media is really well informed. The man was caught directly and gave a warning. If there is another time, he will terminate the contract directly.

    At that time, Sheng Yunxin and I also wanted to buy it secretly, but after learning from the past, we gave up the idea. Everything is for the future prosperity, so just hold back and get used to it!

    During this practice period, a lot of things have happened, among which many have been planted. To tell the truth, even if you are a trainee, it has happened in half of the entertainment industry.

    Sheng Yunxin is fine. There is a brother of the chief physician as the background, and everyone is afraid to provoke him. After all, the medical skills are so powerful that it is inevitable that something will happen to them in the future and need her brother''s help. Therefore, both openly and secretly, they dare not go too far with Sheng Yunxin.

    As for me, the treatment is different. Everyone didn''t find my information, which made them very angry. They only knew that I had a good relationship with Sheng Yunxin, but didn''t know that I had a good relationship with Sheng Yunyang. During my practice, I performed very well. Every teacher who taught us praised me and said that when I was assessed, It is likely to reach level B and become an elite artist of Xingyao media.

    Therefore, there are many people who don''t like me. At this moment, they are even more unhappy. Some people are often criticized by the teacher and see me praised by the teacher. Can they feel better?

    The answer is, no!

    Therefore, some people often work together to rectify me and make a lot of means for low-level primary school students. For example, when going to the toilet, they took the opportunity to close my door from the outside and splash water from above, wetting my whole body.

    Or, I put 502 glue on my chair. When I sat on it, when the teacher asked us to perform, I couldn''t stand up at all!

    What''s more excessive is not these. What''s more excessive is Ding Yanyan. I don''t know when I took my key and configured one. I secretly opened the door and broke into my room. I put a needle in my upper body underwear. When I was wearing clothes, I was suddenly pierced deeply by the needle. It was very painful, like being bitten by ants all the time.

    Generally speaking, the two artists selected in the UK are relatively good, but those from other places are basically tit for tat to me. According to their words, we are all competitors, and I will be their biggest competitor.

    Sheng Yunxin tried to lose her temper many times, but I stopped her in the end. Don''t they just think I have no background, so I''m easy to bully? What if shengyunxin gang finds the venue now? They still won''t be convinced. They are all people with family background, and Sheng Yunxin''s words can''t serve as a deterrent.

    The only way is to bear as much as you can now, or retaliate openly and secretly, without being too obvious.

    The patience now is for future success. This is just a small friction before my official debut. After my debut, it is estimated that the things that happen will be more terrible and complex than now. If I have to be so fussy about such small things now, if I can''t afford to be patient, what about those things in the future?

    Therefore, I stopped Sheng Yunxin. Although Sheng Yunxin was very unhappy, she finally nodded and thought what I said was reasonable. She chose to respect me.

 Chapter 147

    Unknowingly, the time of a year also flies. In this year, it''s like living in hell.

    Many people say that high school is a terrible hell, but compared with these, I really think high school is very good. The real hell is Xingyao media as an intern!

    Xingyao media, the teacher''s teaching to us is just like devil training. Even if you feel full every day, you will still feel empty and have nothing at the end of the last day.

    I''m not very tall. I''m only 165. My previous weight was 47kg, but this year, I lost 43kg directly!

    Sheng Yunxin will be a little taller than me. He is 170. He used to be 49kg, but now he is 45kg!

    However, Xingyao media will also provide us with the most nutritious food and the most high-grade skin care products and cosmetics. Although we have lost weight, we have also become a lot brighter during this year!

    At the same time, the Xingyao media headquarters building in China''s imperial capital has also been completed. With only the dispatch of artists and staff from the UK, it can directly and formally develop and step into the forefront of China''s performing arts circle at a rapid speed!

    In Britain''s Xingyao media, tomorrow is September 1. On September 1, Xingyao media will assess these artists who participated in the audition last year.

    Sheng Yunxin and I have been in the dormitory, practicing constantly. There are four items to be assessed in the assessment, which are dance, musical instrument and music performance skills.

    In terms of dance, we look for our own defects. As for musical instruments, I am good at piano, which has already passed level 10. In terms of acting skills, teachers feel that with my current ability, if there is no accident, I can definitely pass level B, including music, my voice, being different, there is an unspeakable beauty, basically music, which I sing, Will give people a different feeling.

    Therefore, after the overall four talents, my ability has reached level B, which should be no problem.

    Sheng Yunxin is the same. Sheng Yunxin''s violin is also very excellent and his talent in music is also very high. Among the four talents, Sheng Yunxin is only slightly worse in acting.

    Jiang Rumo is a superstar. Even if she was a trainee here for a year, she didn''t take over any filming and advertising. However, her fame has only increased. Her previous films are still broadcast repeatedly on the screen.

    "Xiaoyu''er, after tomorrow''s assessment, we can have a good rest. At that time, we can also have a good meal!" Sheng Yunxin said, lying on the sofa, that he had just been practicing continuously, resulting in some weakness and fatigue.

    She endured for a year and ate vegetarian food for a year. Now her stomach has shrunk, but she still misses the delicious food outside!

    "Yes, I also miss the delicious food outside. To tell you the truth, during this practice period, you will always fight with me. You have Sheng Yunyang. You don''t have so much trouble, but mine is really a lot. However, during this period, I still learned a lot of methods. After my debut, those people are trying to get me into trouble. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" I said confidently, with firm determination in my eyes.

    "Hey, hey, that''s not because you''re too good. We have to keep a low profile, don''t we?" Sheng Yunxin joked.

    One day is also the past of fatigue. After all, we have to assess. Who dares to take it lightly!

    At nine o''clock in the morning of the next day, the assessment content of one year''s internship was finally ushered in. When entering the assessment, everyone was very nervous and expected. Some people were very confident in their own strength. Even if they could not reach B, they could still reach C.

    The assessment comes in turn. Everyone first assesses music, then dance, musical instruments and acting skills. After the first one, go to the next scene to continue the assessment.

    This time, because there are more people than before, the previous assessment only took three or four hours to end. This time, it took five or six hours to end as a whole.

    Sure enough, not surprisingly, Sheng Yunxin and I both reached level B. this time, there were four people who reached level B. in addition to Sheng Yunxin and me, the other two were Jiang Rumo and Guo Xingye. LAN luodanling was a little worse, so we reached level C. Jiang Rumo was a first-line superstar, but Xingyao media''s judgment of level a, It''s really demanding. Jiang Rumo, a popular person, is still a little close.

    During this period of practice, I also got to know LAN luodanling. LAN luodanling is a lively, cheerful and sunny boy. Sometimes, I feel like a second grade.

    The examination is over, and it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as the examination is over, Sheng Yunxin and I have an appointment with lanluodanling, a place with delicious food!

    We first came to the original haoles high-end steak shop, ordered the most expensive steak, sat together and chatted while eating. This time, LAN luodanling scored C, and we didn''t know whether LAN luodanling was satisfied with his grades, because this person always had a faint smile on his face, a feeling of debauchery, It''s hard to feel what he really thinks.

    "Dan Ling, are you satisfied with your grades this time?" I''m still a little worried about asking.

    Lanluo Danling''s performance has nothing special. He naturally replied: "no, what kind of strength corresponds to what kind of achievements. I got C. at least I can stabilize and stay in Xingyao media. Anyway, I''m still young and there''s still a lot of time for me to continue to practice."

    After listening to LAN luodanling''s answer, I also feel that there is nothing wrong with his answer. It seems that he doesn''t feel bad about his own performance. Just like what he said, he can get what kind of performance with what kind of ability. Even if Jiang Rumo, a superstar in the entertainment industry, has been mixed in the entertainment industry for ten years, he still didn''t get an a in the end, Like those of us who didn''t enter the show business, did we only get B?

    After the practice, the company also gave us a week''s holiday. During this week, we were allowed to indulge ourselves, but we had a special helpless request!

 Chapter 148

    This requirement is: even during the vacation, everyone gets free time, but you can''t take advantage of this time to overeat and cause yourself to get fat. Otherwise, don''t blame the teacher for giving you more rigorous weight loss training at that time!

    However, this makes me more and more appreciate the designation of Xingyao media. Usually, everyone will use the information about termination or resources to control the threat, but I didn''t expect that Xingyao media would come out like this.

    So although this week, we can be very free and eat happily, but remember, this week makes ourselves fat!

    Therefore, even when we eat steak, we eat a small amount of buffet. As for steak, the size of steak is not much.

    After eating, we went for a walk, digested first, and then ate some snacks. The half day of this afternoon passed so happily.

    In the remaining week, everyone must go to the place they want to go, and the same is true of lanluodanling.

    In the evening, I returned home. As soon as I lay in bed and took out my mobile phone, I saw the wechat group of the audition artists, and everyone was chatting.

    Just at this time, Jiang Rumo also came out. She sent a message: next Wednesday is my engagement with Huo Huan. If you like, welcome to my engagement ceremony.

    Then, other people jumped out one after another to congratulate, but after all, this is the people who will mix into the entertainment industry in the future. Who knows whether their blessings are sincere or false!

    I don''t know how many people want to go. Some people in the group say they want to go, others say they have something to do, so they can''t go.

    As for me, I will definitely not be the one in the past, because I have to accompany Vera. I have only one week off. After one week, I will officially start acting in a program that I don''t know what it will be, and then send it out. I will use that program to start a formal debut and be known by people.

    At the beginning, there were many people who liked me. Unfortunately, I was only amazing for a while and didn''t issue any performances, albums and other things. The only other thing was that I was in the film of running a dragon suit, but I was ugly and covered up by makeup, that is, I wasn''t very ugly, but after all, I was a running a dragon suit. Who can pay special attention to a running a dragon suit, Investigate who she is?

    The next morning, that is, Monday. Today is September 2. I still got up early in the morning. I''m going to C city to find Wei''er on Tuesday. I don''t know whether Sheng Yunxin wants to go. Anyway, Sheng Yunxin knows about 50% of my situation, and the other 50% is about my feelings, but it''s all hidden by me.

    If she knows about my feelings and our current relationship, she won''t have a volcanic eruption? In particular, there is another party here, Jiang Rumo. Now we are all from the same media company. At present, we can''t see our heads down. At that time, if Sheng Yunxin gives Jiang Rumo hatred because of this matter, it will certainly arouse Jiang Rumo''s suspicion.

    I went to do morning exercises. I want to keep a good figure. I also want to eat well during my recent vacation, so I have to exercise, so I won''t make my body fat because of food! Although I''m not fat prone, the world is full of IFS and ifs.

    I told Sheng Yunxin that I was going to board the plane to find Wei''er tomorrow. Sheng Yunxin heard that he would follow.

    "Wei''er is so cute. She looks very smart!" Sheng Yunxin praised with a smile.

    "Come on, you haven''t got along well with Vera yet. How do you know she''s smart?" I asked, raising my eyebrows and hugging my chest.

    "Of course I can see it!" Sheng Yunxin said.

    I also smiled helplessly and shook my head. It''s really powerful enough. I can see it with my eyes. However, I also spoke according to the facts. Vera is really smart.

    Sheng Yunyang won''t go with us. There are many things in the hospital recently, so it''s inconvenient to go with us.

    He drove us to the airport. At the airport entrance office, Sheng Yunyang always stressed: "you are both girls. Remember to be careful and don''t let the bad guys catch you!"

    "Be careful of each other or just one of us!" Sheng Yunxin knows that this is his brother''s love for them, but his mouth is still unhappy without fighting!

    "Yes, yes, yes! Well, it''s time to check in!" I reminded them.

    "Then Xiao yu''er and I will go first!" Sheng Yunxin waved to Sheng Yunyang.

    "Yes." Sheng Yunyang nodded.

    Then we got on the plane and waited for the journey to C City.

    It still took us only about two hours to get to city C. after that, we went to the master''s house and made a salute. It was almost time to pick up Weier from the kindergarten.

    In this week, Sheng Yunxin and I kept taking Weier around to play, because Weier is smart and her learning progress is faster than that of other peers. Therefore, we also invited a few days of vacation for Weier, and the teacher approved it. Knowing that I met little with Weier, let''s have a good time during this period.

    A few days are fleeting, and the holiday is coming to an end. Sheng Yunxin and I return to Xingyao media. This time, we don''t need to continue living in Xingyao media''s dormitory.

    Because he Ziran summoned several people alone. In the president''s office of Xingyao media, after I went into the office, I saw three people there, including Jiang Rumo, LAN luodanling and Ding Yanyan, and I had four people.

    "I''m calling you here this time because I have something to tell you." He Ziran was originally with her back to us. After I came in, she turned back and said to us with a charming smile on her face.

    If Ding Yanyan hasn''t seen Shen Xun before, then he Ziran''s smile must make Ding Yanyan fall in love at first sight.

    As for Jiang Rumo, Jiang Rumo already has huohuan, and naturally will not be confused.

    However, LAN luodanling''s attitude is a little different. He is strange. He said that the sunshine is bright. Why is he like a pervert now!

 Chapter 149

    LAN luodanling looked at he Ziran with an obscene face, and said to he Ziran strangely: "Oh, President, your smile is so charming."

    LAN luodanling''s words were also unexpected. As soon as LAN luodanling finished, everyone''s goose bumps got up, including he Ziran!

    He Ziran didn''t expect it, but he wanted to flirt with his female artists at will. Unexpectedly, the female artists were not fooled by their charm. Instead, a man came. It''s disgusting and not worth his life!

    "Cough!..." he Ziran pretended to cough twice in embarrassment, Then he said solemnly to them, "well, I''m calling you here to inform you that there will be a Xingyao media in China at that time. The president of Xingyao media is Shen Xun, and Shen Xun''s position in Xingyao media is the same as mine. Now China''s Xingyao media has been reorganized almost, everything is ready, and I only owe you the east wind!"

    "So, President, what do you mean, let''s go to Xingyao media in China?" Jiang Rumo asked curiously.

    "Yes, Jiang Rumo, you are a popular superstar in China''s entertainment industry. Going there will help the rapid development of Xingyao media there. Caiyuxin, LAN luodanling and Ding Yanyan are all people with good strength. If you go there, you will certainly become popular and become the backbone there."

    He Ziran said faintly.

    Although I knew that when I was at the banquet, I already said that we would follow Shen Xun at that time, I didn''t expect that Shen Xun''s position in Xingyao media was so high!

    In the business world, he has been able to call the wind and rain. Unexpectedly, he has stepped into the performing arts circle now. You don''t have to guess. In the future entertainment circle, Xingyao media developed by Shen Xun will also be the one that attracts the attention of the public!

    It''s just that I often meet you after I go there, right? Maybe not, because his identity is so high, how can he often see with himself?

    Considering the difference of our identities, I also think there is nothing wrong.

    At this time, my mobile phone rang.

    The ringtone of the mobile phone attracted people''s attention. I looked up and looked at them awkwardly. Their eyes focused on me.

    I''m sorry to smile at them. The master''s phone is very important. Maybe it''s about Vera, so I have to answer it.

    "President, this call is very important. Can I go out and answer it?"

    He Ziran was nice and nodded his head.

    After getting the consent, I immediately opened the door, went out, closed the door and dialed back.

    "Hello, master, what''s the matter with you calling me?" To be honest, I saw it two days ago. I called today. There must be something wrong.

    "Well, this matter is very important. Did Sheng Yunyang find out what happened to Wei''er?"

    Asked the master.

    "No, Sheng Yunyang also has a headache for this matter. He has checked it for so long, but he only knows there is a problem, but he can''t find what the problem is. I''m also worried. If it goes on like this, will Weier''s physical condition be more serious?" I said to the master with worry.

    "Luo Yuxian did this." The master sighed and said, unexpectedly, the other party was so cunning and left behind. Now like this, I really want to punish Luo Yuxian, which is useless.

    "Is it really made by Luo Yuxian?" At first I did suspect that it was made by Luo Yuxian.

    "Yes, Luo Yuxian''s mother came to me." The master continued.

    "Luo Yuxian''s mother must have known about it."

    "You''re right. Luo Yuxian''s mother wants to make a deal with us."

    "What deal?"

    After that, the master talked about the previous meeting with Luo Yuxian''s mother and the contents of the transaction one by one.

    After I heard it, the whole person was about to erupt, but I still clenched my fist and tried to hold back myself.

    Luo Yuxian! We may have too much hatred in our previous life, which leads to the continuation of our hatred in this life.

    I thought that after I disappeared, you could be more secure, but I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t have security, but also intensified!

    Luo Yuxian''s mother told the master that only they knew what was going on with Wei''er. If they continued to procrastinate, even if they had a way, Wei''er would not be saved.

    If you want Vera to be safe, you must face the British police station and tell the police there that Luo Yuxian will not be investigated for legal responsibility and release Luo Yuxian.

    In order to prevent us from breaking the contract, we also made a special contract to Shifu. Shifu hasn''t signed yet, so he called to inquire about Sheng Yunyang''s research here.

    But Sheng Yunyang has not found the cause of the problem so far. Is this the only way?

    I trembled, took a deep breath, relaxed myself, closed my eyes and thought. When I made up my mind, I opened my eyes and said faintly to the master.

    "Master, promise her. Vera is more important. Even if Luo Yuxian finally goes to jail, she can''t be replaced. Deal with Luo Yuxian. If Luo Yuxian provokes us again, or Luo Yuxian has done something bad in private, we can use these to send Luo Yuxian back!"

    Yes, compared with Luo Yuxian, what kind of punishment he will be sentenced to if he does it or not is not as important as Wei''er. There will be opportunities to deal with Luo Yuxian in the future.

    She is a kind of person. I know very well that everything is done according to her own heart. Even if she is reluctantly released now, she will still easily break into things in the future. At that time, she will not be afraid of losing her grip.

    "Well, good." After listening to my words, the master also felt reasonable. He sat in the office, looked at the transaction contract on the table, hung up the phone, picked up the pen and signed his name, and then contacted Luo Yuxian''s mother for the next thing.

    After the phone call, I went back to the president''s office. After I went in, I found that they were drinking tea and chatting casually.

    Seeing me coming in, he Ziran smiled at me and said, "the phone is over, so let''s continue to talk about the next content."

    "What? What''s next?" I looked at Hezi suspiciously and asked.

 Chapter 150

    "Yes, after you left, the president said he would wait until you came in." Blue Luo Danling explained with a faint smile.

    "I''m really sorry. It affects your time." I''m sorry to smile at you again.

    "Sit down." He Ziran stretched out his hand and motioned me to sit down.

    "Thank you." After bending over and thanking him, he found a seat and sat down.

    "Well, let''s continue." He Ziran said.

    ¡­¡­

    After more than an hour, in addition to he Ziran constantly telling us how we would develop in the future, others also raised some questions one after another.

    Anyway, the general thing this time is to let the four of us go to China for development. There is no Sheng Yunxin here. I remember this matter. He Ziran proposed it again before. It seems that Sheng Yunxin also has a share, but there is no Sheng Yunxin in the end, which means that Sheng Yunxin and I can''t stay together?

    I can''t stay with Sheng Yunxin. I asked he Ziran if I could stay here. He Ziran asked me the reason, and I told him the truth.

    Hearing this, he Ziran suddenly laughed and said I was stupid.

    "You and Sheng Yunxin are from the same media. Since you are from the same media, there must be great competition. At that time, you may easily turn against each other and separate you because of a misunderstanding or something. This is also the maintenance of your friendship." At the beginning, he Ziran wanted to let Sheng Yunxin go together, but Sheng Yunxin was also a talent, just like caiyuxin. Therefore, he didn''t want the sisters to have any relationship because of competition, and they won''t be reconciled in the future.

    It turns out that there is competition in the same media. Although I don''t think true sisterhood can be defeated so easily, the world is very cruel. How do you know what will happen next second? It''s just in case.

    Unfortunately, I can''t see Sheng Yunxin often in the future. When I arrive in China, will I be alone again?

    Now the jade mining heart, after arriving in China, is a person who has no father, no mother, no friends, no lover, and is completely single.

    This time, although China''s Xingyao media building has been built, we are not allowed to go to China immediately, but to do something else here.

    Wait until

    Six months later.

    Under the airport in China, I dragged my suitcase, wavy long hair shawl, painted with light makeup, wearing a white T-shirt on my upper body, light blue denim shorts on my lower body, and a pair of small white shoes on my feet. There was no one else but myself, walking freely on the road.

    No official debut, so no one knows me well, so it''s very comfortable to walk freely on the road without the congestion of fans.

    Look at LAN luodanling on the other side. LAN luodanling came back to China with me, but when I got off the plane, I asked not to go down with him. I saw how popular LAN luodanling is in Britain. There are also many little fans who like LAN luodanling in China.

    Now, LAN luodanling is crowded by fans and waved to me. I just smiled at her playfully and went on my own as if I didn''t see her.

    Having been out of the airport, looking at today''s sunshine, I took off my research. The light was a little dazzling. After a little adaptation, I looked at the surrounding environment.

    This is the imperial capital. I haven''t come back for nearly two years.

    Now when I come back, I have no superfluous feelings for this place. Some are just memories of the past.

    However, that kind of memory is sweet and painful.

    In this place, the company has also arranged accommodation for us, which is Tianyin community.

    Tianyin community, this place is where the rich live. It is said that the community is newly built. All the people who come to the company this time live in that place.

    After playing didi and taking the car for more than half an hour, I arrived at the villa where I live in Tianyin community.

    Here in Tianyin community, villas are built, but the appearance of each villa is different. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about accidentally walking into someone else''s house at that time.

    After opening the door of the villa, I put down the suitcase at will. I was a little tired. The first thing is to lie on the sofa and relax myself.

    He took out his mobile phone. Before he came, Sheng Yunxin had been nagging himself. When he arrived here, he should call her to report peace.

    To tell the truth, Sheng Yunxin''s nagging is really better than those old women or parents who especially love their children!

    "Hey, xiaoyu''er, you''ve arrived, haven''t you?"

    "Yes, no, it depends on how obedient I am. When I arrived, I didn''t even catch my breath. I called you directly."

    "Alas, we can''t meet often in the future."

    "You have said this sentence n times. Stop it!"

    Hesheng Yunxin first had a fight on the phone, and then we returned to normal. Let''s start talking about our future life.

    I talked with Sheng Yunxin on the phone for two hours, but Sheng Yunxin still couldn''t bear to hang up. She looked very similar to Wei''er, but now there are so many things that she can''t help it even if she doesn''t want to hang up.

    After hanging up, I also began to tidy up my suitcase. There will be a meeting between the president and us this evening, which can be regarded as reporting with the president.

    After the meeting this evening, I will go to the company tomorrow to prepare for the debut performance and some work to be taken over later.

    At night, the outside is brightly lit. This meeting was held on the Bank of Qingling lake, the largest in the imperial capital.

    Many people came this time, but they were all the staff of Xingyao media. Because it was a meeting, all the people invited at the meeting were related to Xingyao media, and irrelevant people could not attend the meeting.

    "I didn''t think that another star would come to China. I didn''t think that another star would come to China." Jiang Rumo came to Shen Xun with a glass of wine and a faint smile on her face.

    "I didn''t expect it. It''s been so long." Shen Xun said this without expression, then put his hand into his pocket and went to another place.

 Chapter 151

    Jiang Rumo was a little embarrassed when she heard this, but she soon recovered. She is always alone than you. She doesn''t know if she has a child.

    Jiang mumo hummed coldly in her heart.

    As for Shen Xun''s daughter, it seems that no one is willing to mention it or tell Shen Xun.

    Today, I was wearing a light light green dress, and my hair was just tied into a ball head. I stood quietly on the Bank of the lake and looked into the distance, or looked up at the sky from time to time.

    The last time I saw Shen Xun was at a banquet. That time I was at he Ziran''s home. The starry sky at that time was as beautiful as it is now. In addition, the lake was also so dark blue at night. The stars in the sky were reflected in the lake. Coupled with the brilliant lights outside, the dots on the lake were created, like a dream.

    I was so absorbed that I didn''t hear the footsteps behind me. In addition, it was night and the shadow was not very obvious. Therefore, I didn''t notice that there was a person standing behind me at this moment.

    Yes, that person is Shen Xun. He has been looking for Qi Cai for nearly two years, but there is no other news in the past two years. All the news has focused on Caiyu''s heart.

    Because the feeling of picking jade heart to him slowly became stronger. Is everything a coincidence? But is it a bit of a coincidence?

    Caiyuxin, are you Qi Cai? If it''s Qi Cai, why don''t you want to use your real identity, or are you complaining about me?

    I looked back at the scene in front of me and was ready to go back and have something to eat. But when I turned around, I saw the person in front of me. The enlarged facial features and familiar face really startled me. I accidentally didn''t stand firm, and the gravity of the whole body fell back!

    "Ah!" I subconsciously shouted.

    Shen Xun was also quick eyed and quick at this time. He immediately came forward, grabbed me with one hand and put the other hand on my waist to save me.

    After two turns, he stopped. Inadvertently, his eyes were opposite again. Shen Xun''s eyes were not as black as before. People couldn''t understand his thoughts and thoughts. All they knew was that he was colder than before.

    "Thank you." I immediately recovered, a little embarrassed, left Shen Xun''s arms and left quickly.

    To be honest, at that moment, my heart was really "plop plop", and Shen Xun was really handsome and excellent. It''s a pity that we had no fate. In the past, I was too persistent, and later I thought Shen Xun was a scum man, but in the past two years, I finally opened my eyes. Although we are almost 30 years old, we are still not old, What you want to do, what you don''t want to do, just clarify your goals.

    Can I control who Shen Xun likes? I was too persistent at the beginning, and I was fascinated by the situation.

    However, Shen Xun was not with Luo Yuxian at last. When Luo Yuxian kidnapped Wei''er, he always said it was my reason. So, what''s the matter? What does Shen Xun think?

    Finally, I shook my head helplessly and thought about what to do. The things between them have nothing to do with me, haven''t they? Now it''s urgent to make a debut!

    In order to prepare for this debut program, I first proposed to go back with Shen Xun. Shen Xun didn''t refuse and let me go back.

    But just after I left, Shen Xun called his secretary.

    "Well, I found her whereabouts during this period of time. Tell me one by one."

    Shen Xun said to his secretary.

    "Over there." The secretary gave Shen Xun a look. At the moment, someone suddenly came over. I really can''t choose a time.

    "I didn''t expect you to be my future boss. I... I''ll give you a toast!" In front of her favorite person, Ding Yanyan was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say. She had thought about her lines before she came, but she didn''t expect that after seeing Shen Xun, Shen Xun was more manly than before, which really knocked the deer in her heart!

    "What''s up?" Shen Xun frowned. How did he Ziran send Ding Yanyan here? Ding Yanyan is just a grade C achievement. Shouldn''t they all send grade B? Although LAN Luodan is also level C, on the whole, his ability is almost the same as that of level B. as for Ding Yanyan, he is a little disgusted and disgusted by Ding Yanyan''s eyes on him.

    "No... nothing. Isn''t this a meeting, so let me say hello to the president." Ding Yanyan said with another hand.

    "Nothing. I''ll go first." Shen Xun quickly walked away.

    Ding Yanyan wanted to say something, but Shen Xun walked so fast that she could only hold it in her heart. Today, she finally had a chance to get close to Shen Xun, but she didn''t expect to be in trouble like this!

    Ding Yanyan, when you were at home, didn''t you behave normally? Why did you lose your sense of propriety when you saw Shen Xun?

    Shen Xun came to a more secret place and listened to his secretary''s detailed report.

    "Qi Cai had a master. After Qi Cai disappeared, Cai Yuxin appeared. Cai Yuxin went to see the master, but it''s strange that they never heard of that master and Cai Yuxin''s apprentice, but they had the same good relationship as Qi Cai at the beginning and had close contacts. What''s more strange is that there was a little girl over there whose name was Qi Wei! I heard that It seems to be the children of Qi Cai and Huo Huan, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false. After all, the confidentiality work there is still doing well. "

    The Secretary answered one by one.

    Shen Xun heard that his cold face was a little cold again, and his fists were tightly held. Qi Cai and Huo Huan had a child? I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Oh, what''s the situation?

    No, Shen Xun thought carefully and suddenly found that there were still loopholes in it.

    If Qi Wei is the child of Qi Cai and Huo Huan, they can get married directly because of the child, and the child will stay at Huo Huan''s home. The child should also be surnamed Huo CAI. However, in fact, this is not the case now, which means that the child may not be their own.

    "What do you think is the probability that jade heart is Qi Cai?" Shen Xun suddenly asked this question and asked his secretary.

    "Uh." The secretary was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment and a half.

 Chapter 152

    "I don''t know how to say that she looks like the president''s wife. However, her temperament and temperament are completely different from the former president''s wife, and her figure and appearance are still different from her except that her eyes are 99% similar to her. However, there are several coincidences, so I''m sure it''s only half." The Secretary thought about it and replied.

    Shen Xun heard that he didn''t say anything more. His eyes flashed and looked at the door of the president''s office.

    In the new residence, I''m the only one here, which seems very lonely. I look around quietly. In the future, I''ll live here. It''s so big. It''s like this. It''s good to be alone.

    ¡­¡­

    Early in the morning, we have to rush to the company to get busy. First of all, the company will arrange economic personnel for us first. Jiang Rumo already has agents, including LAN luodanling and Guo Xingye, because they have made their debut. Only Ding Yanyan and I have no agents.

    Ding Yanyan and I have been waiting in the president''s office. At the moment, there are only Ding Yanyan and me in the office. Ding Yanyan looks at me with obvious discomfort.

    I just sat quietly, sliding the mobile phone screen, and didn''t bother to pay attention to Ding Yanyan''s goods.

    Until someone came in, Ding Yanyan immediately took her eyes back and put on a smiling face.

    "Two people will come in later. Those two people, you choose yourself, will become your agent in the future." Shen Xun said indifferently to Ding Yanyan and me.

    Ding Yanyan looked at Shen Xun with a coquettish face and nodded.

    Looking at Ding Yanyan''s appearance, I felt disgusted. Didn''t Luo Yuxian look like Ding Yanyan''s treatment of Shen Xun?

    It''s a pity. I don''t know why. Finally, I left, but Shen Xun wasn''t with Luo Yuxian. Luo Yuxian said it was all because of me.

    Shen Xun sat in his own position and didn''t look at us any more. Instead, he took care of the documents he was working on.

    Sure enough, after a while, I saw two people gently pushing the door in. One was a man and the other was a woman. The man was tall and very serious. The woman was wearing strong makeup, a white suit, trousers and a white round hat.

    "These two people, you choose yourself." Shen Xun said to us without expression.

    I stood up and looked at these two people. The woman with heavy makeup didn''t seem very good. It''s better to choose this man.

    "I want to choose him." I looked at Shen Xun and said.

    "This is my choice." At this time, Ding Yanyan came up and didn''t know what she wanted to do. She directly grabbed the man''s arm and said.

    The woman with heavy make-up looked at the two of us. No one paid attention to her. Her face was a little embarrassed, but she recovered quickly and put on a professional smile.

    "Ding Yanyan, you have to be a first come first served person. I''ll pick him first." I sneered at Ding Yanyan and said.

    "So what? There''s no such rule here." Ding Yanyan turned and looked at Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun frowned and then said faintly, "that man, go back to the jade heart."

    "What?" Ding Yanyan lost her voice, but her voice was not loud.

    Finally, Ding Yanyan and the woman are in a group, and I am in a group with the man.

    Shen Xun said he didn''t like a man standing next to caiyuxin. However, the woman didn''t look good, and she was also very suitable for Ding Yanyan.

    The man, who once dominated the ranks of entertainment agents, handled things very properly.

    "Well, this time the agent is over. Go back."

    I went out with my new agent, but Ding Yanyan didn''t leave. I didn''t know what she wanted to do. When Ding Yanyan saw us leaving, she drove her new agent out privately.

    "I have something to tell the president. Go out first."

    "Yes." The agent smiled faintly and nodded.

    After the agent went out, Ding Yanyan came to the opposite side of Shen Xun''s desk. Shen Xun raised his head and raised his eyebrows: "why don''t you go?"

    "I, I want to know about my next trip." Ding Yanyan said a little shy.

    "The next trip will be arranged in the afternoon, and your agent will tell you at that time." Shen Xun said that and took back his eyes, as if he were no longer paying attention to others.

    Ding Yanyan said a few more words, but Shen Xun didn''t reply at all. Instead, he asked Ding Yanyan when to leave.

    Seeing that Shen Xun had spoken like this, Ding Yanyan walked out of the office with disgust and impatience mixed in her tone. Her face was a little stiff, like running away.

    Ding Yanyan''s agent has also been waiting for Ding Yanyan at the door of the office. Seeing the expression after Ding Yanyan came out, the agent knows what happened to the president inside.

    ¡­¡­

    The agent wants to live with the artist. This is the regulation of Xingyao media, so after arranging the agent for me, I go to register. The agent has to hurry to tidy up his salute and move to Tianyin community for us to live together.

    "Let me help you with your things." When I got to the villa, I felt a little heavy when I looked at the large and small bags of agents and a suitcase to climb up the second floor.

    At the moment, I have forgotten that the agent is a man with a very tall and burly figure. I noticed it when he carried those things to the second floor.

    "Oh, my God, this is practiced." For such heavy things, he is so barehanded. Even a man under normal circumstances can''t be so relaxed. It seems that my eyes are still good.

    When the agent packed up his things and went downstairs, I sat on the sofa with an armrest and watched the TV play. When I saw him coming down, I looked up and asked him, "it''s noon. What can I eat?"

    "I''m free." The voice of space time wind is a little hoarse and has a lot of man''s charm. Space time wind is now 30 years old. At this time, it is the most attractive time for men, especially space time wind, which radiates the charm of men. I said that there is such a small infatuation that I haven''t been infatuated with Sheng Yunyang. It seems that the person I like originally, It''s that kind of man!

    "Cough." The air breeze coughed awkwardly twice.

 Chapter 153

    The empty time wind looked at me and stared at him like a flower maniac, which was a little embarrassed.

    Hearing his coughing voice, I also knew that I had lost my temper and hurried back to my senses.

    "Let''s order takeout." I suggested.

    "Yes." The air breeze nodded.

    Then I opened the mobile phone Alipay to see what''s good outside here. Well, boiled fish is good. Unfortunately, the boiled boiled fish is a little strange. Forget it and see what else.

    After seeing KFC, my mouth became greedy again. I said, I haven''t eaten KFC for a long time. KFC has always been regarded as spicy chicken food, but it''s delicious. Eat less and it''s OK, but I still have to ask for the opinions of the time wind.

    Although air time wind is my agent, it follows me to help me step into the entertainment industry and experience ups and downs together. That''s my partner.

    "How about KFC?" I looked up and asked him.

    "Yes." The air is also a little cold. When talking, there are so few sentences.

    I turned back and stared at Alipay, shaking my head helplessly. Now, do men love to play aloof?

    Although I am also a kind of person who has gradually played indifference, it is just to enhance my momentum and give people a feeling that I am not a good bully.

    ¡°ok£¡¡± After ordering KFC, I will continue to brush TV dramas.

    Go and watch some good-looking TV dramas, whether they have acting skills or not. On the one hand, you should learn and pay attention to them. After waiting for about half an hour, my KFC came to the gate of the villa.

    On the table, I put KFC on the table. There are roast chicken, roast legs, roast chicken wings, and hamburgers and French fries. Well, it''s a very rich meal.

    "The air is fine now. Come and eat." Air time wind has been sitting on the other side of the living room, constantly beating the notebook.

    "Yes." The empty wind nodded, gently closed the notebook and came to the table.

    "I don''t know what you like to eat. I basically ordered two copies of everything. If I can''t finish eating, I''ll stay in the refrigerator and continue to eat at night. Anyway, I won''t break if I stay for one night."

    I grabbed a chicken leg and bit it in my mouth, while I said vaguely to the air wind.

    The air breeze glanced at me faintly. I don''t know what I''m thinking. I haven''t started yet. Now these things are crisp and hot. They will be cold later, but the taste is not so good

    "Eat quickly, or it won''t be so delicious in a while." I waved to him anxiously and urged him.

    "OK." The air breeze suddenly smiled.

    After half an hour, the table has been damaged by our tornado clouds! Oh, no, to be exact, it''s mainly because of the tornado cloud I left!

    I didn''t expect such a tall man as Kong Shifeng to eat so little. What''s the situation?

    It''s me. There''s a lot of food in my stomach. It''s still bulging now. Alas, I must take a lot of exercise and digestion at night. Otherwise, these things contain so much fat, and my body will get fat! Now there are only two hamburgers, a chicken roll and a roast chicken left on the table. I picked them up and put them in the fridge.

    The air over there also took a rag to clean the table.

    After eating and drinking, I sat lazily on the sofa and didn''t want to move at all.

    At this time, the empty time wind came to me with his laptop, put it on the opposite table, opened it, and didn''t know what document to light.

    I stood up curiously, approached my laptop and looked at the contents.

    "Fairy tale, what''s this?" Looking at the content above, I was very curious.

    "This is the company''s resource for your debut this time. Isn''t your main choice acting, so this time, the company took out a large IP script to give you a debut program this time." Air time wind gently moves the computer screen with the mouse and shows it to me.

    "The resources have come out. Do you know who plays what role?" I turned to ask.

    "Well, probably all the characters have come out." The air time wind answered.

    "Say it, say it." I can''t wait, and I want to know what role I''m playing this time.

    I''ve played a runaway movie before. It''s the first time in a TV series. I don''t know what kind of role I''ll be. At the same time, I look forward to it.

    In the air, the wind pursed his lips. It seemed that he was not very happy.

    Looking at his expression, I was a little nervous. He didn''t say it for a long time, and I was more nervous again.

    Can it be any bad role? Otherwise, why is the air time wind so serious and unhappy.

    "See for yourself." Space time wind opened a document. On that document, there appeared several big words " actor role"

    ¡£

    I was curious to continue to look down, but when I saw the first line of the actor list, I was stunned. What''s the situation?

    I saw that on the list of actors, the protagonist was Bai Qianlian. The person played was actually me!

    I''m also very incredible. The air time wind just said that this is a large IP fairy Xia drama. Unexpectedly, the protagonist of my first TV drama is myself!

    However, Mingming was surprised to be the star of this time, but the expression of air time wind is not very good. I will be a little confused at the beginning, but after reading the following content, I am a little clear.

    The person who plays female Er Bai''s shallow heart is still Jiang Rumo!

    You know, Jiang Rumo is a first-line superstar in the entertainment industry. I''m just a little artist who hasn''t made a debut, also known as an unknown artist. How big is the identity gap.

    But now, Jiang Rumo, a first-line superstar, has become my girlfriend!

    If this matter gets out, people outside will probably make a lot of noise and start spreading false information.

    I''m afraid that by then, before the script is shot and the TV series is broadcast, I''ll be popular first. Of course, it''s because it''s black!

    "I know what you''re worried about." I sighed. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. Although things are difficult, we have to find a way to solve them.

 Chapter 154

    "So, what do you think?" The air time wind also wants to know what I think.

    Because I just saw it. When the protagonist is himself this time, there is no superfluous appearance except for the shock.

    Therefore, Kong Shifeng began to be curious about my idea. After all, my attitude is really different. If I change to another artist, I''m afraid I''ll be happy to take this large-scale IP Xianxia drama for the first time.

    "My idea, I want to know why it is arranged like this, and then see if we can take it. If we don''t want to go back, we can only move forward. The company won''t care about gossip. Why should we care?"

    I think it''s right to face it with such a indifferent attitude. Since the company is so determined to arrange, at that time, whether it''s interests and reputation, it''s basically the priority of the company, followed by me.

    "You have a point." In the air time wind''s eyes, he was very satisfied with me.

    "I''ll send you the file later. Take a look at this role first. In fact, I think the role of Xianxia drama this time is very good. Next, except for a big storm, everything else is very good. If it really happens in the end, I''ll block the rest for you."

    When the air breeze said these words faintly, he closed his notebook and went upstairs.

    Looking at the back of the air time wind, I thought of the last sentence of the air time wind. It''s really warm!

    I really have a good eye. I chose the agent of the ox fork of the air time wind! In the future, I feel that because there is time and wind, the trouble can be reduced again!

    I looked back and felt that I should call Shen Xun as early as possible and ask why I was allowed to play the leading actress this time. Why do I feel so strange?

    When the phone got through, there came Shen Xun''s sexy magnetic voice: "Hello, what''s up?"

    "Uh." I heard a sound better and more familiar than the air time wind, and it was more charming than before. I was stunned. Fortunately, I know the current situation. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen!

    "Well, I want to know..." before I finished, someone over there interrupted me.

    "Why do you want to know this time?" Shen Xun said it calmly, as if he knew what I was going to say.

    Since Shen Xun knows what I want to ask, it seems that this time, it should be his own intentional arrangement. Is that the only reason?

    "Then why?" I asked puzzled.

    "I chose it with my mood." Shen Xun is in his office, holding a mobile phone in one hand, leaning back against a chair, looking at the ceiling and saying.

    "What? Choose whatever you want!" I said with some disbelief. This is really too arbitrary. You can choose me.

    "Then, can you change someone?" I said to Shen Xun with some helplessness.

    "No." Shen Xun replied lazily, but in his tone, he had an absolutely disagree attitude.

    What Shen Xun did in the past was determined. If he paid attention, he would do it. After hearing Shen Xun''s tone, I feel that Shen Xun still hasn''t changed in this regard, but does he really just do what he wants?

    ......

    Jiang Rumo already has a house here, so even if the company has arranged for her to live in Tianyin community, Jiang Rumo has not passed, and the house is empty there.

    She now lives in her former house. When her agent showed her the content of the script this time, her eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, caiyuxin was so lucky. How did she do it?

    It''s just an artist who is not famous yet, but the first TV series, this is still a large-scale IP Xianxia drama. It seems that Xingyao media intends to promote jade mining heart.

    Even if I''m flattered, I''m still allowed to play a supporting role for caiyuxin? Hehe, it doesn''t matter. The supporting role is the supporting role. At that time, I want all the auras to surround the supporting role.

    According to the content of the script, this play is not only female number one wonderful, but also the turning point of female number two is very wonderful.

    Female No. 1 and female No. 2 are royal princesses who came to the capital. However, female No. 1 was ugly and had low self-esteem and cowardice in the early stage. Although she was the eldest princess in the palace, no one liked her and even regarded her as unlucky. Even her parents saw her very uncomfortable. Female No. 2 is a naive, simple and kind person. She doesn''t hate female No. 1. Her feelings are very good. It can be said that the feelings between female No. 1 and female No. 2 are very good.

    But later, there was a big change. The female No. 1 was suddenly accepted as an apprentice by the immortal. Her appearance changed greatly and she became a beautiful woman who turned the city into the country. Her character also changed greatly. Her original inferiority and cowardice directly turned into a confident and brave girl. Seeing this, the female No. 2 wanted to learn. She also worshipped under the immortal door. The immortal had a friend, The friend had a son who was very handsome and had great magic skills. Both female No. 1 and female No. 2 fell in love with the man at the same time, but in the end, the man fell in love with female No. 1, so female No. 2 gradually blackened, and then experienced all kinds of things and did many heinous things, ending with death and repentance.

    Judging from the general plot, it can be said that this immortal Xia drama will also be a very wonderful large-scale drama at that time.

    "I didn''t expect that the president would hold the jade heart so much. Is there any invisible relationship between them?" Jiang Rumo''s original agent said in a strange way.

    "I don''t know, but I can feel it. Shen Xun seems to be a little special about picking jade." Put down the script, Jiang Rumo''s eyes looked into the distance.

    "Hum, you are a first-line superstar. If you are allowed to star in a TV series, the ratings must be the first in China, but I didn''t expect that a small artist will be allowed to play the leading role in a large IP drama, and you are only playing the role of female second." Agent Xiao Caicai said to fight against injustice for Jiang Rumo.

    Xiao Caicai is a new agent hired by Jiang Rumo. The previous agent suddenly had something and couldn''t continue to work. Therefore, Jiang Rumo found another one.

    Now this agent will be a little more thoughtful than before.

 Chapter 155

    "The script has been decided and the role has been decided. Do you think it''s any use talking about women one and two now?" Jiang Rumo picked up the corners of her mouth and suddenly smiled.

    Seeing Jiang Rumo''s smile, the agent also reacted, Immediately added: "I know, this script, even if it is female two, but female two''s play is wonderful. Caiyuxin is just a newcomer in the final analysis, and the experience is not as good as you. Therefore, you can put the role of female two and the feeling of acting female one, so that the whole plot can make people feel desolate."

    "Sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong. My brain reacts fast enough. Yes, that''s what I think." Jiang Rumo snapped her fingers, looked at her agent confidently, and continued, "in fact, to tell the truth, since I became famous, I have always been a stable female leader. It''s still pretty good to challenge female No. 2."

    "Alas, now, even if the jade mining heart is strongly supported by the company, but you have you, most of the glory still shines on you?" The agent also smiled proudly.

    .......

    "What! Caiyuxin is going to play the new large-scale IP Xianxia drama launched by Xingyao media? And it''s also the protagonist. Jiang Rumo is the supporting role. What about me? I''m actually the small role in it!" After receiving the script and role play, Ding Yanyan couldn''t believe her eyes. How could she be in such a state?

    "Yes." The broker should say.

    "How can this be?" Ding Yanyan is about to explode. Originally, Ding Yanyan was very uncomfortable watching caiyuxin, but unexpectedly, caiyuxin starred in the first large-scale IP Xianxia drama! I''m just a supporting actress.

    "Gorgeous, calm down." Agent Hua Ruolan walked forward gently and patted Ding Yanyan on the back.

    How can you calm me down now? Caiyuxin played the heroine, and Jiang Rumo was just a supporting actress, and I was like a supporting actress. "Ding Yanyan is furious now.

    "But even if you are in a hurry now, what is the use? It is said that this time, the president chose the actor himself, and he arranged all the roles. Can you persuade him to change the role arrangement?" The agent rolled his eyes to Ding Yanyan.

    Ding Yanyan is such a fool. Why don''t you think about it carefully?

    "What should I do now?" Ding Yanyan is really in a hurry. She is really upset.

    "I ask you, who is Jiang Rumo?" The agent looked at Ding Yanyan solemnly and asked.

    "Jiang Rumo?" Ding Yanyan frowned. She didn''t know what the agent wanted to do. How could she not know the identity of Jiang Rumo? "Jiang Rumo is a first-line superstar in China''s entertainment industry."

    "Yes, you all know that Jiang Rumo is a first-line superstar, but now? If the superstar wants to play a supporting role for a small artist, how do you think the outside world will react at that time?" A sinister smile crossed the agent''s face.

    Ding Yanyan thought carefully about what the agent said, and suddenly thought of something. Her worried face has now become a proud smile.

    "Now, picking jade heart is unlucky!" Ding Yanyan said

    The agent was also a little helpless. Unexpectedly, he had an artist with such a slow brain response. However, there are still some advantages in this way. The advantage is that it is easier to control. She likes the feeling that artists listen to their own words and decide everything by themselves.

    When she first saw caiyuxin, she felt that caiyuxin was not suitable for her. As for Ding Yanyan, it was unclear at the beginning. After all, it was said that Ding Yanyan was still a person with a background.

    But after this short time together, the agent also had a general understanding of Ding Yanyan.

    Another meeting came. When I went to Xingyao media the next morning, I received the president''s call for the actors participating in the fairy Xia drama, as well as the director and screenwriter in charge of this shooting.

    In a spacious conference room, there are no tables in this conference room, but some chairs. These chairs are surrounded by a circle. One of the chairs is somewhat different. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the position of the president.

    Everyone made their own positions. Shen Xun swept the people who came this time, and all the people came, Then he slowly opened his mouth and said: "I believe you have also received your first work in Xingyao media. LAN luodanling, the main singer, so his first work in Xingyao media is singing and recording MV. Ding Yanyan, Jiang Rumo and caiyuxin, all three of you have chosen actors, so this time the company happens to have a large-scale IP immortal Xia drama, and this TV drama It will also be the first work of Xingyao media.

    The roles have been arranged. What disputes do you have about the role? " Shen Xun asked those actors with eyebrows.

    "I have questions." I raised my hand.

    "Say." Shen Xun replied faintly.

    "Excuse me, who is the hero?" I asked curiously. In the script, the people who write have names, but the hero is blank.

    The hero''s name is Li Ranzhi. He is a very elegant and cold abstinence man. He likes to wear white clothes and half his hair.

    "The hero?" Shen Xun suddenly tapped his chair with his index finger.

    When I asked, everyone was also very curious about who the hero would be.

    But then, it shocked everyone.

    "The hero is me." Shen Xun answered lightly.

    These are just a few short words, but after Shen Xun said it, it surprised everyone. Shen Xun is the president of China''s Xingyao media. Unexpectedly, he would play in person.

    Originally, Ding Yanyan was waiting to see how Jiang Rumo''s fans hated Caiyu''s heart, but now her expectations have been put aside. Now she cares more that the hero is Shen Xun!

    I was also shocked. I didn''t want to have anything to do with Shen Xun all the time. I didn''t expect that I had a relationship with Shen Xun slowly and continuously.

    First because he Ziran, then my superior. Now, he is the man who plays the opposite play with me!

    I''m still in a daze. I can''t recall for a long time. Is this what he wants? It''s not a game, it''s acting!

    "Well, that''s all for the meeting. In three days, it will be the opening ceremony of the fairy Xia drama. Remember to come and arrive on time."

 Chapter 156

    "Congratulations! I became the leading actress of a large-scale IP for my first time in a TV series." Jiang Rumo came over with a congratulatory smile on her face, but Jiang Rumo''s congratulations are not sincere, I''m afraid.

    I was a little artist when the heroine, and she only the second female role, so how can it be comfortable?

    However, I also smiled a little and said to Jiang Rumo, "I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky this time, but you are still an elder in the entertainment industry after all. I hope you can give me more advice after you turn it on."

    "That''s nature." Jiang Rumo nodded at me and then continued, "well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    "OK." I should say.

    After Jiang Rumo left, Ding Yanyan came to me again in high heels.

    Her attitude is different from Jiang Rumo. Jiang Rumo is the kind of person who hides a knife in a smile, but Ding Yanyan is easy to express her emotions on her face. "I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you to be the heroine this time." Ding Yanyan said to me in a strange way.

    The corners of my mouth slightly lifted up and put on a look of great confidence: "it''s all my business whether it''s good or bad. It''s you. Although it''s just a small role, don''t ruin it."

    "The wind, let''s go." After finishing speaking to Ding Yanyan, I turned back and said to the air time wind.

    "Yes." In the air, the wind pursed his lips.

    Looking at my natural and unrestrained back, Ding Yanyan stamped her feet in anger.

    "Hum, let''s be arrogant and proud now. At that time, you will cry!" Ding Yanyan gnashed her teeth and looked at my back.

    "Well, Yanyan, we should go too. This time, even if our role is not big or small, if we play well, we can circle fans." The agent came over, raised his chin, glanced at the back of Caiyu heart, and then said to Ding Yanyan.

    "Really, I''m so good that I was selected by the company. How can you arrange such a role for me? It''s humiliating my talent." Ding Yanyan wrinkled her face and murmured forward. At the same time, she was also very unhappy. This time, caiyuxin had to play an opponent with the person she liked. The agent watched quietly behind her, and then followed.

    I haven''t been able to come back for a long time. This time, the hero is Shen Xun. Do you think you are a good president of Xingyao media and run to shoot?

    Oh, what should I do? I''m dying. There will be ambiguous scenes in the later stage of the script. Is this for me to play ambiguous scenes with him? Although it''s just acting, I always feel strange. Now I don''t know what kind of feeling it is. It''s just that the hero is him. I''m worried that I won''t be able to play well at that time. No, so care if the protagonist is what he does? Well, you should treat him like an ordinary man. Yes, that''s right. At that time, don''t you just treat it with an ordinary mind?

    After thinking about it, I smiled faintly again.

    The air time wind felt a little strange when he saw me like this. Just now he was wearing a face that was even bitter than balsam pear, but now he suddenly laughed again. What''s going on?

    It''s just that the wind is too lazy to ask.

    Back in the villa, I feel so tired. I''d better go out and buy!

    Even when there is nothing to do, Xingyao media will pay 3000 yuan to artists every month, so you don''t have to worry about eating soil. Look, Xingyao media gives good treatment to artists. "When I''m free, I''m going out shopping. Do you want to join me?" I looked at the empty wind and asked.

    The air time wind''s eyes darkened, and then said, "go, I''ll deal with something."

    "Well, all right." I nodded.

    After I cleaned up, I went out. In my spare time, I sat in front of the computer and quietly looked at the content on the computer.

    I don''t know who spread it. Obviously, the opening ceremony hasn''t been held yet, but outsiders know that the protagonist of this time is caiyuxin. Many people don''t like caiyuxin directly starring in the first large IP. Most of them are fans of Jiang Rumo. Could it be Jiang Rumo?

    It''s also unlikely that Jiang Rumo''s identity and status still need to play these tricks. It''s certain that the artist who doesn''t like jade heart deliberately leaked the news. According to this situation, it may be Ding Yanyan.

    Then, the air time wind''s hand moved quickly again. Everyone thought he was a particularly powerful agent, but if the agent had strength, it would be even more powerful.

    Up to now, no one seems to know that the computer technology of space-time wind is also extremely superb. Looking at his divine fast buttons and the place of each attack is so accurate that it is not lost to those professional computer people at all.

    Alas, now I live in the entertainment industry every day. At that time, I always had to disguise myself. In fact, people also have a girlish heart, but in the past, I always focused on others, so I felt unreal.

    Shopping alone is actually very good. There is no burden and burden. It''s great!

    Suddenly, I don''t know what happened. A girl pointed at me and whispered with the girl next to me.

    There was contempt in her eyes. Finally, the girl said, "it''s just beautiful, but it may be a vase."

    After that, the two girls were confused.

    It''s strange. I don''t seem to provoke them!

    Forget it, no matter what, let''s have fun.

    The opening ceremony will be three days later. Now, I can go to the clothes mall to see what good clothes I can buy.

    I went to the nearby shopping mall. Anyway, I still have some money. If it''s not enough, I''ll go to ask Sheng Yunyang for the goods. Hey, hey, I don''t mind the goods anyway.

    After looking for it for a long time, I finally settled in an advanced mall. The name of the mall is fashion. After entering, I found that this place is so big. The mall is luxurious in decoration.

    After entering, the whole environment is snow-white, even like crystal. The chandeliers on the ceiling are all on. It''s really fantastic.

    "Hello, miss, what can I do for you?" At this time, a female shopping guide came over. The shopping guide wears a professional smile, the tone is also very respectful, and the clothes are also very concise.

 Chapter 157

    "Well, I''d like to see a dress and high heels." I smiled at the shopping guide and replied politely.

    "OK, miss, please follow me this way." The shopping guide held out his hand, pointed in one direction, and then walked in front. I followed her closely and looked around. I was very impressed that the decoration here, including the clothes inside, was also very high-grade. From the design and materials, I felt that it was excellent.

    The designs of these clothes are unprecedented outside. It seems that they should be exclusive. I''m suddenly curious about the boss behind the scenes.

    "How about this dress, miss?" The shopping guide took me to a dress area. He picked them from these shelves and kept looking at me. Finally, he picked one out and showed it to me.

    This is a treasure blue skirt, which also outlines dots and dots, just like the starry sky at night.

    I took this dress, let alone haven''t put it on yet. I like watching the stars. Naturally, I fell in love with this dress.

    I couldn''t wait to enter the fitting room and change this dress. After I came out, I looked at me wearing this skirt in the mirror. Sure enough, I look good, no matter how I wear it.

    After reading it, the shopping guide praised it.

    "This dress, called starry skirt, can give off the beauty and dazzling of this dress, especially under the light at night. Of course, I''m not exaggerating this dress. It really seems to be tailored for you. Are you satisfied?"

    "Of course, I didn''t expect your vision to be so good. When you pick, it''s so accurate." I also smiled and praised.

    The shopping guide didn''t expect that I would treat her so politely, because many of the people who came here were people with high status or local tyrants. Few people would treat them like this. They all regarded themselves as high-ranking people, and they were just dust.

    For example, now on the other side

    "Really, this one is so ugly that you even picked it for me." A sharp female voice came.

    The shopping guide and I are very curious. Go there with the source of the sound. It''s really a narrow road for friends. You can touch it when you buy clothes.

    Not far away, it is also a piece of land in the dress area. Ding Yanyan is there. She is wearing a white dress and skirt, which is placed to her knees. She is holding her hands on her hips and pointing to the shopping guide.

    Ding Yanyan now said that she didn''t like the clothes the shopping guide chose for her and asked the shopping guide to change them again.

    But I carefully looked at the dress Ding Yanyan was wearing. I think it''s still pretty good. What''s wrong with it?

    Forget it. Anyway, it''s something that has nothing to do with me. I''m too lazy to take care of it.

    However, Ding Yanyan accidentally turned her eyes and caught a glimpse of me here. I don''t want to take care of her affairs, which doesn''t mean she''s not interested in my affairs.

    I only saw her original aggressive attitude, suddenly lifted the corners of her lips, hugged her chest and stepped on high heels, and walked over in a noble manner.

    "Oh, it''s such a coincidence that you just saw me. Unfortunately, you didn''t say hello to me." Ding Yanyan said strangely.

    "We don''t know each other that well, so we don''t have to say hello." I said faintly that although I was smiling, my smile had the feeling of alienation and indifference.

    "How can you say that? We''ve been practicing together for a year. We''re still roommates. How can we be unfamiliar if we don''t look up and look down?" Ding Yanyan said naturally.

    "Is that enough? I''m in a good mood today." The implication is that I''m in a good mood today, but don''t spoil it.

    Ding Yanyan, a fool, naturally didn''t understand. Instead, she looked at me and looked at the skirt I was wearing. Her eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Bring me one of this skirt. I''ll try it on." Ding Yanyan said to my shopping guide.

    "This, miss, this skirt doesn''t suit you very well. I think it''s very good on you." The shopping guide advised him with some embarrassment.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I ask you to give it to me, give it to me. Why do you have so many things?" Ding Yanyan glared at the shopping guide and roared.

    "Ding Yanyan, this is a public occasion. Don''t you care about your image?" I looked at her and asked.

    "Yes." Ding Yanyan was surprised and then said.

    After the shopping guide brought the skirt, Ding Yanyan went in with her chin up and closed the door of the fitting room.

    "Miss, do you want to wrap this dress?" After the shopping guide gave the clothes to Ding Yanyan, he asked me awkwardly. After all, it''s the same model. I don''t know if that woman will buy it.

    In the past, if you hit the same model, such as Luo Yuxian, I certainly said you wouldn''t want it, but now, but now, it''s not necessary.

    There may be several same people in the world, but you haven''t met them. However, as long as you like them, why care if others have them?

    If I only use the same style, it will inevitably be compared. I have this confidence. Wearing this starry dress, I can handsome her two streets in this dress!

    "Of course!" I answered with certainty. "By the way, do you have matching shoes?"

    "Of course there is." The shopping guide was really a little embarrassed to say, but I found that I didn''t care at all.

    "Just a moment. I''ll get your shoes." The shopping guide said and left quickly.

    I sat and waited quietly and looked around at the environment.

    Ding Yanyan changed her clothes as if she fell in and couldn''t get out. Until the shopping guide gave me the good shoes, she was still tired of being crooked in the fitting room.

    "The shoes are the same as the dress. They are called star shoes. The appearance of the shoes is royal blue. They will also shine when there is light." The shopping guide said.

    "I''ll try." I felt my surface. It''s really comfortable and looks good. I just don''t know how it feels to wear it, but I think it won''t be bad.

    After slowly putting it on, I stood up and took two steps. I found that it was so comfortable. This suit really suits me best.

    At this time, the fitting room opened, and Ding Yanyan came out with a cocky face.

    "Well, this suit suits me better, doesn''t it?" Ding Yanyan said.

 Chapter 158

    Ding Yanyan looks good, but the temperament of this dress is not very suitable for Ding Yanyan. It can only be said that it is strange to wear it on her.

    Ding Yanyan''s face is sharp and oval. She has a feeling of net red. She has big eyes, a tall nose and curved willow eyebrows. She can''t see anything special. She is a very noble and distinctive dress, but it looks a little ordinary on her.

    Fortunately, there are still lights here. Otherwise, it may be a little embarrassing.

    Ding Yanyan stood in front of the mirror, looking at the starry dress she was wearing, and looked at me with her chin raised proudly. Now I really have a headache. Both the shopping guide and I can see that Ding Yanyan is not suitable for this dress. Instead, she ruined it, but Ding Yanyan is still complacent.

    Ding Yanyan suddenly glanced at my shoes again. Because they are a set, Ding Yanyan will not fail to see it no matter how stupid she is.

    "I want the shoes, too. I''ll take the number 37, clothes and shoes." Ding Yanyan didn''t even try on her shoes and asked the shopping guide to pack them.

    "I''m really sorry that I have to wear these at the opening ceremony." Ding Yanyan showed me a successful smile.

    I sighed helplessly. For other artists, it''s really embarrassing to hit the same one. But for me, I just hit it if I want to. I didn''t say anything more to Ding Yanyan. After I changed my skirt, I went to buy a pile of other clothes and kept brushing Sheng Yunyang''s card. Finally, I took a taxi and asked the driver to send these clothes to Tianyin community, Shout the wind and bring your clothes into my room.

    As for me, I want to continue to hi PI.

    It''s nightfall. It''s a good night for you. I went to the beach and wore a long flowing blue skirt, as if I wanted to integrate with the sea and sky.

    There are not so many people on the beach today. Looking around, there is no previous laughter. After all, it is already 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. At the moment, people are mixing in nightclubs and bars, or preparing to sleep at home. Therefore, there is no sound on the beach, and the waves are very calm, without the rough waves in the day.

    I took out my cell phone and put on my headphones, listened to the music suitable for the current scene, walked on the beach and left my footprints.

    I was throwing myself into my own world when someone suddenly grabbed my hand from behind me and scared me.

    When I turned around, I was even more shocked. This man was Shen Xun!

    Why is Shen Xun here? Looking at this enlarged face, my eyes are full of incredible.

    "Why are you so surprised to see me here?" Shen Xun asked with an eyebrow.

    Hearing his voice, I recovered and hurried back, but Shen Xun''s hand was tightly grasped and couldn''t be thrown away.

    "Well, it''s not good for us to look like this." I said something awkward to Shen Xun.

    Really, come on, I''ll fall easily.

    Anyway, I found that I wanted to dilute Shen Xun''s feelings, but I found it difficult, because Shen Xun was like a thorn, deeply rooted in my heart and couldn''t be pulled out.

    Unless Shen Xun can be merciless to me, but looking at this situation, it is clear that I have become like another person. Why is he still like a ghost?

    "What''s wrong? Tell me?" Shen Xun said expressionless.

    Obviously, it''s a very calm voice, but why do you always feel something wrong? There''s a kind of abnormal feeling.

    "Are you the president, am I an artist, or is it under your banner? What if someone comes out?" I''m still worried. I have Shen Xun in my heart. I can''t forget and can''t let go. However, I don''t want to have anything to do with him. Wouldn''t it be better to simply be superior and subordinate?

    "What if it''s under my banner? Besides, do you think too much? I just come here to relax." Shen Xun suddenly smiled.

    When Shen Xun said this, I really want to roll my eyes. Well, in fact, I did the same. When did the president of Gao Leng become so childish?

    Too pit father, there is wood!

    "Then, can you loosen your hand?" I stood out.

    "Well, No." Shen Xun answered lightly.

    But no matter how I listen to it, I think he is very ungrateful.

    "Why?" I asked, gnashing my teeth

    "Because warm hands." Shen Xun replied carelessly.

    Warm your sister''s hand! Are you lying with your eyes open? Your own hands are very warm. I''m the one who''s cold.

    Yes, it''s October now. In the middle of the night in October, the cool wind has been blowing slowly. I wear thin clothes again. My hands are cool. His hands are really so warm. Is it for me to warm his hands? I don''t know if I still have any thoughts in my heart, and I don''t know if it''s night. It''s easy for my feelings to rise. In short, at this moment, I suddenly feel a little beautiful.

    I want to stay at this moment all the time. There is no dispute, no capture, no calculation, and everything is so calm.

    I don''t bother to care what happened to him. From what he has done now, we can see that he is higher, colder and more domineering than before. Sometimes, I often see him commanding his subordinates in a domineering tone in the company, with a sense of self-respect.

    There are other business enterprises that have always been in an active state. They cooperate with Shen Xun and have to please Shen Xun. Who makes Shen Xun like the king of the business world now.

    Therefore, I''m too lazy to care about him. Just take it as it''s a little cold in the middle of the night. Let''s have a heater to warm my hands.

    We walked along the coast together. At the moment, I am not Qi Cai or jade heart. I don''t know who I am. I''ve never been so calm. I even suddenly feel a faint sense of happiness. I don''t know why it came out like this, but what I know is how I wish we could go on like this all the time, but I know, This is absolutely impossible unless you live in a dream.

    After a night, the day has been slightly lit, and there is a large amount of red tide in the sky. At this moment, it is the time of sunrise.

    I suddenly felt like I was in someone''s arms. When I looked up, I found that Shen Xun looked at me at that time, which really scared me out of his arms.

    "Awake?" Shen Xun asked.

    "Yes." I answered.

 Chapter 159

    Although I should be calm on the surface, my heart has long been choppy.

    God, when did I fall asleep and still sleep in his arms? It''s over! No, I can''t be alone with him in the middle of the night.

    "I..." I left first.

    "Let''s have breakfast." Before I finished, Shen Xun immediately interrupted me.

    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?

    "The president, I think we need to avoid suspicion!" I helped the forehead and said, don''t you know this?

    "There''s nothing to avoid. Hurry up." After saying this, the goods took my hand and strode away directly when I didn''t agree.

    "You, slow down, ang!" When I was held by him, I kept my hand against my face for fear of being seen by others.

    All the way to the hotel, this hotel is a seven-star hotel. The seven-star hotel is more advanced than the five-star hotel. It is also the most high-end hotel in the world. There are only two high-end hotels in the world.

    "President,"

    After Shen Xun took me in, those people knew Shen Xun and greeted him seriously and politely.

    I said I was going to be silly. Unexpectedly, this seven-star hotel is still Shen Xun''s thing. Darling, how many companies are there that I don''t know?

    Other people, seeing that their president is still holding a woman, so domineering, are very curious about who that woman is and why the president will hold her.

    Everyone knows that Shen Xun is not close to women, but I didn''t expect that Shen Xun pulled a woman into the hotel today. The news was very popular. Everyone talked secretly when the president was gone and disappeared, but no one dared to take photos and say it. Otherwise, if Shen Xun knew, he might die miserably!

    I thought that even if I went to dinner, I would only be in the box, but I didn''t expect to enter the president''s suite!

    "Well, let''s go out and eat. Don''t tell me it''s in this room." I''m really a little flustered. Why did you bring me here!

    "Right here. Call me if you want anything." Shen Xun said faintly.

    "Do you need such a fancy breakfast?" I asked suspiciously.

    Shen Xun gave me a faint look. The look in his eyes seemed to laugh at me.

    He pressed the inside line. After the inside line was dialed, Shen Xun ordered directly to the person on the inside line: "send double milk, bread and eggs."

    "Yes."

    Sleeping trough, there is such an operation. This is a seven-star hotel. Do seven-star hotels still have this thing?

    After breakfast, I left this place. After I went out, I was still a little frightened.

    Mardan, what the fuck is this?

    After meeting Shen Xun in the middle of the night, I still feel a little confused. What happened to the goods? In heat? Just met me. So, I chose nearby, didn''t I?

    But it doesn''t look like it. Shouldn''t estrus be mating? But why, after we met, everything feels so flat?

    But although it seems very dull, I feel a sense of security and happiness I have never had before. Looking back on the moment when I first married Shen Xun, I was wearing a white wedding dress. My mother took my hand and walked step by step to the church and close to Shen Xun.

    At that time, it may have been my happiest moment in the past, but now, it can only become a very beautiful moment in my memory. Maybe I won''t have it anymore.

    "Hey, you man, why don''t you look at crossing the road? You should commit suicide to one side and don''t be unlucky for me." Just now, the owner of the car kept honking, but I was so absorbed that I didn''t hear it. Finally, he slammed the brake and nearly hit me.

    He opened the window, stuck out his head and said angrily to me.

    "Sorry, sorry." I was also very scared! Really, how can I be distracted at this time? I almost became disabled!

    I apologized, quickly dodged, quickly ran to the opposite side and patted myself on the chest. It was really dangerous just now!

    Back in the villa, at this time, the air time wind is already in the living room. He still controls the computer. Even if he is a computer expert, those online discussions about me have not been completely suppressed, but fortunately, it has been suppressed a lot.

    When he saw me coming back, he stopped his operation and came forward.

    "Why didn''t you come back all night?" Air time wind is concerned about me.

    I didn''t expect that the air wind would care about itself so much.

    "Well, I slept on the beach." I said with a smile.

    "Have you eaten yet?" The air breeze asked calmly.

    "I''ve eaten it. By the way, you received my things yesterday." I asked.

    "Well, I put it in your room." The air time wind replied.

    "Then I''ll go back first. I have a little backache. I may not sleep well. I''ll have a rest."

    "OK."

    Looking at my back upstairs, the air pursed my lips.

    Because this time I didn''t know who was wearing it, the Internet exploded.,

    Xingyao media was founded in China, and there is another president. The president is no one else, Shen Xun. This topic alone is already hot, but I didn''t expect that the first large-scale IP Xianxia drama of Xingyao media was performed for a young artist who hasn''t made a debut, and Jiang Rumo played a supporting role for that young artist!

    Because of this matter, everyone has been discussing it enthusiastically on the Internet, and all kinds of bad words have come out. Now, caiyuxin is almost on the cusp of the storm. However, the party involved in caiyuxin is not very clear, but it can be said that caiyuxin has already started to catch fire before it has made its debut. However, it is only when it is black.

    Fortunately, when I was free, Shifeng collapsed all the social networking gadgets on the Internet. Now the operators of social networking are still confused. I don''t know why their social system suddenly collapsed. I checked others'' and found that several social networking companies have similar situations.

    Some people''s software is even directly blocked, which deserves it! Who makes these people think that the language is too extreme?

 Chapter 160

    Shen Xun, sitting in the president''s office, is also staring at the computer at the moment. There is also a hot discussion on the Internet about the heroine of the TV series fairy biography. Basically, there are many topics that are not conducive to jade heart.

    But later, the social systems of many families collapsed, and those social networks couldn''t get in. Naturally, people couldn''t get in. They continued to discuss there, but the hot discussion still continued.

    At the meeting, many people were puzzled. Why did Shen Xun choose caiyuxin as the heroine?

    At this meeting, everyone began to express their dissatisfaction one after another, but they were suppressed by Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun said that there is a reason to do so. Now, even if Caiyu Xin plays the heroine of the first film, it still makes the play popular and famous before shooting. What if it is hacked?

    He believes that caiyuxin has the ability to play the heroine this time. The current black is just to create her ability to directly ascend to the sky in the future.

    After all, the plot and later stage of the TV series starred by Xingyao media every year, as well as the acting skills of the actors, are very excellent. Xingyao media does not pursue quantity, but very much pursues quality.

    If caiyuxin doesn''t play this play so well this time, it''s actually herself that has the greatest impact.

    Three days later, the opening ceremony has finally arrived.

    On the day of the opening ceremony, many people came, whether investors, model artists, media bosses and journalists. These people are also looking forward to what the opening ceremony of Xingyao media will look like this time.

    Everyone is also curious about caiyuxin. After all, her first work to debut is actually the protagonist of a large-scale IP TV series, and people like Jiang Rumo, a first-line superstar, play a supporting role for her. Therefore, everyone also wants to know whether caiyuxin can cope with such a large formation.

    At the same time, many people came to see caiyuxin joke. However, an artist who has not yet made his debut doesn''t know what his strength is. He actually directly starred in such a big play, and even dared to let their first-line superstar play a supporting role for her without looking into the mirror to see what kind of virtue he is.

    Now the protagonists have not appeared, but in this opening ceremony, there are all kinds of dazzling lights. The reporters have prepared their own cameras to shoot in various places and adjust the settings of the cameras.

    This time, we mainly take the red carpet. The opening ceremony held by Xingyao media is very luxurious. No matter what it is, it is good to use. It is also actuarial here.

    At this moment, we are still in the head office. The makeup artist team of Xingyao media is making up for us.

    When making up, the makeup artist kept sighing at me: "Oh, your skin foundation is too good. What is it to maintain? Also, your facial features are really exquisite, especially your eyes. I like your eyes so much."

    The makeup artist who made me up is a man, but this man has some feminine feeling. When talking, he looks like a woman, and his every move, including the shape of stretching out an orchid finger.

    "It''s useless to maintain. Usually, it''s good to go to bed early, get up early and drink more water." I looked at myself in the mirror and said to the makeup artist with a faint smile.

    That''s how it is. I eat a lot, so I need to exercise more. But in terms of drinking water, I rarely drink drinks. I drink boiled water, which is conducive to detoxification. Boiled water can also improve beauty and lose weight. It''s the most affordable. It''s easier to use than what you buy to lose weight or beauty equipment.

    Eh, it seems like advertising now! Uh huh, stop, get back to the point!

    Looking at myself in the mirror, I really looked more and more beautiful. After the makeup artist made up for me, he asked me what kind of dress I had prepared. I put forward a bag and the makeup artist took out the dress.

    At this point, the makeup artist himself was shocked. He didn''t expect that the dress was so beautiful. Now he can''t wait to see me in it.

    I said I really had a lot of helplessness. I took my clothes and shoes in and changed them. It took me about three to five minutes to get out of it. When the makeup artist saw me wearing a skirt, his eyes were staring straight!

    Unfortunately, the makeup just made up by the makeup artist is versatile, but I didn''t expect that when matching this starry skirt, it was so perfect without any sense of contradiction.

    He said in a eunuch voice, "OMG! Baby, your skirt is so beautiful! Come on, sit down quickly. I want to comb you a very beautiful hairstyle to match your skirt and make you more perfect!"

    The makeup artist anxiously pulled me, pushed me onto the seat and began to tidy up my last step.

    Although, according to my current appearance, how to comb my hair is good-looking. However, this makeup artist, he pursues the perfect feeling very much. Especially when he sees me who is so amazing now, he still wants to create a more amazing shape.

    The other artists over there who play the fairy tale are also in the same dressing room with me at the moment.

    After seeing my skirt, they were all amazed for a moment, and then turned their heads and cut.

    However, Ding Yanyan, another person who also owns the star skirt, didn''t come to the dressing room to make up, but she was dressed up in her own home.

    According to her meaning, she wants to make her shape very beautiful and surprise everyone, so she doesn''t want people to know what her current shape is too soon.

    But I think she will wear a star skirt this time.

    Last time, in the mall, he didn''t provoke me. He also said that he would wear this starry skirt at the opening ceremony!

    "It''s really perfect!" After an hour, the makeup artist shouted.

    The modeling is finished. I look at myself in the mirror carefully. It''s really incredible

 Chapter 161

    In the opening ceremony, people were still chatting, drinking and taking care of each other. The reporter also took advantage of this time to see if there was anything to shoot.

    All of a sudden, cars came. Each car was black. Under the light, it was also dark and shiny, just like a black gem.

    These cars stopped in turn. After the main person came out of the car, the car drove away again. Then, after the next main person got off the car, the car drove away again, so it took turns slowly.

    Everyone sighed that the battle of the opening ceremony of Xingyao media was so big, and the cars seemed to be the best of the cars. It seemed that they were also provided by Xingyao media. I didn''t expect that the luxury cars of Xingyao media were used to pick up and send off artists?

    The reporters are also constantly shooting. The great work of Xingyao media needs to be published. The appearance of these cars is very pleasing to the eye. At that time, they will look at the price.

    When we got to the fifth car, a man came down from it. This man was Ding Yanyan.

    She also stretched out her feet. A pair of royal blue starry shoes decorated with stars first appeared in everyone''s vision.

    I haven''t seen Ding Yanyan herself, but when I saw the pair of shoes, everyone began to have a heated discussion. The most heated discussion was still women. The reporter was also grabbing the shoes, because the shoes were so beautiful, especially under the light, as if they saw the night sky.

    "God, those shoes are so beautiful." A lady covered her mouth and exclaimed.

    "Where did you buy it? It should not be an ordinary brand."

    "But I think I''ve visited many big brands. Why didn''t I notice this pair of shoes? It''s so beautiful!"

    ¡­¡­

    Then, Ding Yanyan came down from the car and appeared in the public''s sight. Her own pair of shoes had caused a great sensation, but I didn''t expect that the shoes had a matching dress. The dress was so beautiful. Like shoes, it was like a bright starry sky at night under the light.

    People''s lens and eyes are now focused on Ding Yanyan. For her, who is focused by thousands of people, at this moment, it seems very noble and satisfied. She raised her chin, walked towards the red carpet with elegant steps, walked all the way along the red carpet, waved her hands at will and smiled at the people on both sides.

    Just halfway through the red carpet, I saw another Royal Blue limousine parked outside. The previous cars were black. Suddenly, a blue car appeared and attracted everyone''s attention.

    The eyes of those people shifted from Ding Yanyan to the other side of the car. They were curious about who would come out of the car.

    Similarly, the other party also stretched out his feet first. At the moment of stretching out his feet, the first sight of everyone was to see the pair of shoes, and they were stunned and shocked again!

    Yes, as like as two peas in the shoes of the starry sky, the pair is exactly the same as those on Ding Yanyan''s feet.

    "God, what''s going on? Did you hit the same model?"

    "Who are the people in here?"

    "I don''t know!"

    ......

    Because the collision with the same model has attracted a lot of heated discussion around, the reporter also quickly caught the picture. In the entertainment industry, it is taboo to collide with the same model, but today, the artists of Xingyao media actually collided with the same model. Now, they are very angry, and they also want to know what will happen to these people in the end.

    The air-time wind has got out of the car from the other side, bypassed the car and came to my side.

    Sharp eyed people noticed that the air time wind was my agent, so they knew who was sitting in the car at once!

    "Look, that man is an empty wind!" A reporter pointed to the air time wind and said.

    "Air time wind!"

    "Isn''t the air time wind the agent of Jade Heart mining? Then, the people sitting in the car must be Jade Heart mining!"

    "Oh, the air is so handsome. It''s the best agent!"

    ......

    After hearing the movement behind Ding Yanyan, she turned around curiously. At the moment when she saw the shoes, her body trembled uncontrollably. At the same time, her heart was more surprised and incredible!

    That day, when I was in the mall, I had already indicated that I would wear this set of starry sky to attend the opening ceremony, but I didn''t expect that caiyuxin also wore it. I didn''t know whether the skirt was right or not, but at least, the shoes had been hit.

    Many people are also looking forward to picking jade hearts out of the car. If the shoes hit, will the clothes also hit? Because they feel that the shoes and clothes are the same.

    In this way, you can make more gossip. If two people hit shoes and clothes, you can go to gossip and compare them. Who looks better!

    The air time wind stretched out his hand to me. My hand rested on the air time wind''s hand and slowly walked down from the car. When others saw this, they all held their breath and sat waiting for me to be fully displayed in front of everyone.

    When I came out and appeared in the public view, no one dared to blink for fear of being dazzled.

    The royal blue starry sky high-heeled shoes walked slowly on the red carpet, because the opening ceremony was held outdoors. There was a slight breeze at night, blowing the skirt, which was flying slightly in the wind. The gauze skirt and silver thread are swaying and shining in the light.

    The black curly hair with three or seven big waves, and the curly hair on the three sides with a slightly larger butterfly hairpin with the same color as the skirt outline my gorgeous face, just like the spirit in nature.

    At this moment, except for me and Kong Shifeng, who are walking slowly on the red carpet, their time seems to be static, dull like a wood and motionless.

    Until, I don''t know who shouted in the crowd: "my God, this beautiful, I can''t describe it in any words!"

    The voice was so loud that it brought back the souls of all the people! Everyone began to rush to take pictures of me, completely ignoring Ding Yanyan.

    Seeing this, Ding Yanyan didn''t expect that things would develop like this. It was totally different from what she had imagined!

    Ding Yanyan clenched her hands tightly and stared at me.

 Chapter 162

    I put my hand on the air time wind''s hand, walked up to Ding Yanyan with my head held high, raised the corners of my lips, whispered in Ding Yanyan''s ear, "even if I don''t like it, do I have to pay attention to the match?"

    Then I bypassed Ding Yanyan and continued to walk ahead.

    Ding Yanyan just regained her consciousness. Just now, because she hated jade mining so much, she walked away and flustered herself on such an important occasion, revealing a smile. However, this smile was still not natural enough. At this moment, it was also caught by the reporter.

    Next, Jiang Rumo''s car also stopped, and Jiang Rumo came out of the car.

    Jiang Rumo is wearing a long black sexy dress with a v open in the middle, and her lower body is also forked. She is very sexy. The red lip makeup adds a little enchanting to her.

    The light blond curly hair looks messy at will, but the beauty is the same. I don''t know how to describe it.

    Her hand was Huo Huan''s arm. They walked on the red carpet closely, admiring others.

    "God, Jiang Rumo is also very beautiful!"

    "I''m the most beautiful one!"

    "I think jade mining is beautiful!"

    ¡­¡­

    After all the staff arrived, Huo Huan stepped aside and looked at me quietly. At the same time, he also noticed my existence and glanced at me from time to time. Although I knew, I deliberately pretended not to know. Huo Huan was just a passer-by in my life.

    All of us stand together. What''s behind is not the stills. The stills haven''t been shot yet. I don''t know why. When people''s opening ceremony, the stills have been taken, but ours hasn''t been taken. On the big screen behind, that is, the name of the TV play is capitalized.

    We stood there, posing in various postures and taking photos for those who were taking photos. This was what the teacher had said before in practice, and we also explained clearly and emphasized how important the opening ceremony is. Let''s be careful with everything.

    The time for us to pose for shooting has also ended. Shen Xun came up with a microphone at this time.

    As the hero of this TV series, but at present, Shen Xun has not been announced, so we don''t know who the hero is, so we all talk about who the hero is.

    "All right, everybody be quiet." Shen Xun said to the people below without expression.

    "Thank you very much for coming to the opening ceremony of Xingyao media. I believe you are familiar with me. I am Shen Xun, President of Xingyao media." Shen Xun''s introduction to himself is simpler. Other great achievements are not unknown. Why talk more nonsense!

    "Everyone here should already know about them. I believe everyone is also curious about who the hero is this time," Shen Xun continued.

    As soon as Shen Xun''s words came out, everyone said they were very curious.

    "You all know the hero this time." Shen Xun said casually.

    "What, we all know?"

    "Who could it be?"

    "Lan luodanling didn''t take part in the play. It must not be LAN luodanling!"

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone guessed who the hero was. No one would associate the hero with Shen Xun.

    Finally, we still can''t think of who the hero is. Before, there has never been a rumor about the hero.

    "You may have guessed for so long, but you can''t guess. In fact, to tell the truth, you really can''t guess." Shen Xun took the microphone and kept his hand in his pocket. His dark eyes swept the people under him. He was very strong and handsome.

    When they heard Shen Xun say so, they became more curious about the hero this time.

    "In fact, the hero this time is me." Shen Xun also said a seemingly short sentence casually.

    However, after the people at the bottom heard it, it was all fried!

    Shen Xun has covered the sky in the business world. Who would have thought that later he stepped into the performing arts industry and directly became the president of Xingyao media? Unexpectedly, the hero of China''s first large-scale work of Xingyao media is still Shen Xun!

    What is Shen Xun going to do now!

    "Well, I know you must be surprised about the hero this time, but it has been set. The start-up time is on November 1. It is expected that the shooting, including post production, will be completed within half a year." Shen Xun said faintly to the people present.

    "Next, let''s talk about the protagonists. First, let''s talk about caiyuxin, the protagonist of this time. "When Shen Xun finished, he took the topic to me. He himself retreated to one side, but his eyes stayed on me. Even when I was just talking, I noticed his afterglow and glanced at me from time to time. This opening ceremony is really a kind of suffering for me!

    I took the microphone, looked at the people below, pursed my lips, and took a deep breath. I looked directly at the people below with confidence. Even my smile was very natural and brilliant.

    "Thank you very much for coming to our opening ceremony this time. I know that you are very upset about my role as the heroine, including the first-line superstar Jiang Rumo''s role as the No. 2 actress. However, these are the arrangements of the company, not the small moves made by ourselves in private. Since the company has made such arrangements, the only thing we can do is to play it well A TV play. "I keep thinking about the content in my mind and speaking it out. To tell the truth, in the face of so many people, I have to explain the role this time. It''s really a little stressful, but if I don''t make it clear, I''m uncomfortable.

    "I hope you can also believe me. Although I can''t guarantee that I will be perfect when I starred in this TV series, I will try my best not to disappoint you. Thank you."

    That''s it. I don''t want to say so many polite words or so many hypocritical words. Just say something important. That''s it. It''s very good.

    At this time, people at the bottom also have a lot of questions to ask. However, there is a rule at the opening ceremony of Xingyao media. The protagonists must introduce themselves one by one before they can go to the question session. Therefore, people hold their questions to me first.

 Chapter 163

    The microphone is now given to Jiang Rumo. Jiang Rumo is an old actor and knows these things very well.

    "I won''t say much more. Many people here know me. I''ll introduce myself. I don''t need it. Well, for the protagonist this time, I know that many people are uncomfortable watching Caiyu because of me. However, I still hope you can treat one person with a positive look. Female No. 1 plays a lot. In fact, it''s very good to change female No. 2 to play. I hope everyone will be happy Ladies and gentlemen, please support our fairy tale, a large-scale IP fairy Xia drama in the future. Thank you. " After Jiang Rumo finished, she bowed.

    After listening to Jiang Rumo''s words, the people present had a good impression of Jiang Rumo, but it was rising again!

    Who''s that? That''s Jiang Rumo, a first-line superstar in the entertainment industry, who can almost become the highest queen in the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly, she can be so modest, even playing a female No. 2. She doesn''t care. It should be regarded as a challenge!

    Many people applauded her one after another. She is more popular than me. I''m afraid that ordinary people will feel embarrassed, but I don''t feel so.

    This in itself is a very normal thing. If Jiang Rumo''s popularity is not so high, it''s Jiang Rumo who is embarrassed.

    As for me, it''s just that I haven''t made a debut yet. My popularity is lower than Jiang Rumo, and it doesn''t matter much. Then came the number two. The number two is not an artist of Xingyao media. The number two is an actor of another large media cooperating with Xingyao media. He is also well-known in the performing arts circle. His appearance is a little white, his skin is better maintained than ordinary men, and his facial features are clear and can be remembered at a glance.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m wang Mingdao. I''m an actor. I''ve played a lot of TV dramas. If there are people watching TV dramas, they will know more or less about me." Wang Mingdao said to the people below with a faint smile.

    ......

    Finally, it was Ding Yanyan''s turn. Ding Yanyan said she was very upset that she would be the last speaker, because the order of speakers this time was based on the main characters. She was the last, indicating that her roles were not as good as those in front of her.

    Even if she is the most beautiful one, she should show her chest, even if it is the most beautiful one!

    Therefore, when she began to speak, everyone didn''t pay much attention. They all looked back and forth at Ding Yanyan and me, as if they were comparing.

    Ding Yanyan and I wore as like as two peas and different hairstyles, except for different sizes and styles. So they were the same ones, so they would be compared.

    After Ding Yanyan finished her speech, it was the turn of the people at the bottom to start asking questions. Although Jiang Rumo is a first-line superstar and is very popular, this time everyone''s topic is not mainly focused on Jiang Rumo, but on the jade heart, including Ding Yanyan.

    The reason why Ding Yanyan is a topic this time is not because she collided with me!

    As like as two peas, "why do you wear the same clothes? What is the same thing? Is it accidental or deliberate?" The reporters at the bottom began to ask questions one after another.

    Questions come one by one. After answering one, you can answer the next one. Xingyao media also has rules to restrict those people in this regard.

    The microphone is for Ding Yanyan and me, because we are the protagonists about the clothes.

    Ding Yanyan liked to find a sense of existence, so after the reporter asked, Ding Yanyan answered first.

    "It''s about the same model. I think it should be intentional." Ding Yanyan said to the reporters in a strange tone.

    After hearing this, the reporters became more curious and continued to ask, "is there any inside story in this?"

    "On the day of buying clothes, caiyuxin and I happened to meet at the mall. I asked the shopping guide to wrap the clothes for me first. At that time, I told caiyuxin that I would wear this starry sky suit to attend the opening ceremony. But I didn''t expect that caiyuxin knew I would wear this starry sky suit, but she also wore this suit herself. I didn''t know I know why she did it. " Ding Yanyan said with a smile.

    Ding Yanyan''s words made everyone feel that caiyuxin did it on purpose, but at present, caiyuxin still didn''t say anything, so we still want to hear what caiyuxin will say.

    "Picking jade heart, is it like what Ding Yanyan said?" Asked the reporters.

    I smiled and replied to the microphones of the reporters that there was no trace of tension. Everything was natural, because what I wanted to say was just facts. What''s so nervous?

    "Generally right, generally wrong." I replied, "Because when I entered the mall, I first saw the star suit. I just tried it on when I met Ding Yanyan. Ding Yanyan seemed to like it too, so she rushed in front of me to buy it and told me she would wear it to the opening ceremony. However, I also like this dress. The dress is meant for people. I like it, and I''m proud of it Why not? I don''t care whether I hit my shirt or not. I can''t say that I can''t wear my favorite clothes because I''m afraid of hitting my shirt? I just like it, but I have no other purpose. "

    After a series of words, the people present were silent, as if thinking about whether my words were right or wrong.

    For a long time, the reporters looked up. There was no topic to continue to ask about the matter of shirt collision. After a few words, you were right and other topics began to enter the next topic.

    But the response of others is different from that of reporters. They all think that what I said is very reasonable. Originally, there were many people who did not support me. Suddenly, because of these words, several people improved their attitude towards me. I can see it from their eyes.

    "Is there really no other inside story about the election of the heroine this time? Is it a simple company selection?" The reporter still wants to follow up this topic and continue to ask questions, just because this topic is very discussive, and everyone has a heated debate on this topic.

 Chapter 164

    Sure enough, as soon as this topic was asked, everyone still looked at it with a curious heart. Although caiyuxin had just explained about the role, everyone was still reluctant to believe it. Is it really just because of good luck that they were favored by the company?

    Seriously, I hate it. I keep answering the same question repeatedly. What do these people want? Seeking the truth? What''s the use of asking for truth? Can I change the role setting of Xingyao media script? Why do I feel like I did something in private when looking at their posture, so I became the heroine of this play?

    At the moment, I''m too lazy to smile at these people. I pretend to be hypocritical. I''m too tired. I want to be myself on the stage.

    "This reporter is really annoyed to keep repeating questions. OK, since you want to know so much, you all want to know, then I''ll say it again for the last time. Believe it or not, it''s up to you." My whole face was cold, and there was a cold light in my eyes, looking directly at the reporter.

    The reporter looked at my sudden change of attitude, which was a little bright behind me, but looked around. On this occasion, I couldn''t do anything about him, so I straightened my chest again.

    "Look at the attitude of picking jade heart. Why is it like this?"

    "Yes, she thought she was."

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing my attitude, everyone at the bottom began to whisper, with contempt, contempt and disgust in their eyes.

    But now, I don''t care. If I blindly cater to other people''s thoughts, will I still be myself?

    I vaguely can clearly remember my own thoughts and choices when I came back from hell.

    I want to be myself. Don''t change myself because of anyone. Although this is the entertainment industry.

    At the same time, there is another reason why I dare to do so. That is, I know that Xingyao media always depends on the strength, appearance and conduct of actors. It also depends on the situation. I think my current conduct has little influence on the interests of Xingyao media.

    "Looking at your reaction, I know that you may be very dissatisfied with my current attitude, but I don''t want to face you with an untrue attitude. Even if I take risks, I''ll just be myself. This time, the heroine of the first large-scale IP Xianxia drama of China Xingyao media chose me. I know I''m also very surprised in the future. I''ve also asked you I had to be the heroine, but the president refused. I''ve never done anything in private. " I clenched my teeth, cold face, and finished such a long sentence directly in one breath.

    At the moment, everyone was listening quietly, and no one had responded.

    Jiang Rumo, holding her hands on one side, smiled faintly, as if this play didn''t play the heroine, which really had no impact on her.

    Ding Yanyan is not quite right when she looks at the scene. Just now, everyone''s reaction is still contempt and disdain, even contempt and disgust. But now, she is stunned and has no reaction. Look at Shen Xun standing on the right. Shen Xun''s eyes at the moment are also focused on the Jade Heart, which makes Ding Yanyan feel very bad.

    Why does Shen Xun look at the jade heart every time? No, Xingyao media, Shen Xun is the president, and Shen Xun''s eyes on caiyuxin have always been somewhat different. This time, the heroine let caiyuxin be, and then he himself be the hero. Oh, if you think of these, even if you make me feel that it doesn''t matter in private, I''m afraid it''s impossible.

    It must be caiyuxin who seduced Shen Xun secretly by some seductive means. Shen Xun would be so different to her.

    This time, looking at what I said, when I wanted to show my true side, at this moment, everyone''s attitude towards me changed a little.

    They all think that being true to yourself is the best. In the entertainment industry, there are too few people with true temperament. Everyone seems to know a star very well. In fact, if the star doesn''t show his true side, then you must not know him at all.

    Suddenly, at this time, many people''s mobile phones began to sound didi bell. Everyone was very curious, because it was the mobile phone voice of the people around them that was also ringing.

    After taking out the mobile phone and watching it, I found a video on the mobile phone. It hasn''t been clicked to play yet. Just everything on the static picture has surprised everyone.

    "God, isn''t this, the person above, the president of Xingyao media and caiyuxin?" A man shouted.

    "Yes, how could they be on the beach this big night? This behavior is a little strange."

    "Hurry up and see what''s in it!"

    "I don''t know who is so bold to spread this. Now there''s a good play." Some people are gloating.

    ......

    I frowned and had a bad feeling in my heart. When I heard what they said about the seaside, I remembered that I went to the seaside before and met Shen Xun. Then we walked together. Could it be that the scene was recorded?

    Suddenly, my mobile phone also rang. You don''t have to guess. It must be the content they received, but I was curious about what it was about Shen Xun and me. Therefore, I took out my mobile phone and opened it.

    This content is a short video. On the video, there is no dialogue voice of the characters, only the slight wind around. It seems that the person is still far away, but this is even worse, because if there is no voice, it is easy to misunderstand the relationship between us. What''s more, Shen Xun still holds my hand! Judging by lip shape, but the position of this angle and lip shape can''t be seen clearly. ASI, who did this! I clenched my teeth and thought.

    Ding Yanyan also received this message. After clicking in and watching it, she doesn''t know whether to be happy or angry. Unless she is a fool, the content in this video is easy to associate with the relationship between caiyuxin and the president of Xingyao media according to the current scene. In this way, the heroine of caiyuxin is for private reasons. However, Shen Xun is actually there with caiyuxin, and the relationship seems to be a little close. Looking at this picture, it''s too stinging for her.

 Chapter 165

    The video content exploded in the crowd. No one dared to interview Shen Xun, so they turned their attention to me

    One by one, they took the lead and asked about the video, my relationship with Shen Xun and how I got my role.

    "That''s enough. You have a video. There are only pictures on the video, but there is no language. Do you have to think about the relationship between us?" I rubbed my eyebrows and said with a headache, who is going to hurt me so much.

    "I''m really sorry, but you''re just an artist who hasn''t made a debut and directly became the heroine of a large IP drama, which really makes us unimaginable." A reporter said.

    "Yes, even if it was Jiang Rumo, when she first started her career, after she figured it out and recovered, I noticed that at this moment, I was so close to Shen Xun. The tip of my nose was only one centimeter away. I pushed him away in panic!

    "Well, I was too close just now. I''m really sorry." I smiled awkwardly, because after pushing, I found that I exerted too much force. Shen Xun hit his car directly because he was unprepared.

    Shen Xun glanced at me and didn''t say much. He got into the car directly. Without saying a word, he drove away.

    "Cut, who? Really." I make complaints about the back of the car. However, I misunderstood him just now. I thought he was desperate.

 Chapter 166

    "It''s getting late. It''s cool at night. Let''s go back quickly." The air breeze first looked at his watch and then said to me faintly.

    As soon as I heard the empty wind say it was cool at night, I felt cold! I''m only wearing a starry skirt. The starry skirt is strapless and has no coat. I''ve just been too focused on Shen Xun''s things and forgot the cold weather.

    I have to say that the man of space time wind is really considerate. He actually prepared his coat in advance. Seeing that space time wind is so considerate, I suddenly thought of when Shen Xun was just present.

    Shen Xun, what exactly does that mean? It seems that he wants to be with me, but it''s cold, but he doesn''t treat me like the wind in the air.

    Ah, ah, Qi Cai, what are you thinking? It''s agreed not to be with him. What happened at the seaside that day was a pure accident! It was an accident!

    Back in the villa, go directly to the bathroom to take a hot bath to relieve fatigue.

    To be honest, today is the first time we have faced so many reporters and difficult problems. It seems that if the immortal Xia drama is not finished this time, I''m afraid I''ve been blackened all the time.

    But fortunately, in Xingyao media, even if I am hacked, I still take money every month. The company will not give me less money and resources.

    This is another advantage of entering Xingyao media, which attracts many people! I lay in bed and quietly looked at the content on the Internet. Now there is a lot of information about me on the Internet. However, there are few good words and a few bad words. It''s nothing more than some topics such as "taking a relationship in private and robbing Jiang Rumo''s heroine" or "having a problem with attitude". It''s boring enough for these people.

    Hum, I won''t go out to explain now. I want to use my strength to defeat you followers!

    After the air time wind came back, he went back to his room, started to open his notebook again, and entered the web page of the video. He didn''t know what software he had opened, entered a string of codes, kept looking for things, and constantly entered codes, a series of esoteric English and digital codes. His brain was filled with piles of data! The next day, in the president''s office, Shen Xun looked through the document, signed it, closed it and handed it to the person in charge of the document.

    The Secretary stood quietly and watched. After the president handled it, he asked the questions in his heart.

    "President, although I know that there is no need to explain what happened yesterday, because the situation at that time can be clearly seen. Those people did it on purpose." The Secretary analyzed that because he has been with Shen Xun for a long time, he will know more or less about Shen Xun''s handling of things

    "However, in terms of the content of that video, I know that it must be you, the president, who took the initiative first." Said the secretary. Even if Caiyu''s heart is very similar to Qi Cai''s, but since Qi Cai disappeared, I don''t know whether to live or die, but the president has never been close to other women, including all kinds of women with hot body and beautiful appearance, but the president has never reacted, but this time, The reaction is really a little different

    If the president didn''t take the initiative, if caiyuxin took the initiative, I''m afraid it would be photographed thousands of miles by his president.

    Moreover, the roles are decided by the president. The president turns caiyuxin into a heroine and becomes a hero himself. He can play an emotional drama. According to his understanding of the president, it is impossible for the president to go to the filming of nothing. In the final analysis, it is all because of caiyuxin!

    Shen Xun didn''t hide either. He looked at the door with dark eyes and said to the secretary without expression: "you have been with me for many years, and you are also the person I trust most."

    "That night at the seaside, I just lived nearby. Sitting on the rooftop, I saw caiyuxin walking on the beach, so I followed. Then caiyuxin slept, and I took the opportunity to look at caiyuxin''s back." Shen Xun said faintly to the secretary.

    "Back? Is there anything on the back of the jade heart?" The Secretary asked puzzled. What''s more, the president of his family went to take off other women''s clothes, which is also a wonderful thing!

    "On the right behind Qi Cai''s back, there is a very indistinct red spot. When I was with her before, I observed it for a long time and found that it should have been in her body all the time, but she didn''t know and I didn''t mention it. After all, it''s not very important."

    "What happened?" Asked the secretary. He understood why the president of his family took off caiyuxin''s clothes and looked at caiyuxin''s back.

    The reason is that they have been doubting whether caiyuxin and Qicai are the same person all the time, but they all rely on some coincidental things to infer. They have never been 100% confirmed, but the marks are different. The two people already have many similarities. If there are marks behind them, it can no longer be coincidence, but they, It''s the same person!

    "The result is that there is that mark behind her." After Shen Xun said these words, his eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Oh, my God!" The Secretary exclaimed and covered his mouth.

    There is the same mark as Qi Cai behind the jade picking heart, that''s the explanation!

    Looking at the Secretary''s expression, Shen Xun naturally knew that the secretary already knew the answer.

    "Yes, I can assure you that picking jade heart is Qi Cai!" The tone of Shen Xun''s voice is that he can''t be more sure.

    "But I have a question. The jade heart is Qi Cai. Then why did Qi Cai become like this? With another identity and another face, he pretended not to know us."

    Shen Xun can naturally think of the Secretary''s question. He frowned and knocked on the table. Why? Is it amnesia or unwilling to forgive yourself?

    "Well, you go out to work first." Shen Xun raised his head, looked at the Secretary and ordered.

    "Yes, president." The Secretary backed out with excitement.

    No matter what the reason, Qi Cai has become what kind of, but at least Qi Cai is safe now, isn''t he? Qi Cai is safe. The president of his family should get better slowly. It''s a pity that their past is really miserable, and his wife is really poor. I don''t know if the president can remedy it now!

 Chapter 167

    "Godmother, how are you doing there now?" In the mobile phone video, Weier''s immature voice, sweet and waxy, is very comfortable to listen to

    ¡£

    At the moment, I am lying leisurely in bed, chatting with Vera. It has been nearly a month since I returned to China. Either Vera is in class or I have many thieves. It is rare to contact Vera.

    Fortunately, today is Sunday. There is nothing to do on Sunday. Vera is also on holiday. We can finally have a happy video chat and see each other.

    After chatting with Vera all morning, Vera also talked about why I should find her a godfather.

    I also have a headache. You say she''s a child. Why do you always think about this? Isn''t it nice to have me as a godmother?

    As for godfather, I really haven''t thought about it, because I just want to develop my career in the entertainment industry and strive to be a movie queen.

    Yes, after the movie,

    That''s what I want.

    And Weier hung up the video, just when LAN luodanling''s phone called again.

    "Hello, Dan Ling, what can I do for you?" I asked blue Rodan Leng.

    "I heard it''s about to start." LAN luodanling said with his hand in his pocket and a charming smile on his face.

    The girls passing by the roadside stopped one by one when they saw LAN luodanleng and became obsessed with flowers.

    "Yes, so?" I asked curiously.

    "Well, so, how about I treat you to dinner as a celebration before starting the machine?" LAN luodanleng replied.

    "Certainly, old fellow iron, time and place." As soon as I hear that someone wants to treat me to something to eat, I naturally don''t refuse anyone! LAN luodanling is also a famous singer. Therefore, he must have a lot of money in his hand. Kill him!

    Oh, little belly, you have to cheer up. You can eat and digest quickly. Don''t make me fat!

    I touched my little belly and whispered in my heart.

    "Where are you going?"

    The air time wind is really controlling the computer all the time. If you are at home for 24 hours, you can see almost 10 hours. The air time wind''s eyes are on the computer.

    No, after going down the stairs, I saw the empty time wind beating the keyboard on the table with his notebook, because there were only two people and the TV fan was not turned on. There was no other sound at home except the sound of the empty time wind beating the keyboard.

    Kong Shifeng saw me go downstairs so happily and put down the matter at hand. How important is it? As my agent, he has to know my whereabouts all the time, so as not to have something urgent and can''t be contacted at that time.

    "I, LAN luodanleng asked me out to dinner to celebrate the boot." I just got to the door and heard the sound of the air wind. I turned back to answer his question.

    "Then go and come back early." The air breeze looked at me quietly and said to me.

    "OK." I didn''t want to answer directly. I slipped out the next second!

    In fact, he has been searching for the person who sent the video since yesterday, but there seems to be an expert around him to help. Otherwise, he can''t send the video to so many people on the scene at once. Now the video has spread on the Internet, even on various websites, The air time wind also blacked them, but some people couldn''t bear to download the video and upload it three times and four times.

    One person, two people or three people can completely blackout them, but a lot of people don''t have the energy. It''s urgent to find the person who sent the video first.

    This person will send out a video. It seems that he must have a festival with caiyuxin. If he doesn''t find it, who knows if there will be other things in the future. In this case, the enemy is in the light and we are in the dark, which will be very unfavorable to our current situation.

    On the agreed street, because LAN luodanling is so conspicuous, there are many little fans around. Those little fans have recognized him. I really can''t go forward.

    Special, can you have such a high profile? I''m on the cusp of the storm now. It''s good for you to ask me out for dinner with such a high profile. When you were ready to hide away and call LAN luodanling to keep a low profile, a very flat voice came from behind.

    "Little jade, here!" LAN Luodan Leng is tall. Not far away, he saw me directly and said hello to me.

    Those little fans saw LAN luodanling waving in a direction and affectionately calling "little jade."

    Each of them began to be curious and looked in that direction.

    When they saw me, they were surprised again.

    "My God, isn''t that the jade picking heart that has been badly blacked recently? Why is she here?"

    "Did you watch that video? I heard that her relationship with the president of Xingyao media is not simple!"

    "It''s just a person who steals the heroine by private relationship. How can our oba get along with such a person?"

    ......

    When those little fans looked at LAN luodanling walking towards the jade mining heart step by step, they got anxious one by one.

    "Madan, why are you so high-profile? Don''t you know I''m on the cusp now? Now add you in public. Now, I''m sure I''ll add black to black again!" I sighed, with a lot of helplessness in my language.

    "What''s the matter? As long as the company doesn''t care, why do you care so much? Believe in your strength and Xingyao media. Look at you now. Where do you still have the courage to be on stage yesterday? Don''t you mean to be yourself?" LAN luodanling said indifferently and smiled brightly.

    I have a black line hanging on my forehead. Is this his encouragement and comfort to me?

    Forget it, to be true to yourself, there is no need to restrict what you want to do because of the eyes of others.

    "OK, what you want to eat and what you want to buy. Just say, it''s my treat. You''re welcome." LAN luodanling said very forthright and generous.

    I look at LAN luodanling''s eyes now. It''s like looking at a local tyrant or a credit card. I can use it constantly and buy things.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you!" I rolled my eyes at him. Someone is willing to squeeze me. If I don''t squeeze, I''m a fool!

 Chapter 168

    On the street, passers-by took photos of us at will. I want to cover my face, but it''s useless to cover my face, because people have recognized it. "Caiyuxin, why are you with LAN luodanling?"

    "Caiyuxin, I heard you had an affair with President Shen Xun of Xingyao media, but why are you in the street with LAN luodanling now?"

    "Caiyuxin, are you seducing our idol?"

    ¡­¡­

    "My God, can you stop being so high-profile at will? It''s not delicious to come out for dinner!

    "Looking around the people around us, and constantly asking the West about all kinds of wonderful things, I really want that bubble to kill myself!

    It took a lot of effort to stay away from those people. However, now it is a scene of uproar on the Internet.

    We came to a more remote restaurant and sat in a more remote position. We were afraid that someone would recognize us later and we couldn''t enjoy our meal.

    "Hehe, is it necessary to be so surprised?" Blue Luo Dan Leng asked with a gentle smile.

    "Or what do you think?" I took a white look at LAN luodanling. The object of TMD is not you. You naturally feel nothing. Although you say you want to be yourself, you still have to hide when you should hide. Who can stand walking on the street and being surrounded by people like a monkey, and then holding mobile phones, cameras and other things constantly click.

    "I tell you, if there is another time, I will never come out with you again!" I said to him, gritting my teeth.

    "No, no, there will never be another time." LAN luodanleng raised his hands in the same posture as the enemy''s surrender.

    "All right, order quickly."

    I have to say that the food in this restaurant tastes pretty good, but with such delicious food, why don''t there be so many people in this restaurant? Maybe it''s because of the remote location. What do you want to do so much? Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I just have to eat my food!

    After eating, I left with the goods and bought two hats at random at the stall to cover my face.

    In the street, I wandered around at random and bought a snack. The air breeze made me go back early, so I didn''t stay any longer. I shouted goodbye to LAN luodanling at five o''clock in the afternoon!

    LAN luodanleng muttered that it was still early, but I just thought it was late. What can I do?

    After sitting for a while, Didi returned to the villa and saw the air rubbing his temples.

    I was still holding a chicken leg that had not been eaten. I continued to send it to my mouth. I jumped next to the empty wind and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"

    The air time wind looked up at me, and his tone was still very flat: "you are now on the cusp of the storm. Today, there are a lot of rumors about you and LAN luodanling."

    "Er!" I''m a little embarrassed to hear him say that. There are a lot of rumors about my affairs on the Internet. Fortunately, when I am free, I keep hacking some posts and online social networking, which is better. Otherwise, those contents are too aggressive!

    "I''m really sorry to increase your workload again. However, when I went out, the goods from lanluodanling were too high-profile, and I didn''t want to attract attention. I was surrounded like a monkey in the street, and the reporters almost rushed over." Recalling what happened during the day, I''m really terrified. Ordinary passers-by is fine, but if the reporter comes, it''s really hard to escape!

    "It''s all right. I''ve found each other''s whereabouts about that video." The air breeze said to me faintly.

    I was surprised by what air time wind said. What''s the situation? Air time wind used the computer to find out the person who sent out the video? My God, the air time wind is too powerful. Besides, I didn''t let the air time wind do it, but the air time wind went without saying a word.

    It must have taken a lot of energy to check this thing.

    "Are you going?" The air breeze looked at me and asked.

    "Go, of course!" I answered directly without thinking.

    Space time wind has spent so much energy to help me find the whereabouts of that person. If I don''t go, I''ll waste space time. Even if I want to know the truth, I have to go.

    The air time wind wrote down the address on paper, so we went outside the villa, got in the car, started the navigation and looked for the man''s whereabouts.

    According to the navigation, we soon came to the goal we want to reach.

    This place is a small community with few people, but the houses here are still very good, but they are still far worse than Tianyin community.

    We looked at the house numbers of those communities, and finally settled in a place with house number 2143. We rang the doorbell. No one came out. Continue to press, but no one came out to open the door. "Are you sure it''s this place?" I turned my head and looked at the empty wind suspiciously.

    "This is the place." The air time wind replied positively.

    "Now, the owner of this house should not be here." I said.

    "Let''s wait." The air time wind answered.

    "OK." I nodded.

    So I and Kong Shifeng hid aside and waited quietly for the master to come back.

    After waiting for about half an hour, a car finally stopped at the door.

    That car is the latest limited edition BMW. It looks brand-new. It seems that it has just been bought.

    I can live here and drive a new limited edition BMW. I''m afraid this person is also rich, but I don''t know what the background is like.

    When the man came out, he showed his whole face, and I was completely stunned again.

    Air time wind saw me like this and took another look at the woman opposite. He knew that I must know this woman. He didn''t speak, but just wanted to see what I was going to do.

    Luo Yuxian? Why is she here? I thought in my heart.

    Luo Yuxian came to the door we monitored with a bag. He took out the key from the bag and inserted it into the lock.

    Kong Shifeng said that the people living in this place are the behind the scenes murderers who spread the video. Look at Luo Yuxian. Can it be that the owner of this place will be Luo Yuxian?

    As I expected, Luo Yuxian still didn''t repent and left behind last time. In order to save Weier, I had to agree to the conditions of Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter. Unexpectedly, it was only a year ago, and Luo Yuxian still made a move.

 Chapter 169

    "Let''s go." I said to the air wind.

    Kong Shifeng and I came out of the dark. At the moment, Luo Yuxian also just opened the door. When he heard the movement behind him, he turned around. When he saw me, he was so frightened that the key in his hand fell down and took a step back.

    "You, Caiyu heart, why are you here?" Luo Yuxian asked in a flustered way. Her eyes wandered uneasily.

    "How did I come here?" I put my hands behind my back and asked with a funny face. I walked forward a few steps. My body exuded an invisible momentum. Luo Yuxian felt terrible.

    "You, what do you want to do?" Luo Yuxian lost her previous high spirits, and suddenly made me feel that she was a little timid.

    In the past, Luo Yuxian always showed her true face in private, but now, in private, when did she become so counselled? This made me frown and think for a while.

    Because my eyes are above Luo Yuxian. Luo Yuxian holds his mobile phone tightly in his hand.

    "Oh, Luo Yuxian, I also want to ask you what you really want to do? Last time, you used Weier to successfully escape the police station, but I didn''t expect that you would continue to do this kind of behavior!" My eyes looked at Luo Yuxian sharply and pressed her step by step.

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What behavior? What did I do? I know that last time, I was wrong and I lost my mind. However, I repented after I came out of the police station." Luo Yuxian looked pitiful and said these words with both voice and emotion. People can''t see what bad things she did. Even if she did bad things, she won''t be associated with her.

    Unfortunately, I know Luo Yuxian too well. What is Luo Yuxian good at? Compared with her acting skills, Luo Yuxian''s acting skills are also first-class. It''s a pity that what she is good at is used in the wrong place.

    "Luo Yuxian, when are you going to install it?" I asked.

    The air time wind looked at it silently. From our dialogue, we can hear that there have been unpleasant things between us. Even, it seems that it is not small, because we have reached the point of being locked up in the police station.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know there is a very popular video on the Internet, but it''s not me. Don''t think I did it this time because of what happened before. Besides, do you really have a relationship with Shen Xun? If not, why do you care so much about that video?" Luo Yuxian replied without admitting and clenched his lips.

    "Oh, there''s nothing between Shen Xun and me. Our relationship is not what you think. If you didn''t do it, I really can''t figure out who the second person is." I pulled at the corners of my mouth.

    "It looks like this. Well, you keep saying I did it, but what''s the reason? What''s the reason for me to do it?" Luo Yuxian is now justified.

    "Why?" I frowned. Indeed, what''s the reason? Luo Yuxian doesn''t know that I''m Qi Cai. She only knows that I''m caiyuxin. So what deep hatred can Luo Yuxian have with her as caiyuxin, so that Luo Yuxian will continue to retaliate after a year? I searched in my mind. When this identity met Luo Yuxian, it was at the moment when Wei''er was kidnapped. Luo Yuxian himself wanted to lead to "me", but he didn''t succeed. Instead, he was caught in the police station and almost had to sue.

    Is it because I broke her that time?

    "Say, what''s the reason?" Seeing that I was reluctant to speak, Luo Yuxian''s cowardly appearance disappeared completely. Instead, it was a question, as if I was the one who did wrong now.

    "My reason? That''s the last time." I still think that if I offended Luo Yuxian as a jade picking heart, it''s only about Wei''er. Otherwise, I really can''t think of anything else.

    "Oh, but do you have any evidence to prove that I did it this time?" Luo Yuxian held his chest in his hands and looked at me contemptuously.

    It has to be said that this face has become really fast enough. It was just like crying in poor clothes, but now, who can be justified in doing something wrong?

    "Of course, through the Internet search, the published address is this house, this house. You have the key. Aren''t you the owner of this house?" Anyway, I also have evidence. There''s no need to beat around the bush. I''ve said that. See what else you can do.

    "Many of my friends also came to this house. Did I do the news sent out in this house?" Luo Yuxian continued to defend.

    "Others? What grudges do others have against me?" I don''t think anyone will make a lot of money when they record the video at the opening ceremony. But I''m sure they won''t be able to make a lot of money even if they don''t have enough time to record it. On the contrary, I''m sure they will go to the opening ceremony. I can''t find a lot of money.

    "How can I know this? I''m not a worm in other people''s stomach! In short, caiyuxin, if you don''t have full evidence, don''t slander me at will. Do you want to use this to spread the video and sue me in the court? Then come on, I don''t believe it. The court will easily conclude that I did it because of the content found on the Internet!" Luo Yuxian put on a confident look. It seems that she really didn''t do this time.

    However, we all know each other in our hearts. Unfortunately, I really don''t have full evidence now, and I don''t understand computers. It''s not convenient to ask about space-time wind at this time, because space-time wind is a matter of computer experts and needs to be kept secret. In this way, we can surprise the enemy in the future, If you ask Kongfeng about this computer in front of Luo Yuxian, it will certainly arouse Luo Yuxian''s suspicion.

    "Let''s go." Luo Yuxian refused to admit it. I don''t have enough evidence in my hand. I can''t let the people in the court believe that Luo Yuxian did it.

    The air time wind''s eyes darkened, followed me on the car and left.

    Just after our car went far, Jiang Rumo came out of the dark. It was really like a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind.

 Chapter 170

    "Miss Jiang, you are really good." Looking at Jiang Rumo coming out, Luo Yuxian''s eyes were slightly worshipped.

    "Rolling has been in the entertainment industry for so long. I haven''t done less of this kind of thing." Jiang Rumo replied lazily.

    "Hehe, caiyuxin can''t think of it. In fact, you are the one behind this." Luo Yuxian hooked the corner of his mouth.

    Indeed, Luo Yuxian really hates what happened last time. Last time, her goal was Qi Cai, but this jade heart was involved and destroyed my whole plan. Finally, she returned in vain.

    After returning here, although my father intended to recognize my ancestors and return to my family, it needs to be slowed down because of the incident in Britain. Up to now, she still lives outside. No one knows that there is a second woman in the Qi family. At the same time, she is still angry about that incident.

    Until I met Jiang Rumo, Jiang Rumo didn''t like where to go and stole so much limelight. Even she could see that Huo Huan''s eyes were a little different when looking at the jade heart. In addition, she always felt that the jade heart was like a time bomb. She couldn''t tell what it was like, but she always felt that, There must be some relationship between caiyuxin and Qicai, but this relationship is unknown.

    She thought that she had never done anything particularly bad to Qi Cai. However, the plane more or less took a little side with her, but she didn''t think she was wrong.

    In the entertainment circle, you have to bear intrigues and intrigues. Whether it''s because of the past or the present, in her world, there are only interests. Just as Jiang Rumo also knows about the last time, he made an appointment with Luo Yuxian and found that Luo Yuxian also hates jade mining. Therefore, the two of them joined hands, Deal with jade heart.

    In fact, to put it better, that is to join hands. To put it more difficult, that is, Jiang Rumo is making use of Luo Yuxian in the whole process.

    Even if this matter is really found out afterwards, the evidence is full, and Luo Yuxian accuses her, no one will believe it. They will only think that Luo Yuxian is shirking the responsibility, because Jiang Rumo didn''t do anything to leave evidence in the whole process, and it is basically oral. The operator of the whole thing is Luo Yuxian himself.

    "Go back and do this recording and see if you can make any useful news." Jiang Rumo said to Luo Yuxian.

    Luo Yuxian took out his mobile phone and clicked on the screen. There was a recording of the content on the screen.

    Yes, Luo Yuxian was acting and took out his mobile phone to record everything just now. At the same time, it was also a trick of Jiang Rumo.

    Jiang Rumo has been monitoring the jade picking heart. At the same time, under Jiang Rumo''s hand, there is also a hacker master. The hacker master has been arranged in Luo Yuxian''s home. In this way, if the other party also has a computer master, he will find Luo Yuxian at most.

    Indeed, there was a hacker expert at caiyuxin who helped her. Therefore, she decided to lead them here and use the recording to see if she could make a good thing. Since then, caiyuxin has been black again. I''m afraid it''s difficult to turn over. How does Xingyao media want to hold caiyuxin, but there are so many black materials, I''m afraid it''s hard to do anything, isn''t it?

    "Obviously, Luo Yuxian did this. Unfortunately, there is insufficient evidence." When I got home, I complained.

    Because it''s not someone else''s home, but Luo Yuxian''s home. Even if Luo Yuxian said that many friends have been to her, this is just an excuse for her not to admit it.

    "No." Suddenly, the wind shouted in the air.

    "What''s the matter?" I was frightened by him.

    "At the beginning, when I went to check about this matter, I was always subject to various obstacles, but later, that obstacle was slowly cracked, but it was difficult to crack at the beginning, and suddenly it was cracked. Could it be that there was also a hacker master on the other side, and he deliberately led us there?" According to the detailed analysis of the air time wind, it is really difficult to find the IP when I think back to yesterday, but when I went to check it today, I suddenly found that there are some obstacles to the modification of the IP, which is more difficult than yesterday.

    All along, the air time wind has a careful mind, but unexpectedly, there are some omissions in this matter.

    "Oh, my God, so the other party deliberately leads us there and makes us think that everything is done by Luo Yuxian?" This time, I suddenly don''t know whether Luo Yuxian made it or not.

    But there is one thing I don''t understand. Why did the other party lead me to Luo Yuxian?

    "By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that Luo Yuxian talked to me today. Sometimes, I always feel that I am a little out of line, but I don''t know what''s strange." I frowned and said, this matter is really complicated enough.

    "I always feel that something will happen. Forget it, let''s wait and see." The empty time wind frowned and said. The top priority can only be like this. This time, the enemy seems to be a little strong.

    In Luo Yuxian''s house, Luo Yuxian is busy in front of the computer at the moment. Until the things are finished, the corners of her mouth are curved.

    "Hum, caiyuxin, aren''t you very powerful? More powerful than Qi Cai? This time, it depends on how I deal with you. Maybe you know I did all this, but I just like the way you know but can''t. That way must be very angry, but it makes me very happy!" Luo Yuxian said to himself.

    Looking at various icons on the computer screen, Luo Yuxian points a triangular icon, which is a play key.

    I only saw that after she clicked, a short conversation began to come out of the computer.

    "You, Caiyu heart, why are you here?"

    "How did I come here?"

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Oh, Luo Yuxian, I still want to ask you what you want to do?"

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What behavior? What did I do?"

    "Luo Yuxian, when are you going to install it?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know there is a very popular video on the Internet, but it''s not me. Don''t think I did it this time because of what happened before."

 Chapter 171

    "Besides, do you really have a relationship with Shen Xun? If not, why do you care so much about that video?"

    "Oh, what is the relationship between Shen Xun and me? Our relationship is not what you think."

    "It looks like this!"

    This is the end of the dialogue. However, from this dialogue, we can feel that Luo Yuxian''s pitiful attitude and caiyuxin''s attitude are very poor. There is an aggressive posture, which can further prove that caiyuxin has something to do with Shen Xun privately.

    "President." The Secretary carried the document into the office.

    "Say." Shen Xun said a word lightly.

    "It has been found that the person who spread the video is Luo Yuxian." The secretary was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect Luo Yuxian to do such a thing.

    "It seems that she is still restless, but she did me a favor." Shen Xun''s mouth was slightly hooked.

    From that day on the beach, when he learned that caiyuxin was Qi Cai, he was excited. Qi Cai was not dead. At this moment, Qi Cai was always by his side, but he didn''t know before.

    But now it''s different. Qi Cai is not dead. It''s like God is giving him a second chance. He wants to catch Qi Cai, treat her well and make up for the damage he did to her before.

    As for the love affair with Huo Huan, Shen Xun is also sure. Qi Cai certainly doesn''t like Huo Huan so much. He hurt her too deeply and bound her tightly like a net, so that she can''t get rid of it. How can she talk about her feelings for Huo Huan? At most, she will only be difficult to overcome Huo Huan''s betrayal.

    Looking at the look of the president, the Secretary knew that the president must do something good again.

    He put the papers on the table and withdrew silently.

    Finally, it''s the day of startup. All kinds of screenwriters, directors and actors gathered here in Hengdian.

    In the early morning of one morning, the air time wind came to Hengdian with me. Because I had to make up, I had to get up in the early morning, and then I had to make up for more than two hours. Emma, sitting on the chair, I was sleepy, and the makeup artist kept painting on my face.

    The start-up of Xingyao media is directly into the theme, and there are no too many ceremonies. That is, when you come to Hengdian on the first day, you directly enter the filming mode.

    After makeup, you have to change your clothes, and then tie your hair according to your clothes, makeup and role settings.

    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle!" The director urged everyone present to take the script.

    Now the weather in November has gradually turned cold, but the clothes we have to wear in this fairy Xia drama are not thick or thin, but it is still a little cold in this early morning.

    So after changing clothes, I put on a big coat.

    Especially, acting is really hard enough!

    I sleep later than a dog and get up earlier than a chicken. I''m so sleepy!

    In the past, I was just acting in a movie, so I wouldn''t feel so tired. But now I''m directly the heroine, and there are still a lot of scenes. I said that Shen Xun''s goods are so annoying that I''m also a newcomer. Shouldn''t I have another role and a transition period? Give me the heroine at once, first pushing me to the cusp of the storm, Then I froze into a dog! Can''t go to bed yet!

    Because the hero of this time is Shen Xun, the whole environment is full of seriousness, and we are all treated with caution. We are afraid that if we are not careful, we will provoke the big boss. After all, we all know that the mood of the big boss is uncertain. Sometimes we don''t know how we will provoke it.

    Until all the work was ready, the director began to shout to let the actors in place. We''re going to start shooting!

    The first protagonist is a girl, so the first person to leave the country is me!

    Our current shooting location is in the Forbidden City. In the Forbidden City, at the moment, I play an innocent little princess, including Jiang Rumo. The two of us are playing in the imperial garden.

    "Sister, look at this. This flower is so beautiful!" This is the female No. 2 Bai Qianxin played by Jiang Rumo. She is innocent, lively and playful. She is dressed in a pink gauze skirt and tied two steamed stuffed bun heads. The lower half of her hair is scattered without too much modification, but she has played the role setting to the extreme. She is worthy of being a first-line superstar in the entertainment industry!

    I, Bai Qianlian, who plays female No. 1, is because of my bad appearance and some inferiority and cowardice. On the one hand, I have a red birthmark on my face, and on the other hand, I also have a lot of freckles on my face. It can be said that I am a very ugly person.

    My eyes looked weakly at the flower that Bai Qianxin said. The flower was very beautiful. Unfortunately, in order to integrate the role completely, I reflected an appearance that I was not even as good as the appearance of the flower.

    His eyes stared at the flower, then his eyes darkened again, and then began to say my own lines: "this flower is so beautiful, if only I were so beautiful."

    "Sister, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you look like this. What if you''re ugly? You''re a big princess." Bai Qian was relieved that Bai Qian Xin could not say that her sister was really beautiful without conscience, but she felt that it didn''t matter if they were ugly. Anyway, their identity was not low.

    However, Bai Qianlian is different. In this era when everyone loves beauty, what about his high status?

    I took two steps and looked at the ladies in waiting in front of me. Each one was more beautiful than me and sighed.

    "Card!" At this time, the director called card.

    After the director called the card, although I had experienced this scene, when I integrated into the role and came to myself, this sound card really startled me!

    "It''s all right." At this time, LAN luodanling came forward and said with concern.

    LAN luodanling didn''t take part in this shooting. He just came to visit the class.

    "It''s all right. It''s just the director''s voice that scared me." I patted my chest and said.

    "That''s good." Said LAN luodanling.

    "Come here." I don''t know when Shen Xun came over. Without saying a word, he took me to one of the chairs and sat down.

    LAN luodanling wanted to stop this man, but when he found out that this man was Shen Xun, he was a little embarrassed and had to stop.

 Chapter 172

    "What are you doing?" After breaking free of Shen Xun''s hand, I glared at him! Shit, now I''m in the crew. Aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood by others?

    However, Shen Xun is really handsome today! He is dressed in white and has jade like childe. His long black hair is set up in a cloth bag. Under a pair of sword eyebrows, there are long and narrow Phoenix eyes, a tall nose, and thin and sexy lips. It gives people a feeling of dignified appearance! He is like a beautiful man who is far away from the secular world and doesn''t eat human fireworks.

    In fact, the tingyinjun played by Shen Xun is the great prince of heaven. Only because he made a mistake will he be demoted to the world and feel the life, age and death of the world.

    "What I don''t do is to take you to sit here, drink tea and correct your lines by the way." Shen Xun said solemnly.

    Why do I feel so strange in Shen Xun''s heart? All dressed up, and his appearance, there is no sense of conflict, but this character

    Elder brother Shen Xun, can''t we be a cold man God? Must it be so boring?

    It''s really unnecessary to drink tea. It''s OK for a line.

    The key is that when Ting Yinjun first appeared, he just looked at the heroine quietly and didn''t say anything. Is he out of his mind about a woolen line?

    "It''s not necessary to use words verbally. It''s necessary to practice every move, every God and every state." Shen Xun looked at me contemptuously and said.

    Hearing what Shen Xun said startled me. How does this goods know what I''m thinking?

    "Cough..." I coughed a little embarrassed. "Of course I know, then, come on!"

    In the plot shot this time, the male LORD followed his mortal father to the imperial palace as a guest and traveled in the imperial garden. The two princesses who were playing just saw them.

    The appearance of Tingyin Jun was very outstanding. The eyes of the two princesses immediately moved to him and couldn''t move away.

    However, tingyinjun just glanced at the second princess. On the contrary, he suddenly stared at the eldest princess for some reason. He was an extremely ugly person.

    He didn''t smile, but looked at it faintly, so that people couldn''t see his emotion.

    At that time, the eldest princess saw tingyinjun staring at her faintly. At the beginning, she was also fascinated by his face. After returning to her senses, she was a little unnatural.

    But she found that the man looked at her in a different manner from many men.

    Many men, when looking at her, will despise and laugh, but he, no, his face is cold, expressionless, motionless, like a sculpture.

    At the moment, what we need to be right now is this kind of gazing. According to the explanation in the script, it is because I look too weak and ugly, but tingyinjun doesn''t know why. He just looks at me like that, with a look of love at first sight but no feeling. This state is really a little difficult to play.

    Just like this, we quietly followed the script, and then began to play against each other.

    It''s just that I didn''t feel nervous when I was facing a piece of wood before, but when I was facing Shen Xun, I was really nervous.

    There is a feeling that it is difficult to enter the play.

    "Be serious and don''t think about it." Shen Xun scolded.

    "Ah!" Looking at Shen Xun, he has entered a state.

    WOC, do you want it so fast? Is he a professional actor? Why does he feel better than me?

    "That''s because you have too many distractions in your heart." Shen Xun said angrily.

    "What!" I jumped up and shouted at the top of my voice.

    Because the sound was too loud, the whole crew heard it. They looked at us one after another, and their eyes were very strange. But after Shen Xun stared at us, they continued to do their own things.

    I sat down and gave Shen Xun a look to let him understand!

    "Are you a roundworm in my stomach? Why do you know what I think?"

    "That''s because you write what you think on your face."

    "That can''t be guessed right away?"

    "You know." Shen Xun smiled and said.

    I have to say that people look good. This smile is really very attractive. I was fascinated by his smile and looked at him.

    "Have you seen enough?" Shen Xun asked with an eyebrow.

    "What? Sleeping trough, when did I see you?" I quickly turned my head. Now, it''s like what it is. What''s the situation? Allow me not to touch my head, because I''m in a mess!

    "Did you go out to take medicine this morning? Boss!" I turned back and asked him with a smile

    ¡£

    "What do you do with medicine?" He asked.

    "Because I think, boss, you may be a little abnormal." I pointed to my brain and said to him.

    "It''s not normal to see you." Shen Xun said with magnetism and charm in his voice.

    Sleeping trough, NIMA, is this teasing me? No, no, you have to keep your distance! Shit, it''s agreed not to be with women, but now, what''s going on? Also, Qi Cai, Qi Cai, what''s the matter with you?

    This product has a grudge against you! Hate! Hate!

    Important things need to be thought about three times!

    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." I stood up unnaturally and kept dodging in my eyes. TMD is too powerful. I''d better run away.

    After I ran away, I stood aside and sighed helplessly like a wooden secretary.

    "President, are you... Pursuing her again?" The Secretary asked weakly.

    "Naturally, she, Qi Cai, can only be my prey. I thought I would die alone in the future, but now, I''m really lucky." Shen Xun said with a sigh of relief.

    This time, the secretary was stunned by Shen Xun.

    Is this still the cold abstinence boss? How does it feel, overnight, like a different person?

    At this moment, he really wanted to use the just picked jade heart, "president, have you taken medicine?" this sentence.

    Shen Xun was in a good mood at this time. At least, he smiled occasionally, which made other people on the set inadvertently see that they all seemed to see the new world. It was really wonderful. The president actually smiled. Why did this ten thousand year old iceberg suddenly smile? Moreover, the way he smiled was so charming that I don''t know how many girl hearts he captured!

 Chapter 173

    "That, boss, it''s your turn!" Said the director of the set.

    Shen Xun heard about it and walked over. When I came out, I saw that Shen Xun was ready to shoot.

    The content of this paragraph is the content that tingyinjun and his father came to the capital, went to the palace and met the emperor.

    I sat silently and watched him play.

    "The acting skills of the president are also good." Jiang Rumo came over, stood next to me and said to me casually.

    "Well, yes." I knock melon seeds and watch leisurely.

    "Caiyuxin, do you like the president?" Jiang Rumo bent down and asked softly.

    "What do you mean?" I looked at her suspiciously and asked.

    "Nothing. I''m just afraid you like him. I don''t know if you know about his wife. In short, he refuses any woman, but I find that he seems to be a little different from you." Jiang Rumo said.

    "If it''s all right, let''s have the right words. On the set, we should cherish time and talk less about gossip." I glanced at her and said.

    This time, I threw my face directly to Jiang Rumo.

    Jiang Rumo slightly hooked her lips and said, "OK, sister."

    So, Jiang Rumo and I matched our lines. However, we exchanged tit for tat from time to time. Before Jiang Rumo expressed friendship to me, I knew it was absolutely impossible. Now there is a competitive relationship between us.

    Today''s event is finally over. The workload of Xingyao media is really abnormal! When filming in other people''s homes, it''s relatively easy, but here we are, the time is tight, and we still stop relaxed at the beginning, but later, a director came to the set. Since then, two people have directed and filmed at the same time. This director filmed this scene and that director filmed that scene!

    "There''s no need to shoot tomorrow. Tomorrow, prepare lyrics and songs. This time, the lyrics and songs will be sung by your stars. Colleagues, LAN luodanling and Guo Xingye will also join." Shen Xun said to us.

    After the order, everyone will pack up.

    After returning to the villa, I felt tired all over. With such a heavy workload, will the boss give me a raise?

    "Here you are." The air breeze came in with a cup of tea in his hand and put it on the table.

    "What is this?" I got up, picked up the cup and sniffed.

    "This is the tea I made for you. When Xingyao media officially works, that''s it. In the future, you have to adapt. Drinking this tea can alleviate your fatigue." The air breeze said calmly.

    "You''re the best!" Today is more than just a simple filming. The goods of Jiang Rumo are just a pit. When filming, they still pit me!

    The next day, because it was about recording lyrics and songs, I didn''t need to get up in the early morning. I could also have a comfortable sleep. I didn''t get up until 9 am. After washing and having breakfast, I went to the company.

    There are not many artists in the company. Most of the people who come and go are employees. Artists are me and Ding Yanyan, as well as Guo Xingye and LAN luodanling. There are no other people. In the company, only Ding Yanyan and Jiang Rumo are tit for tat with me.

    The employees in this company don''t have so much gossip and sit quietly on their own affairs. There is no laughter here, and there is a tense atmosphere everywhere.

    If you ask, where are the other people filming? It''s very simple. They are all artists from other companies, some famous and some unknown. Even if they come to participate in the supporting role of Xingyao media''s TV series, Xingyao media will only choose capable rather than popular xiaohuadan.

    This is really a great opportunity for many people to cooperate with Xingyao media. The companies of those artists also pay attention to that artist and can participate in the TV series of Xingyao media. The development in the future is basically good.

    Shen Xun didn''t participate in the lyrics and songs of the TV series. He just came to act and play. In order to prevent other men from having close contact with Qi Cai, of course, he had to wear light clothes!

    Except for his own secretary, no one knows what kind of wind president Shen Da took to act.

    The theme song of the TV series is sung by me. The ending song is LAN luodanling. Two episodes are Guo Xingye and Ding Yanyan.

    There are only four songs in total, no more or less, and they are required to keep improving. Ding Yanyan''s singing is a very ancient and desolate type. Guo Xingye''s is a modern version.

    The producer in charge this time is also the famous Xiao He. Xiao He once studied in the United States, especially likes music and has high ability. Many media want to sign him, but Xiao He came to Xingyao media.

    Just because Xingyao media is not a casual place here. Xiao He only focuses on capable people. He loves music and despises those who are completely popular in the later stage.

    "You are responsible for these lyrics and music scores. I hope you can sing them well." In Xiao He''s office, Xiao He said to them seriously.

    "There is a music practice room in Xingyao media, which has the effect of sound insulation. Take these things and go there to practice first. I''ll send them to you later."

    After Xiao He explained, we went to the music practice room.

    Close the door to the practice room. The place here is very empty, but there are also musical instruments lying quietly on one side.

    I came to the mirror and looked at the lyrics and music scores. After aligning them, I began to practice.

    "At first sight

    My heart can''t be calm for a long time

    Maybe it''s a kind of fate

    It makes me feel beautiful

    Cloud wasteland is just like the first sight

    I hope to leave you the most beautiful moment

    ¡­¡­¡±

    Singing this music, I slowly intoxicated in it.

    This is not a completely ancient style, but a handsome look. I really like it in the * * part.

    I have been practicing over and over again, and the time has passed minute by minute. I don''t know how long it has passed.

    In the monitoring room, Xiao He and Shen Xun have been watching the movement in the music practice room. This monitoring also has the function of sound. They can hear the sound in the practice room, so they can hear the voice practicing at this moment and what the song is like.

 Chapter 174

    My song tells that when Bai Qianlian first saw Ting Yinjun, Ting Yinjun''s eyes also stayed at Bai Qianxin. Bai Qianlian''s heart was a little bumpy. Although Bai Qianlian was cowardly, self abased and ugly, Ting Yinjun did not belong to the kind of person who loved his appearance.

    Then there is their brief description and experience, as well as what they have said.

    In short, the opening song is not a happy type, but a little desolate.

    Because I also like singing, I have been studying and thinking about it. This song is the theme song of my starring TV series this time. The theme song is also very important. I will not only make you like the role I play, but also make you like the song I sing.

    Almost. Xiao He opened the door and came in.

    Xiao He has been monitoring and observing there. Knowing that the heat of the song I practiced is almost the same, he began to play an accompaniment tape for me and let me try with the music.

    After the music is played and the prelude is finished, I begin to sing. Although the music is desolate, it is still handsome in general. The sound of * * part is quite high. Fortunately, my voice can shout high. Otherwise, I''m afraid the most wonderful part of the music will be destroyed by me.

    After practicing with the accompaniment band for half an hour, Xiao He clapped his hands. He didn''t guide me in this song, but I have mastered it very well and sang the feelings to be expressed inside. Although the song is desolate, it can also make people feel the joy and sadness of joys and sorrows.

    "Yes, you can go directly to the studio and record this song." Xiao He said.

    "Thank you." I nodded.

    "Go." Xiao He Dao.

    "Yes." I came to the recording studio. This is the first time I came to the recording studio in China Xingyao media. The recording studio facilities here are similar to those in Britain Xingyao media. They are so huge and well-equipped. Moreover, each is the most high-end configuration. I don''t know how much better than the recording studios of other companies. The recorded sound quality is also top-notch, The post production here, that is, Xiao He, with Xiao He''s post production, the music can almost reach the point of perfection.

    "This is the studio of Xingyao media. You should know all about these devices." Xiao He came in and said to me.

    Xiao He also knows that I transferred from Xingyao media in the UK. I have been an intern for a year there. I must have entered the recording studio there. There is not a big gap between the recording studio there and the recording studio here. Therefore, if I have been to the recording studio there, I will not feel strange to the recording studio here.

    "Of course." I replied.

    "Well, now that you know everything, we can save time and go straight to the topic." Xiao He loves music. He cherishes his time in making music.

    "OK." I nodded and replied.

    Then I put a monitor on my ear. Opposite me was a stand with a microphone for recording.

    Xiao He sat on the side of the equipment and began to start the equipment.

    He looked at me and gave me an OK sign. The music began to ring and I began to sing.

    ¡°

    At first sight

    My heart can''t be calm for a long time

    Maybe it''s a kind of fate

    It makes me feel beautiful

    Cloud wasteland is just like the first sight

    I hope to leave you the most beautiful moment

    ¡­¡­

    Never thought, who gave me infinite power,

    Never thought, it was just a gorgeous moment

    Who cares, supreme right

    Just want to be with you

    ¡­¡­¡±

    As the song gradually finished, Xiao He stopped there. I took down the monitor and looked at Xiao He''s face. There was no response. I asked strangely, "how''s it going?"

    Xiao He was silent for a long time. Maybe he was thinking about the content of my recording and played the music back again, Finally, he said to me, "I think the heat is almost the same. The only defect is that the feeling is not full enough, but compared with the first recording, it is very good, but I strive to pursue perfection, and this song is specially made according to your voice, so I hope to make this song perfect."

    Xiao He''s meaning, I probably understand, is that my feelings are still not in place, that is, we need to do it again.

    "Then let''s continue." I said to Xiao He.

    "OK."

    I returned to the position I just had. Xiao He also began to adjust the equipment and made a gesture again to start.

    Recording again and again, until the fourth time, I suddenly found inspiration.

    Previously, when recording, I only had intermittent clips in my mind, and my emotions were integrated into the clips, so that my singing can also be emotional. However, if there is no fusion clip, the feelings of that part will be defective.

    The previous three times were recorded, and each time there were clips in different places. For the fourth time, I integrated these clips into a complete MV, and the heroine of the MV was herself. Sure enough, the fourth time was very successful!

    "Very good!" After recording, Xiao He played it back three times with some incredible, and then recovered from the shock.

    "I said, this song was originally tailored for you. If you can play well, this song is bound to be perfect. Now it seems that I''m right!" Xiao he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was already fond of music. After hearing such perfect music, he said he was going to fall. I also listened quietly next to him. When I sang by myself, I thought it was a little bad. When I sang by myself, I didn''t know how I sang. Only after listening to what I sang, can I feel the quality of this song.

    This music is really good. It has reached a perfect level before it is produced in the later stage. It''s not that I''m blowing, but that Xiao he himself has praised it so much.

    "Well, I''ll take it for the fourth time. I''ll help you deal with it later. It''s completely OK." Xiao He said to me with great satisfaction.

    "What else do I need to do now?" I asked.

    "No, go back and prepare. You''ll continue filming tomorrow." Xiao He replied.

    "OK."

    I just opened the door of the recording studio and saw a man standing at the door, which startled me!

    Shen Xun, why is he here again?

    Really, can I have a good day without seeing him? Answer: impossible!

 Chapter 175

    "Hey, Hello, Hello, boss!" I just felt a little awkward and said hello to him.

    And he, without saying a word, just looked at me quietly. In his pupils, there was a depth I couldn''t understand.

    The villain in my heart: what kind of wind did President Shen Da take? Standing quietly at the door of the recording studio, are you ready to be the door god?

    Seeing that he has been silent and didn''t talk to himself, I''m too lazy to say more. It''s not easy to record the music. I have to seize the opportunity while I still have time to play. Otherwise, I''ll go filming again tomorrow. At that time, I''ll be busy!

    Shen Xun just watched me go away. His eyes were a little hot, and I could clearly feel it.

    When he stared at me, I felt numb on my scalp and slipped away quickly.

    When Shen Xun couldn''t see my back, he looked back and walked into the studio. Xiao He in the studio didn''t find any movement at the door. He was still addicted to the music he had just recorded and the post production.

    "How was the recording this time?" Because the sound insulation of the recording studio is very good, Shen Xun stood outside the door and didn''t hear anything inside.

    Hearing the sudden voice without emotion, Xiao He is also used to it, because this Shen Xun big boss is like a ghost. He walks silently without sound, and when he speaks, he is like a person without emotion, with a cold tone.

    "Very good. Would you like to hear it?" Xiao He turned his head and asked. At the same time, he was also very unhappy. Now he wanted to go to the post production. It happened that the big boss came here at this time, but he couldn''t do anything to him. Otherwise, he would be too tired to go!

    "Let go." It''s a simple word, but it''s very powerful. Standing outside the door, Shen Xun has always wanted to listen to it. Just now he also went to the monitoring room and observed it. He found that the singing of caiyuxin is really beautiful. When he came to the studio, he wanted to see caiyuxin and listen to the songs after caiyuxin recorded.

    When he stood at the door, he had noticed that Xiao he had just been obsessed, and Xiao he could only be obsessed with music. Shen Xun knows Xiao He very well. Xiao He is the kind of music that pursues perfection. In terms of music, he has very high requirements. If he can be so obsessed, it must be this recording, which is very good.

    Xiao He didn''t dare to delay when he heard about it. He hurriedly played the recorded one without post-processing. He just hoped that the big boss would hurry after listening and leave without affecting his work!

    At this time, I can''t wait to start towards the place of delicious food. Today I''ve been singing until my stomach is protesting. I have to eat more delicious Supplements!

    She did what she said and did. She soon came to a dessert shop. As long as she ate dessert, she could relax and relieve pressure. She just finished recording songs. This time is a good time to eat dessert!

    So I went in. I had forgotten that I was a public figure now, and the reputation was not very good. After I went in, I just bought a dessert, and someone with sharp eyes saw me. That person, by chance, was the brain powder of Jiang Rumo. When I saw me, I yelled, "my God, caiyuxin, you''re here!"

    The brain powder finished, and began to rush up. There was no superfluous words.

    I saw that the man''s action was so rude and his voice was so loud that the eyes of the people around him turned around. I have to say that Jiang Rumo''s influence was really great. After the man shouted, many people also joined the action. There is no doubt that these people are all fans of Jiang Rumo!

    No, I just finished recording the song, but I just want to eat a dessert. In this way, I can be surrounded and beaten by Jiang Rumo fans? Don''t be so unlucky!

    They are numerous and numerous. Now, I can only hold my dessert and run away. However, those people still persevered in catching up. Some people directly rode on their own little donkey. The little donkey must run faster than me. I hurried to the side of the road, looked anxiously around and looked back.

    I only saw that the people behind me, like beehives, were about to rush in, and their mouths shouted: "pick jade heart, return my heroine Jiang Rumo!"

    Facing the lines of those people, I really don''t know what to say. I''ve explained it several times. This role is not what I want to do at all. Unfortunately, now everyone doesn''t believe it. Everyone thinks that this time it''s my private relationship with Shen Xun, and the heroine will be mine.

    Alas, I''m also very helpless. There''s no good way to solve it. I can only take 36 measures first!

    Seeing those people running up, especially those riding donkeys, a taxi hasn''t come yet. Anyway, I can only run to the middle of the road and face the black luxury car speeding not far away. In the mild sun, I close my eyes and stretch out my arms to stop the car!

    When the car was about to approach me, it immediately came to a sharp brake. It was no more or less. It was still a centimeter away from me. It was extremely dangerous!

    The owner of the car was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t think back. He was thinking: is this woman sick? If she blocks the car like this on the street, she''s not afraid to really hit it and die?

    However, where to take care of what the owner of the car was thinking, I felt that the car stopped. While the owner of the car was stunned, I quickly bypassed the co driver, opened the door and sat in. The whole speed was very fast and natural. When the owner of the car returned to his senses, I turned my head and saw the sitting jade heart.

    "Go down." The owner of the car said coldly to Caiyu''s heart.

    "Oh, brother, Jianghu is in urgent need. Help!" Caiyuxin turned around and looked squarely at the owner of the car, made a begging gesture and begged.

    When the owner of the car saw the jade heart, he slapped his exquisite round face and powdered lips like jelly. People couldn''t help kissing, especially his watery and clear eyes. For a time, he was stunned!

    "I''m really sorry, but the situation is really urgent. Brother, please help me! Drive away quickly!" Looking out of the window, if you don''t drive away, those people will surround the car at that time. They just want to run and can''t run!

 Chapter 176

    Hearing the clear and silvery sound, the man who was regarded as the "driver" returned to his senses, stepped on the accelerator directly, and rushed like an arrow off the string. When those people came here, only the exhaust of the car was left around them.

    "Really, is that jade picking heart running too fast?" Fan a complained discontentedly.

    "Whose car is that? It doesn''t look like a taxi at all!" Fan B took his cell phone and clicked on the car.

    "Yes, it looks like a rich man''s car." Fans also agreed.

    ......

    Finally, the fans chattered and discussed. Finally, the fans decided to send the photos just taken by fan B to the Internet with the title: "Caiyu heart is kept by the owner of the mysterious car" and continue to bomb Caiyu heart.

    But now I can breathe a sigh of relief in order to escape successfully. It was too dangerous just now. If they were caught, how would they deal with themselves? Do you want to catch yourself and beat up, or do you want to do something, humiliation?

    It''s better for them to dream or waste their time, no matter what kind of time they have, it''s better for me to dream.

    "Thank you." After getting off the car, I thanked the man who carried me.

    Just now, I have been in a hurry to get on the bus and urge the man to drive. I didn''t notice that the man in front of me is so handsome and has bright eyes. However, judging from his appearance, he should be younger than himself. Moreover, he looks familiar. Have I seen him somewhere?

    Forget it, but it''s just a stranger. If you look familiar, you''d better go back to the villa and have a rest.

    What else did the man want to say, but I didn''t expect me to get out of the car and run so fast. I just shook my head reluctantly and muttered to myself, "it''s just that my eyes are a little like her. How can it be her?" Then, start the car quickly, leaving a car of exhaust.

    "Why did you come back so late?" The air time wind asked faintly. He knew that caiyuxin had recorded the song two hours ago.

    "Oh, I just went to buy some food. Who knows, I met Jiang Rumo''s fans, one by one." I said, and made that kind of ferocious action, which seemed a little funny in the eyes of the air time wind.

    The air time wind held back his smile and maintained that kind of plain and indifferent appearance. He looked at me up and down and saw that I had nothing to do, so he didn''t continue to say. He still looked down and continued to look at the computer.

    If it''s not for doing things, it''s really easy to feel that he is a computer fan when he sees the wind facing the computer every day.

    Today''s day passed like this. Next, it''s time to start filming.

    They all got up in the early morning, came to the crew and began to make up and change clothes. Filming was really tired. In the past, how good it was. They woke up every day, but now, they can''t sleep enough every day!

    It''s hard to feel full of sleep. Take advantage of your free time to make up for your sleep!

    The first play, followed by the play, is Bai Qianlian''s sister, that is, female No. 2 Bai Qianxin.

    Bai Qianxin fell in love with tingyinjun at first sight when he saw him. He was deeply in love with tingyinjun. He was dressed in white and had a cold temperament, which was a type she had never seen in the capital.

    On this day, Bai Qianxin was carefully dressed in front of the mirror in the room, and the personal maid stood behind him, combing her long hair for her second princess.

    The table was filled with all kinds of ornaments. Bai Qianxin tried them one by one. Finally, he turned his head slightly and asked his maid, "Pearl, which of these headdresses do you think is the best for me to wear?"

    The maid smiled attentively at Bai Qianxin and replied, "these ornaments are beautiful. They are all beautiful on the princess''s head."

    Bai Qingxin listened. Although she was very happy, she also felt that the maid''s answer was not as good as no answer, because she still didn''t know how to choose.

    Next, it''s my turn!

    Bai Qianlian has been sitting in the yard. He has nothing to do. He wants to find his sister to play, because in the whole palace, only his sister is willing to talk to him.

    I''m wearing a long blue dress. In the costumes of the crew, the skirts are mopping the floor to show the style of the princess.

    However, because the hostess herself is a person with low self-esteem and cowardice, wearing this skirt can not give a person the temperament of a royal and noble person. On the contrary, wearing it on her has a feeling of procrastination and obstruction.

    "Sister, what are you doing?" Bai Qianlian walked in with her skirt and came to Bai Qianxin''s side. Looking at Bai Qianxin in the mirror, she couldn''t help sighing. Her sister is worthy of being the first beauty in the capital. I''m afraid she can only think about it for her whole life.

    "Sister, you''re coming!" Bai Qianxin heard Bai Qianlian''s voice and turned excitedly. He looked at his sister with bright eyes, took her hand and said to her, "sister, please help me have a look. I want to see childe Tingyin, but I don''t know which one to wear with so many jewelry."

    The reason why Bai Qianxin is so excited about letting Bai Qianlian choose for himself is that many people don''t like to communicate with Bai Qianlian. Only Bai Qianxin has a good relationship with Bai Qianlian. Therefore, Bai Qianlian has advantages and abilities that many people don''t know, so only Bai Qianxin is clear.

    Sure enough, Bai Qianlian''s eyes are still so good. Among these many jewelry, he took a fancy to a white marigold at a glance.

    She picked up the step and shook it to Bai Qianxin. She smiled at Bai Qianxin and said, "sister, I think this hairpin is very suitable for you to wear. Go to see childe Tingyin."

    Bai Qianxin took this step, put it in the bun and looked in the mirror. It''s really beautiful.

    Bai Qianlian''s eyes are dark. My sister inserts this step. If she stands with Tingyin Jun, she is really talented and beautiful.

    Bai Qianxin dressed herself up in such high spirits and went to see tingyinjun. This is the first time that she took the initiative for a man.

    Those men in the past didn''t even look at it, let alone dress up.

    Bai Qianlian knows that tingyinjun is a very different person. He is too excellent. He is as good as they are in the sky and on the ground. He is her distant existence.

 Chapter 177

    However, for her sister, that''s different. Her sister is the second princess of the royal family. She is the first beauty in the capital. She is also matched by Tingyin Jun.

    "Sister, your vision is good. Young master Tingyin is dressed in white and has a cool temperament. I put in this white marigold and shake it step by step. I really look a good match with him!" In front of his sister, Bai Qianxin also expressed his love for Tingyin Jun without taboo.

    "Is that sister going to see him now?" Bai Qinglian asked faintly. Bai Qianlian''s heart is also very uncomfortable, because she seems to fall in love with Tingyin Jun at first sight. She can only say that Tingyin Jun is too excellent and perfect, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and superb spells. However, I still have self-knowledge.

    "Yes, I''m really sorry, sister." Bai Qianxin feels sorry that she can''t accompany Bai Qianlian, but in her heart, it''s more important to see tingyinjun than her sister at the moment.

    "It doesn''t matter. You go. Tingyinjun won''t stay in the capital for a long time. Just seize the opportunity." Bai Qianlian said faintly to Bai Qianxin, with a sincere smile on his face. He sincerely hopes that his sister can be with the person he likes.

    "Thank you, sister." Bai Qingxin also smiled faintly and smiled sweetly.

    "Ka!" At this time, the director shouted a sound card.

    "Yes, the content of this time is a little long, but you can pass it once, which is very good." The director praised.

    In particular, I made him very satisfied. I''m just a newcomer. I haven''t played anything else except the running dragon suit in a movie. At most, I trained during practice.

    But when I officially appeared in a large-scale Xianxia drama and played the heroine, I didn''t have stage fright, but I still performed with great heart.

    When I first appeared the day before yesterday, I was occasionally remade several times. Today''s period is so long, it''s really direct.

    "Well, caiyuxin, go and have a rest first. The next content is the content of tingyinjun and Bai Qianxin."

    "Yes." I nodded.

    As soon as you''re free, no matter how you shoot behind you, run to bed!

    Shen Xun plays Ting Yinjun. His eyes are tightly locked on the person who hides in the van to sleep after shooting. His mood is a little complicated.

    To tell the truth, Shen Xun didn''t play deliberately at all, but stood quietly and watched caiyuxin enter the car, which has made people feel the shadow of tingyinjun. It''s a good choice for Shen Xun to play the role of tingyinjun himself, because this male leader is similar to their president in reality in terms of ability, power and temperament, cut from the same cloth

    The next story is that after Bai Qianxin dressed up, he happily came to the place where tingyinjun lived.

    Tingyinjun is playing zither in his courtyard.

    The light breeze blew his dark hair. There were transparent cyan ribbons flying in the four corners of the pavilion.

    Tingyinjun was originally a cold person, which made people feel that he was a person without emotion. Therefore, when Bai Qianxin heard tingyinjun''s music, she felt cold, without emotion, but still pleasant.

    When Tingyin Jun''s music was finished, Bai Qianxin gathered together and boasted to him with a bright smile: "childe Tingyin Jun, your piano sound is really good. I learned it since I was a child. Unfortunately, it''s still not as good as you compared with you."

    "It''s the second princess. What can I do to find Yinjun?" Tingyinjun''s voice, with alienation and indifference, did not give Bai Qianxin a look, although Bai Qianxin at the moment is really an innocent princess.

    "Tingyin Jun, look at me. Do I look good?" He dressed up carefully, but tingyinjun didn''t look at him. Bai Qianxin said he was very unhappy.

    "I''m really sorry, second princess. Yinjun has something to deal with. If the second princess has nothing else to do, Yinjun will leave first." Tingyin Jun said expressionless, and didn''t look at her. Instead, he took care of himself to pack up the zither.

    "You..." Bai Qianxin raised his chin and looked unhappy. However, tingyinjun walked very fast until there was no figure. Bai Qianxin stamped several feet on the ground in anger to vent his dissatisfaction.

    "Damn Ting Yinjun, can''t you talk to me well? I dress up for you in such a shocking way, but you haven''t even looked at me."

    "Princess, isn''t this the right time to withdraw cash? Is childe Tingyin a man?" Looking at the second princess like this, the maid came to comfort her.

    "What do you say?" Bai Qingxin''s attention was diverted by the maid''s remark.

    "The princess is the first beauty in the capital. Many princes and nobles can''t move their eyes on the princess, but those men are people who love beauty. If the princess is not beautiful, will those people be willing to look at the princess more?" The maid said carefully, that''s all. Let the princess experience the rest.

    Bai Qianxin is also a very smart person. He naturally understands the truth. Therefore, Bai Qianxin has deeper feelings for Tingyin Jun and deeper desire to get Tingyin Jun.

    "Card!"

    The director shouted again, which means that the plot is done again.

    Shen Xun didn''t play any TV dramas before, but he portrayed the role of Tingyin Jun vividly and played the character and temperament of Tingyin Jun incisively and vividly!

    Jiang Rumo is a first-line superstar. In the entertainment industry, she is also a strength school. When acting, she often passes by one. Therefore, this should have taken more time, but because of their superb strength, they only need one pass, which not only shortens the time, but also performs very well.

    The director said that since shooting so many plays, this one is the best and most comfortable. It is worthy of being the person of Xingyao media!

    Time passed in a flash. In the twinkling of an eye, a month was gone unknowingly.

    During this month, everyone was busy filming and immersed in the process of filming. It has reached half of the content of the script. The director also said that he didn''t expect that the content of almost three months took only one month to complete. According to this progress, it won''t take long to finish.

    In the following content, we need to take a bus and come to a suburban forest to shoot the next plot here.

 Chapter 178

    I quickly picked up my backpack and asked me to put it in a place next to the backpack. When I got to the place where the backpack was empty, I quickly began to pick it up.

    Ding Yanyan looked at me disdainfully and said in a strange way, "is this a film or a trip?"

    Because Shen Xun will come later than them, Shen Xun is not here at the moment, and Ding Yanyan dares to speak to me so presumptuously.

    I''m too lazy to pay attention to her. It''s best to ignore such boring people. Otherwise, if you say a word to me, don''t say anything to calm things down. Maybe you''ll have to start in the end.

    See, Ding Yanyan said a few words later, but I didn''t give her a look. She also felt a little embarrassed. Finally, she shut her mouth, but glared at me.

    Really, eating can also pull hatred?

    "Let''s take a rest and get familiar with the environment. We''ll continue shooting later." The director ordered the people who had come to the scene.

    I''m too lazy to go around. Of course, I just go to bed after eating. I haven''t had a good sleep in the past month.

    Until the evening, when I woke up, I saw the lights around me. Unexpectedly, I slept until the night. Didn''t anyone call her? She was still suffocated by urine. Otherwise, she would continue to sleep at the moment.

    "Wake up." The air breeze sat next to me and said faintly.

    "Well, why didn''t you have no one call me?" I scratched the back of my head and asked vaguely.

    "You look too tired, so they didn''t call you. They took other content first." The air time wind answered.

    Eh, is the director so considerate? I looked around curiously. Everyone was doing their own things. At this time, the director came over with something to eat and drink in his hand, stood next to me and handed it to me.

    "Your agent said that you have been practicing at home recently, resulting in your lack of sleep. No wonder you can do it once every time you shoot. It turned out that you are still practicing so hard secretly. It''s really hard for you to catch up with the progress of experienced people." The director smiled warmly.

    "It doesn''t matter." I was stunned and looked at the air time wind. Can the air time wind also lie? But I''m right to practice, but I don''t work so hard, okay.

    "Well, I''ll make it convenient." I narrowed my eyes, smiled and said to the director.

    "Go." The director waved his hand.

    I immediately got up. Shit, I can''t hold it. Get out of the way!

    It was dark ahead. I went to a place far away. After I picked up my pants, I was about to go back, but I suddenly found that it was so dark. Where was the right place to go?

    I walked left and turned again, but I didn''t return to the original place at all. There were branches rubbing against me all the time. Because I was wearing a skirt, the branches scratched the skirt yarn, and I accidentally scratched a hole in my arm.

    "My God, it won''t be so unlucky. I''m lost?" I murmured sadly.

    It''s dark all around. It can''t be said that it''s kind of invisible, but it''s still a little unclear.

    It can only be seen from a close distance. It is dark from a long distance, just like in a dark castle.

    After touching my body, I found that I didn''t bring my mobile phone. My mobile phone was in my bag. I was wearing a skirt and had no pocket to hold it. Now it''s really a cake. How far did I run? I can''t even see the lights of the camp here?

    I kept walking through these plants and trees and walked aimlessly. Finally, when I was tired, I simply stopped. It was so dark that I didn''t know the direction. If I went farther and farther, it would be even worse to go back to the camp. It''s a big deal to simply sleep here and find the camp at dawn.

    ......

    On the other side, the air breeze and the director''s heart were secretly uneasy.

    Jade picking heart has been convenient for nearly half an hour. Why haven''t you come back yet? Is it large? Even large, it shouldn''t take so long?

    "How long do you go to the bathroom?" In order to confirm whether it was difficult to pick jade heart, the director came to Kongfeng and asked softly.

    "Ten minutes." The air time wind answered faintly.

    "Half an hour has passed now, but she hasn''t come back yet." The director said anxiously to the air time wind.

    The empty time wind looks around the dark and feels the same uneasy in his heart, but I''m afraid I''ll be lost if I go out to look for it now.

    Jiang Rumo and Ding Yanyan naturally didn''t care about the jade picking heart at the moment. The jade picking heart hasn''t come back yet, and they didn''t notice it.

    Other small characters are the same. They lie on one side, brush their mobile phones and nobody cares.

    The night sky will gradually turn cool. It''s almost December. I hold my shoulders and squat aside, shivering. The cool wind roars from time to time, and I''m going to be a dog!

    Suddenly, there was a strange movement around, especially in the middle of the night, the moon was dark and the wind was high, which was easy to associate, okay?

    It''s not murder, that''s ghosts? Or the presence of wild animals, no matter which one, it''s very scary!

    Should Ma Dan be so unlucky? Damn it, it can happen at once. I knew I didn''t run so far just now, so I can''t go back now and have to be frozen.

    I am alert to the movement around me. It seems that there is an unidentified object approaching. Is it a human or a ghost or a beast in the forest?

    With a curious attitude, I look left and right. At present, what I can see is that the grass on the ground is shaking and a little seeping.

    When I felt the sound getting louder and louder, my nerves tightened and I breathed carefully. Suddenly, an unknown object put on my shoulder behind me. My body trembled, then screamed and quickly dodged away.

    When I looked back, I saw a man who was dirty and didn''t know what he was stained with.

    "Help me." His voice was a little hoarse and said weakly. His eyes were full of blood and stared at me tightly.

    "Don''t come here." I wrapped my lips and said to him with some fear in my eyes.

    "Help me." The man pleaded with me.

 Chapter 179

    I walked into the man with fear and curiosity in my heart. When I saw what those things were on him, I was shocked.

    "Blood." I whispered.

    It''s blood. Who is this man? Why is he full of blood? Is he a good man or a bad man? If I were a bad man and saved him, wouldn''t I hurt myself?

    No, I can''t intervene, absolutely not. This man is a good man, but in this deserted wild forest, is the man who chases him also nearby? If I save him, will it also affect me?

    Can''t blame me for being cold-blooded, just because I have the world of these people I want to protect. I don''t want to participate. I''ve gone through hell once, and I don''t want to have another time.

    I wanted to give up and turn around and leave, but behind me, I suddenly resisted a gun and I was so scared that I couldn''t move.

    The man grabbed my arm and whispered in my ear, "if you dare to go, I''ll let you bury with me."

    I won''t doubt every word this man says now. His words have been wandering in my mind, like death and devil. It''s terrible.

    I held back the tension in my heart and tried to relax myself. I turned around and looked at the man.

    "What do you want me to do?" I asked uneasily.

    "Take me out of here, find a good place to avoid and deal with the wound." The man said slowly because he was hurt.

    I looked at him. He was shot on the left side of his abdomen and on his right leg. At this point, he was still alive without coma. I can only praise him: cow break!

    So I held him and groped casually in this dark place.

    Until I came to a place where there are stone walls to rely on. After walking for so long, even at night, those people should not be so easy to find, right?

    I put him on the ground with his back against the wall. It''s impossible to make a fire at the moment, but I''m not a doctor. I can''t do anything at all.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Watching the man suddenly take off his clothes, I covered my face and screamed.

    The corner of the man''s mouth was slightly raised. Even if he was seriously injured, he still looked like a wild and uninhibited face: "I''ll treat my wound, and you look around for me."

    Mardan, I''m so angry!

    When he finished treating the wound, the inner dress directly became the bandage of his wound, and the outer coat simply covered his upper body.

    After finishing this, I heard him say, "OK."

    I didn''t bird him, so I silently looked around and yawned. Especially, I had to shoot during the day. As a result, because of this person, I''m afraid I can''t go to bed this night.

    "I agreed." The man repeated again, his tone mixed with impatience.

    "I know how you are. If you are well, it''s time to wash and sleep directly!" No matter what he said, I would just lie down and sleep and pretend to be dead. I couldn''t hear what he said.

    If that person dared to be treated like this at ordinary times, he was afraid that he would end up in absolute misery. But today, I don''t know what happened. Seeing this woman in front of him, he was in a better mood. The resentment of being beaten by those people had disappeared. Even, he suddenly thanked those people. If it weren''t for those people, I''m afraid he can''t see this scene tonight.

    Wash and sleep? Hehe, how can I wash and sleep in this big night? Not to mention, there is no water. Don''t think so much. Let''s have an early rest. When dawn comes and the family''s assistance comes, he will make those people feel the torture of hell.

    The night passed like this. As soon as the sun rose in the morning, Shen Xun''s car stopped near the camp and walked to the camp.

    When he came to the camp, he looked at the people lying on the ground covered with quilts and those who had woken up. He found that there was no one he wanted to see. He was in a bad mood.

    "President, here you are." When the director saw Shen Xun, he directly came forward and greeted him respectfully and carefully.

    Although Shen Xun is filming in the crew, the director doesn''t dare to provoke the Buddha. He has an uncertain temper.

    "Where''s the jade heart?" Shen Xun frowned and asked. In the morning, I wasn''t in the camp. Where did I go?

    "That..." The director was a little nervous. He woke up in the morning and looked around. Caiyu heart hasn''t come back yet. Now the president came and asked the whereabouts of Caiyu heart as soon as he opened his mouth. How should I answer?

    "Why didn''t I answer when I asked you?" Shen Xun''s tone increased a little. At the same time, seeing that the director has been delayed, he had a bad hunch in his heart.

    "Well, President, last night, caiyuxin said she wanted to go for convenience, but then she didn''t come back. We were wondering if she was lost." The director was sweating on his forehead. He didn''t know the relationship between the president and caiyuxin, but his intuition told him that it must be not simple.

    "Haven''t come back yet?" At this moment, Shen Xun was really uneasy.

    "Yes."

    "Then why don''t you find it quickly?" Shen Xun roared.

    The sound woke up the others who were sleeping. When they got up and saw that Shen Xun had come, they lost their temper again. They were inexplicable and didn''t know what had happened.

    "Yes, yes!" It seems that Caiyu''s heart really has something to do with the president. Otherwise, if she''s gone, how can the president lose such a temper!

    Other people, after learning about the situation, were very uncomfortable. They complained that caiyuxin had nothing to play. What was missing? They were going to make a film. Now it''s good. Everyone can''t have a good rest. It''s really.

    I was originally a sleepy person. In addition, I tossed into the middle of the night yesterday and slept until the morning. When I woke up, I saw that the man was gone yesterday. I was in a good mood. The goods had better go quickly. In this way, people who have enemies with that man will not drag themselves into it.

    Just after he left, I was in a good mood and humming a little song to leave here. Suddenly, a voice I didn''t want to hear came from behind: "are you awake?"

    Hearing this sentence, I''m not well again. It''s like a cat exploding like a dog!

    To tell the truth, I didn''t do anything yesterday, but I was able to get such a good reward.

 Chapter 180

    I looked around. It was quiet and there was no trace of anyone. It seemed that the enemy of the goods had not come yet.

    In this case, the condition of free delivery to the door should not be in vain.

    "What you say?" I broke away from his hand, and in my bright eyes, I was verifying the truth of this sentence.

    "Of course, come on, I can satisfy you whatever you want." At the moment, men are releasing their charm to confuse the woman in front of them. You don''t have to guess. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the conditions of women will certainly choose to let me promise by example. However, even if I promise by example to the person in front of me, it''s not impossible.

    "Why didn''t you go?" I was on full alert.

    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous." The man was very casual, with a wild smile.

    Because the light was so bad yesterday, I didn''t see the man clearly. Now the light is just right, and I''m stunned again.

    Mom, do these men look so good now?

    No, no, now it''s time to go back to the crew and stay away from this dangerous person.

    "Since it''s all right, I''ll go first." After this sentence, I quickly picked up my feet and rushed forward.

    With your eyes closed, why do you feel something behind you pulling yourself, a branch?

    Looking back, my God, when did this goods run behind me and hold people back!

    "Whether you''re finished or not, I have to hurry back to work. If you have nothing to do, please contact your family or go back by yourself." I can''t stand it. Now the people over there are worried when they see that I didn''t go back. They can''t turn it on when I''m not here.

    "You saved me. I can promise you a condition." The man said happily.

    As soon as I heard this condition, I didn''t move. My eyes were rolling. The goods finally said a good word!

    After all, it''s a promise, and it doesn''t say how long the deadline is.

    The man is immersed in his thoughts, but he doesn''t know that the person opposite has smiled insidiously.

    When she put forward her own conditions, she directly broke the bubble of fantasy in the man''s mind.

    "How much do you have?" If I want to make a condition, I have to see how much money this man has first.

    "The wealth is inexhaustible and inexhaustible." In just 12 words, a man clearly describes his property.

    When I heard that a man was greedy for money, I suddenly felt more excited about it, but I was not so interested in it

    "Since you have so much money, give me a restaurant. I want a restaurant that makes very delicious things, and a snack shop. All the snacks in it should be complete. I need to have any ice cream spicy bars!" Since then, I don''t have to go out to shout takeout or go to the supermarket to buy snacks. Don''t I just call and get home?

    When the man heard my offer, he suddenly froze. It''s totally different from what he imagined. Shouldn''t it be to let me promise each other? Hehe, for the first time, there was a woman who would make me amorous.

    After the man regained his mind, he still asked some uncertain questions: "is that all?"

    "Otherwise?" I frowned and replied, "don''t you think you have too much? You just said you have a lot of money and can''t use it up." For the man''s reaction, in my opinion, I thought he was stingy and couldn''t afford it.

    "No, No." The man immediately waved his hand and explained, "I think if you want this, will it be less?"

    "So you think it''s less?" Now, I''m a little relieved. I didn''t expect that the goods are still too few. To be honest, there are restaurants with everything to eat. It''s definitely a large-scale restaurant. There are also snacks. There are many and many delicious foods in the world, including high and low prices. I think it''s not low. I didn''t expect him to be too few? In that case, I''ll make more money.

    "Then give me a house. It must be large and have a yard. There is scenery in the yard. Well, it''s best to build a swing in the yard." The house must be prepared. The house we live in now is arranged by the company, not our own house. In case one day, it''s inconvenient to live there, or terminate the contract with the company, it''s good to have our own house.

    Men feel unreal. After a long time, they just want a house. There''s nothing else they want except a house and food?

    Forget it, since that''s all, that''s all. However, picking jade heart also succeeded in attracting men''s attention.

    "What''s your name, mobile phone number and address? Otherwise, I''ll be ready for you at that time. Where can I contact you?"

    "My name is caiyuxin, mobile phone number 158xxxxxxx, address, security room of Tianyin community."

    "Tianyin community, are you an artist of Xingyao media?" The man suddenly frowned and said.

    "Yes."

    Tianyin community is where Xingyao media artists live. Therefore, when people know that you live in Tianyin community, they can basically guess that you are an artist of Xingyao media.

    Of course, agents and assistants also live in Tianyin community, because they all live with their own artists.

    Suddenly, there was a movement around. The man was originally a very sensitive person. When he heard the movement, he immediately calmed down.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing a man like this, I was curious again.

    "Someone comes, don''t move, hide." The man grabbed me directly and went to a hidden place on one side,

    Someone''s here? My heart "clattered" for a moment.

    Someone came here. Did you find the person next to you? Look, he was shot last night. What are these people doing? God, I hope I won''t be found out. Otherwise, my life will be gone by then. How can I enjoy my newly earned baby!

    But when I walked in, I found that the person, where is it, and the person next to me who has a holiday, is clearly my immediate boss!

    When I found that the visitor was safe, I ran out directly. The man was surprised to see Shen Xun. Before he recovered, he saw the woman running out like the wind.

    Yes, the president of Xingyao media is Shen Xun, so women must know Shen Xun, but what is their relationship?

 Chapter 181

    Shen Xun just gave me an expressionless look. Then, he followed the direction I just ran to and locked the man behind me.

    I felt strange. I looked behind me and found that the man was also standing and looking at Shen Xun. However, I could clearly feel that the relationship between the two people seemed not simple. Their eyes were full of sharp indifference, and there was a subtle smell of gunpowder in the air.

    "Well, should we go back to the crew now?" After seeing Shen Xun, I knew that Shen Xun must have come to me. Now that he has found it, shouldn''t he go back to the crew?

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." The man raised the corners of his mouth with an unknown smile on his face.

    "I didn''t expect you to be here." Shen Xun responded coldly.

    Although it''s just two simple dialogues, I can clearly feel the complexity. They are either enemies or competitors. Anyway, it must be the enemy.

    Now is not the time for your enemies to give tit for tat. Stay in this place. My skirts are rotten and it''s cold in the middle of the night. I have to go back and change my clothes. Now I''m really uncomfortable for thieves!

    As if God had heard my voice, Shen Xun''s eyes turned to me again. Looking at my shoulders and waist, his skirt was torn, revealing dirty and scratched skin. He immediately took off his coat and put it on me.

    Put on Shen Xun''s coat and feel a little comfortable. On the coat, there is still Shen Xun''s breath, which is familiar and strange.

    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first." Shen Xun doesn''t look at him any more. Although the relationship between them is bad and very bad, it''s impossible to take advantage of this situation to kill each other.

    It''s also a waste of time to keep it all the time. Before the man continued to speak, Shen Xun directly took me away.

    Along the way, Shen Xun was always silent until he could vaguely see the camp. Shen Xun stopped. I followed him all the time. Who knows that he suddenly stopped, causing me to put my face directly behind him.

    I have to say, is Shen Xun made of stone behind him? It''s too hard. My nose is hot and I feel red.

    When Shen Xun turned around, he saw me staring at him with grievance and resentment. He smiled suddenly. I can understand that is this schadenfreude?

    The smile didn''t last long. Soon, he recovered his paralyzed face. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked, "Why are you with that man just now?"

    "Ah?" I subconsciously shouted and then explained to him, "Er, I got lost in the middle of the night yesterday, and then I met him. Seeing that he was seriously injured, I showed mercy and helped him." Hum, in fact, if it''s not that he is willing to promise me a condition, the devil will go to the stall. But now, he seems to have nothing to do. Next, I''ll wait to take over my restaurant and snack shop! I thought so happily, but I didn''t dare to be so presumptuous, because Shen Xun, such a sensitive person, knew that I had made such a deal with his opponent, and didn''t know how to break me up!

    Alas, it''s really not easy to do anything when people live in the world! I sighed in my heart.

    "Oh, you are really kind enough. Do you think you are Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Shen Xun gave me a cold reprimand.

    "What?" I suddenly felt a little confused, but the goods had turned back and walked away.

    "Hey, wait." He is not as tall as he is. He takes one step. That''s my two steps, really!

    Shen Xun scolded caiyuxin because he knew the man. He was not a good man, and he didn''t know which enemy came to the door this time. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t shoot him!

    Back in the crew, everyone has been waiting there. Shen Xun has sent a message to the Secretary and asked him to inform the crew that caiyuxin has found it. After receiving the message, everyone stopped looking and returned to the crew.

    After the people in the crew saw me coming back, some people didn''t respond, and some people wrote their dissatisfaction directly on their faces.

    It was supposed to be filming at this time, but it happened that everyone was delayed for several hours because of the jade heart.

    In this wild forest, they don''t like to stay for another quarter of an hour.

    "Caiyuxin, you''re finally back." The director''s voice said a little tired.

    "I''m really sorry, director. It''s all because I ran too far yesterday and got lost." I said to the director with some embarrassment.

    At this time, everyone didn''t go to the filming because of me. I''m also very sorry.

    "I know I''m wrong. Be careful next time." Shen Xun said coldly to me.

    Cut, I turned my eyes at Shen Xun in my heart. Every time he spoke, I felt inferior!

    "All right, all right." The director waved and said, and then he continued to tell the others, "now we start to prepare for shooting, and all the preparations begin."

    After the director spoke, others also took action one after another, and some took props to the actors who took the shot this time.

    After shooting all afternoon, the plot is finally finished, and the shooting at night needs to be continued. Therefore, we have some pictures in the forest after taking a rest.

    I''m definitely not the one who took a rest, because the current progress is that I have been accepted as an apprentice and then I''m mending my chain. Then, my appearance is recovering a little bit.

    In the wild forest, I still had a lot of scenes. I kept shooting until the end of the night.

    The director is still looking at the content in the camera. Because of the pursuit of perfection, the scene this time is a little difficult. I asked to remake it many times. Other people in the crew are also dissatisfied with this, because it still delays their time, not to mention some people want to compete with me.

    Jiang Rumo was not impatient, but boasted. I just smiled. Can I not know the relationship with her? She smiles mildly on the surface, but in fact, she has many means.

 Chapter 182

    I stayed in the wild forest for three days. The drama here was finally shot and began to leave for the imperial capital.

    "This time, I must go back and have a big meal." I said with a faint smile, in a weak voice. When we came to the wild forest, it was not like living in a big hotel. We stayed in the wild forest directly for three days. In these three days, everyone ate compressed food prepared before.

    "Yes." In the air, the wind pursed his lips and nodded calmly.

    When I got on the bus, I just opened the door to go up. As a result, I fell down directly for physical reasons.

    "Be careful?" The wind shouted in the air and then hugged me.

    The sound of the air time wind is not big or small, but it also makes people who haven''t left notice the movement here.

    What came into the eye was the scene when Caiyu heart fainted. Many people were shocked. Some actors and staff were whispering, "what''s the matter with Caiyu heart?"

    Shen Xun also noticed this scene. Seeing that I fainted, he strode forward and held me directly from my arms.

    "How do you take care of her?" Shen Xun asked him a simple question. Then without turning his head, he took me into his car and put me carefully on the back seat. His action was very gentle. Unfortunately, I fainted, couldn''t feel it, and didn''t know what the situation was now.

    At that time, the people who witnessed all this were shocked and forgot to pick up their mobile phone and shoot the scene. Their mind still remained the picture of Shen Xun holding my princess just now.

    Ding Yanyan''s hands are clenched. She is really a little unwilling. Apart from being beautiful, the ability of jade mining heart is better than her, but where else can jade mining heart compare with her? So, no, we must do something. Otherwise, Shen Xun''s soul will be taken away by the jade heart, and she will have no chance at all.

    By the way, the information about caiyuxin in Xingyao media seems to be not detailed enough. Caiyuxin''s life experience has always felt very mysterious. I don''t know whether there is a complete inquiry in Xingyao media. I think it''s necessary for me to have a look.

    "What, do you want to investigate whether Xingyao media has found out the information of caiyuxin?" The male voice over the phone asked curiously.

    "Yes, Dad, now I can clearly feel that Shen Xun''s heart is in caiyuxin. I must know whether Xingyao media has found out the information of caiyuxin. If not, it means that Shen Xun doesn''t know about caiyuxin. As long as we find out the past of caiyuxin, maybe something has happened to caiyuxin What a bad thing. Shake it out and let Shen Xun see her true face. " Ding Yanyan said confidently.

    "OK, let me see." Said Ding Yanyan''s father.

    In the high-end ward of the hospital, the moment you open your eyes, it seems like deja vu. There is a beige ceiling, a white big bed and a hanging bottle around you. When you raise your hand, you suddenly feel pain and look down. There is a hanging needle on the back of your hand.

    I don''t know how long I slept. I think back to when I was in the wild forest.

    On the day when I got lost in the wild forest, when filming the next day, I suddenly had a hot forehead, headache and felt it. It seemed that I had some signs of fever.

    But when we were filming, we used real scenes. Originally, everyone didn''t like to take it in the wild forest. Because of my problem, the crew has been delayed for several hours, so I''m sorry to let the crew continue to do anything for me.

    It''s just a fever. It''s nothing to stick to for two or three days, but I didn''t expect that at the moment of getting on the bus, I suddenly felt a little weak, and then my eyes were black. Maybe at that time, I fainted.

    But who brought me here? This place looks familiar.

    I looked around. At the moment, there was no one else here, only myself. Under the bed was a pair of furry slippers, which must have been prepared for me. Put it on, I came to the door, opened the door, but found that this was the second floor of a villa. This place was strange, but I felt familiar. What is this place?

    "Miss, are you awake?" At this time, a middle-aged woman came with a tray in her hand. There was a delicate white bowl on the tray, steaming hot.

    "Liu ma?" Seeing an acquaintance, I subconsciously shouted out.

    "How did you know?" In Liu Ma''s eyes, she doesn''t know the lady in front of her. She hasn''t seen her. Why can she call her name? It really surprised her.

    "Ah!" I suddenly forgot that I no longer lived as Qi Cai, but when I saw Liu Ma, I didn''t know what to say.

    In the past, when I was with Shen Xun, mother Liu had been working as a nanny at Shen Xun''s home. She was very kind to me.

    Since Liu Ma is here, it means that this is where Shen Xun lives and my former home.

    Hehe, it''s been seven years. No wonder I don''t remember. It''s been so long.

    I couldn''t help feeling sad again. I didn''t notice it at all. The eyes of Liu Ma opposite me were full of curiosity.

    Seeing that I hadn''t answered for a long time, she suddenly thought of the things in her hand, so her attention shifted.

    "Miss, you''re still a little weak. Go first. I''ll cook you a bowl of fragrant porridge and eat it while it''s hot." Liu Ma said gently to me.

    "OK." I nodded.

    Liu Ma and I went back to the house and closed the door.

    Liu Ma handed me the porridge. I sat on the bed, picked it up and stirred it a few times.

    According to the memory, Liu Ma''s cooking is still very good. Although it''s a bowl of porridge, the taste she cooks always leaves others for several blocks. The reason is not that Shen Xun is picky when eating. Things with general taste can''t get into his mouth.

    Liu Ma said respectfully to me after she finished her work; "Miss, I''ll step down first. Something''s calling me."

    "OK, thanks a lot." I smiled softly.

    Before leaving, Mrs. Liu looked at me a few more eyes, but she secretly thought: it''s really similar, those eyes.

    Smelling this bowl of porridge, my appetite came again and I couldn''t wait to start drinking.

 Chapter 183

    Not long after eating porridge, suddenly, there was a knock at the door. I looked at the other side faintly and shouted, "please come in."

    Hearing the sound of entering the door, the other party gently opened the door and went in. This is a girl. The Thousand Layer Skirt and the front open waist are set. The temperament is graceful, like a clear song. There is a cute puppet on her shoulder, which adds a bit of playfulness to the little girl.

    Her bangs have a rather round feeling. She has made a fluffy braided hair on her ears. The tail of her hair is fixed into a horsetail, matched with a lovely butterfly fine hair hoop, which is fresh and elegant.

    She smiled faintly and dressed leisurely, which made her closer to the ethereal temperament. It was like an elf far away from the world of mortals. People couldn''t help but want to get close.

    I look familiar to this person, but it''s the same, some strange.

    "Hello, my name is Qiao Yu. I''m the housekeeper''s daughter." The girl came up to me and greeted me warmly.,

    Qiao Yu? Hearing the name, I knew who the girl was. It turned out that she was Qiao Yu. Seven years later, I didn''t expect that today''s Qiao Yu was so beautiful. Seven years ago, Qiao Yu was just a high school student. At that time, he was still a little immature. Seven years later, Qiao Yu is now an adult and looks as beautiful as a jasper.

    "Hello, my name is caiyuxin." I replied.

    "You look really good, but you are still the second woman my brother has brought to this house since Qi Cai." Qiao Yu smiled sweetly.

    "Second?" I frowned, a little puzzled, the second, shouldn''t it be Luo Yuxian? What, didn''t Luo Yuxian come here?

    "I remember that the president seemed to have a girlfriend named Luo Yuxian before." Don''t Qiao Yu pretend to know what I''ve been here

    "I''ve been here." Qiao Yu naturally replied, "it''s just that Luo Yuxian came by himself. My brother didn''t bring her. I vaguely remember that Luo Yuxian came last, which was the time my brother wanted to break up with her."

    "So it is." My attention was all in Luo Yuxian''s, and I didn''t notice it at all. There was a touch of contempt in the girl''s eyes.

    "Your relationship with my brother is a little unusual, isn''t it?" The girl said with a funny look.

    "What''s unusual?" I asked curiously.

    "I just said, are you the second woman my brother took the initiative to bring back, or the princess? At that time, I saw him look very worried. Moreover, your scandal was also very hot!" Said the girl.

    "That''s nothing. Maybe she sees my ability." What she said, how can I not know the difference between Shen Xun and me? It''s a pity that I''m not Qi Cai. I''m Caiyu Xin. I won''t accept anyone''s love and pursuit for me in love.

    I''m tired and scared. I don''t want to experience the same thing again.

    Perhaps Qiao Yu felt that he was not lying without me. He was half at ease. However, how could anyone dislike such an excellent person as Shen Xun? With a state of half faith and half doubt, Qiao Yu still smiled sweetly on his face, He said to me, "then have a good rest. I''ll go first. Mother Chen''s porridge is very delicious and nutritious. You should enjoy it!"

    "Thank you. I will." I said to her.

    After drinking the porridge, I took the bowl down myself. When Mrs. Chen saw me, she still smiled gently and said to me, "Miss, why did you come down? After drinking, just put the bowl there, and I''ll go up and take it down for you."

    I put the bowl in the sink, turned on the tap to clean it, turned back and said to Chen Ma, "Chen Ma, don''t bother so much, I can do it myself."

    ¡­¡­

    "I saw a man whose eyes looked like hers." At the seaside, a masked girl said to the man lying next to her.

    "I''ve seen it, too." The man lay on the couch, his head resting on his hands, his eyes looking at the sky vaguely, with some light sadness.

    "The girl''s name is caiyuxin. Can we see that she is the same person?" The girl asked him.

    "Yes." The man replied.

    Since she got on the bus that time, she saw her face clearly, coupled with her popularity. On the microblog, everything about her was heated. However, those were all the contents that she was hacked. After opening the content and reading it, he noticed that the woman who picked jade heart.

    "You haven''t made a girlfriend until now. Qi Cai is gone. You can''t be alone all your life. You can try with her." The girl advised.

    "It''s just an image. In my heart, there''s only Qi Cai. Don''t say that again." The man got up, took the equipment next to him and began to surf in the sea.

    The girl quietly looked at his figure on the sea. In her heart, she hoped that this man could take away the jade heart.

    This villa is very deserted. Besides Chen Ma, there is only one housekeeper. Qiao Yu doesn''t often stay at home. Chen Ma and I have nothing to do, so we sat on the sofa and talked. Chen Ma and I mentioned the hostess of the house in the past, holding it up and crying, which shows Chen Ma''s love for me.

    After chatting with Chen Ma for a while, Chen Ma had to do something else. I went to the balcony on the roof myself.

    Standing on the balcony, there are places separated by glass doors. There are many facilities in that place. I know that place is where Shen Xun rests. Unexpectedly, it has been seven years, but there has not been much change there.

    In seven years, the change of this place has really not changed much. Standing on the high roof, facing the blue sea, the breeze blows head-on, which is very comfortable.

    In fact, this house was built for me by Shen Xun in the past. I like walking on the beach, watching the sea quietly and watching the starry sky at night. Therefore, Shen Xun found a very good location near the sea and built this villa.

    Shen Xun, do you still have me in your heart? But I can''t believe you.

    My expression was sad, and my eyes looked vaguely into the distance. The waves beat the coast layer by layer. I recalled that every bit before was a sweet and happy candy and the most toxic poison.

    "It''s windy outside. You haven''t fully recovered yet. How did you get out?" Shen Xun suddenly appeared behind me and said softly and gently.

 Chapter 184

    He raised his hand and gently lifted my hair. Because I can''t see the posture between me and him at the moment, I don''t know. It''s a little ambiguous.

    "I just stayed in the room a little stuffy, so I came out to get some air." I replied.

    I don''t know why, standing in front of him, I am always so calm, perhaps because his attitude is also very calm, or maybe because I used to be.

    "Well, thank you this time." I thanked him.

    "Stay with me." Shen Xun suddenly said such a sentence.

    "Ah!" This sentence doesn''t seem to be very good for me. Are you with him? It''s impossible. I''m no longer Qi Cai. I''m afraid and tired. I''m just a woman. My heart is actually very fragile. It''s Weier who has always supported me.

    At this time, I noticed that we were all a little closer. I retreated a few steps, turned around and looked at the endless sea. The sea was choppy, and my heart was affected at this moment, some of which could not be calm.

    I dare not look at him for fear that if his eyes are too affectionate, I will fall.

    After going to hell once, I don''t want to experience the feeling of the second time.

    "I will believe you, and I will always believe you in the future." Shen Xun''s magnetic voice sounded behind me again.

    Will you always believe me? My body trembled slightly.

    After that, will you always believe it? Is this sentence still credible? I smiled softly and silently. Because I turned my back to him, he couldn''t see me.

    At first, Luo Yuxian secretly made trouble for me and framed me everywhere, but what about you? You didn''t believe me. In the end, we divorced. When I came back, you still didn''t believe me. What you believed was Luo Yuxian. At that time of Matira copyright, you also felt that I caused Luo Yuxian''s disappearance.

    Really, these words are very beautiful, but people who have experienced hell once are unwilling to believe them, because they are not worth believing.

    "Sorry, President, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I have something to do, so I won''t bother here." I turned around in a hurry, lowered my head and didn''t look into his eyes. After saying that, I ran away quickly.

    Shen Xun''s eyes tightly locked my back. There was a trace of pain and loss in his eyes. He murmured to himself, "are you still unwilling to forgive me? Caier..."

    Chen Ma, who cleaned up downstairs, looked at me running so fast. She looked up and looked upstairs curiously. There was no one upstairs. Why did the young lady run so fast?

    Reluctantly shook his head and continued to do his own work.

    Walking on the street, my heart was still a little uncomfortable. In fact, at that time, I was in the contradiction between acceptance and rejection. I wanted to accept it because I still loved Shen Xun, but I wanted to refuse because he hurt me too much at the beginning.

    I really can''t afford it, so I must restrain my feelings for him. I think it''s impossible for us in this life. Shen Xun, you''d better continue to find the next person. There will always be someone who will suit you.

    The tears may have dried up at the beginning and also dried up when filming. At the moment, my tears can''t slide down.

    Looking at this bustling street, there are many couples coming and going on the street. They hold their arms intimately, love each other, talk and laugh, and even their heads rely on the shoulders of the people they like, with a sweet and happy face.

    I smiled faintly. How nice they are, just ordinary people. It seems, but life is so beautiful. In the past, what I yearned for was just these. In the end, I didn''t seem to get anything and realize anything.

    When I tried to accept Huo Huan''s abandonment of Shen Xun, I didn''t expect that Huo Huan also gave me such a betrayal. Shouldn''t I have someone to rely on?

    "Jade heart? Why are you here?" Suddenly, a familiar and strange voice sounded behind me.

    I turned around, it was Huo Huan, really, what I thought and what I came to.

    "I just walk around." For him, I am more alienated than Shen Xun, because Huo Huan is a person who keeps saying he loves me, but Shen Xun seldom says these ambiguous words to me.

    "I heard you were ill. Are you better?" Huo Huan asked with concern.

    "Thank you. I''m well." I replied.

    "You..."

    "Mr. Huo, is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I don''t like to be misunderstood." I have no feelings for Huo Huan. Whether I liked it or hated it at the beginning, I just hope I won''t be involved again when I''m tired.

    Huo Huan really wanted to continue to say something, but I didn''t expect that I would go so simply.

    "President, Miss Cai, are you hostile to you?" Huo Huan''s secretary stood aside and asked in wonder.

    "You feel it, too?" Huo Huan asked.

    "Well, I''ve been there since Qi Wei last time. She doesn''t look at you very well." The Secretary replied. There must be some other reason why a person who has not met or met several times should be hostile.

    Huo Huan is the same. He always feels that there must be some connection between Qi Cai and caiyuxin. Unfortunately, he has not been able to find out about caiyuxin. However, some people say that Qi Cai and caiyuxin are good sisters. Is it because of Caicai that she is hostile to me?

    "Forget it, let''s go first." The matter is a little complicated. I still can''t figure it out for a while. Just continue the investigation.

    In fact, as like as two peas in his heart, he thought that it was a matter of great importance to be fond of the jade. Because, in the eyes, would there be exactly the same pair of eyes in the world?

    Qi Cai''s eyes are the most beautiful, clear and simple in the world. Even if it''s a face different from Qi Cai''s and a place where people and Dragons mix up in the entertainment industry, those eyes have not changed.

    I walked all the way back to my villa. It was like walking. I entered the door. I don''t have to guess. The goods in the air must still be knocking on the computer at the moment.

    I took a closer look and found that the air breeze was a little idle and boring. It was actually processing my stills.

 Chapter 185

    "There are professionals in the company to deal with this stills. Why do you have nothing to deal with this?" I turned and asked.

    "Back? I took this picture myself, not in the company." The air time wind answered faintly.

    I took a closer look at this photo. To tell you the truth, I really have to admire the air time wind. Is it so six? The photography technology is so good-looking. In fact, it''s still my beauty. There is no dead angle at 360 degrees. How to shoot and how to look good, ha ha ha!

    "Are you well?" Kong Shifeng asked. Before, when she fainted, Shen Xun took her away. Even if Shen Xun didn''t say it, Kong Shifeng was sure that Shen Xun''s different heart for jade picking must have something he liked.

    "It''s all right. You''re really right. It''s a little awkward how I stay at Shen Xun''s house." I complained on my face.

    When the wind doesn''t speak, continue to lower your head to deal with the photos.

    I''m also boring. I''ll just go aside.

    Lying on the sofa, with my legs crossed, I took out my mobile phone to play. Because I was ill, the shooting progress was very fast this time, so the big boss gave the crew a week''s leave.

    Is it really like this? Not many people in the crew will believe that the big boss will be so kind. Everyone knows that the big boss is a workaholic. The people under his hand have two or three times more workload in a day than ordinary people.

    As we all know, it''s because caiyuxin is ill and can''t continue to take part in the shooting, so caiyuxin is just on vacation.

    However, they also have some light and can continue to rest. The progress of the crew is too fast. Even if they are supporting actors and professional actors, they are still a little unbearable physically and mentally.

    Others, in order to be a supporting role, also want to win the attention of everyone, and are thinking and studying how to play.

    Lying on the sofa, I fell asleep while playing with my mobile phone. When I woke up, I was awakened by the sound of the phone.

    After taking the mobile phone and looking at the screen, Sheng Yunxin called me. Since we assigned different places, plus work, we have very little contact time. However, now we can often see her name on the microblog. It seems that the guy is doing well, better than me.

    Although my popularity is higher than her, it is all hacked. She is different. The news about her is all good.

    "Hey, xiaoyu''er, you don''t love me anymore. You''ve got someone else. I''ve called you for more than a dozen times. You''re only answering now."

    As soon as I answered the phone, there came a murmur.

    I''m also helpless. Damn Sheng Yunxin, you don''t understand my sister''s hard life. You know, dare you say I''m in love with someone else!

    "If you think I have so much time that I can freely talk about love, you can come to me and experience it." I said to her with a smile.

    "Really, will you prepare more delicious food for me?" Sheng Yunxin asked.

    "Of course, I have a lot of delicious food here, such as ice cream, banana, coke and potato chips. It''s a pity that I intend to give it to you, but you don''t seem to enjoy it." I replied to her with a sorry tone.

    But who knows, the people over there were excited, patted her desk and shouted, "great!"

    I look confused. What''s the situation?

    "Did you take your medicine?" You can''t eat these things. What can you shout?

    "Well, of course. I''ll tell you some good news."

    "Say.

    "Because of my good performance and many fans in China, the company decided to let me go to the imperial capital of China to attend three concerts. So, we can meet at that time!" Sheng Yunxin said excitedly.

    "Nani!" So, when she comes, will she want to grab snacks from me?

    "Well, are you very excited after hearing this news? We haven''t seen each other for months. I miss you so much! And I miss your snacks very much." Sheng Yunxin said, and then thought of another sentence. That sentence, listening to me, is a very flat look.

    Ah Xi, it''s been a long time. The goods are digging holes and jumping for me. It''s really! Oh, my snacks, uh huh. It''s a big deal. When you come, I hide my snacks so that you can''t eat them

    ¡£

    "Well, I''m waiting for you!" I said with a long tail.

    "OK." Sheng Yunxin replied.

    Then I chatted casually and asked the time. At that time, I''ll see if I''m free to pick up the phone, and then I hung up.

    I didn''t expect that it would be so fast. The time is half a month later, but she will come a week in advance.

    So, I made a wise decision, that is, I turned on the big screen TV, took out all my snacks, sat in the living room and chewed them. Before she came, I had to eliminate all my snacks!

    The air breeze glanced at me. It looked like a fool, but because it was short, I didn''t realize it and continued to nibble at my things.

    A week passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for the crew to continue filming.

    This time, it''s an ambiguous play between tingyinjun and Bai Qianlian. In other words, I''m going to play an ambiguous play with Shen Xun.

    This is a very romantic place. The woods are full of peach trees. The breeze blows, the peach petals fall and dance in the air. Finally, they fall on the ground and form a thick Peach Blossom Road.

    Bai Qianlian''s appearance has been completely restored. She is wearing a pink gauze skirt, dark and beautiful long hair on her shoulders, and only wearing a pink flower hairpin, which highlights the appearance of the country and the city. Her smile back is fascinating and irresistible.

    She shuttled briskly through the peach blossom forest. With joy, she went to find Tingyin Jun, because her face was completely restored, and she was very happy.

    She said that when her appearance recovers, it will be the day when she and tingyinjun are really together.

    Therefore, her appearance has been restored, which also means that today, she can really be with tingyinjun. She can no longer let others point out to herself and tingyinjun. Now all that is left is the infinite admiration and envy of others.

    Deep in the peach blossom forest, there is a peach blossom dock, which is a very simple peach blossom dock. In front of the peach blossom dock, there is a man in white robe, holding a sword and waving it in mid air.

 Chapter 186

    The peach blossoms all over the ground are controlled by him with magic. In the air, they twist like a long dragon, and sometimes like soft water, which makes people feel calm. The whole picture is so beautiful that the beautiful men all over the world are not as pleasing to the eye as tingyinjun at the moment.

    "Yinjun, I''m back." Bai Qianlian gasped, because the road was long and there was a trace of crimson on her white skin. In her eyes, there was a full smile, which was more clear and clear than before.

    Tingyinjun has long felt Bai Qianlian''s return, so he will start such a gorgeous side and let Bai Qianlian appreciate it.

    After the performance, tingyinjun''s eyes were also smiling and affectionate. I hadn''t seen her for a year. I missed her very much.

    He flew towards Bai Qianlian, hugged Bai Qianlian''s waist with one hand, took Bai Qianlian off into the air, and danced in the air with peach petals. There was still a faint fragrance of peach flowers in the air.

    This peach blossom forest has been planted by tingyinjun for a long time, just waiting for his favorite person to live a happy and sweet life here with him.

    The peach blossom fragrance here is refreshing and makes people smell so comfortable up and down.

    Finally, tingyinjun took Bai Qianlian and flew to the roof of Taohuawu. They sat on the roof. Bai Qianlian lay in tingyinjun''s arms. Tingyinjun also hugged Bai Qianlian tightly and enjoyed the pink peach flowers in the forest, watching them gently blown and danced by the wind.

    "Yinjun, it''s been a year. I miss you so much." I still remember the year when I left, the peach blossom hasn''t fully opened the house, only the bud to be put. Now, the peach blossoms are also bright and beautiful. Looking at this piece of heaven and earth, Bai Qianlian just hopes that time is still here all the time. How good it should be.

    "I''ve been missing you for a year." Tingyinjun said faintly that in one year, he had been waiting for her to come back. Although it was only one year away, he wanted to live like a year without her.

    The two people didn''t say much sweet words. They took actions to show their incomparable longing for each other.

    At the same time, this is also Bai Qianlian''s first initiative.

    She raised her head and kissed tingyinjun''s lips directly. It was the first time. Without any experience, she seemed a little clumsy and shy.

    Tingyinjun is also the first time. They have known each other for so long. Their intimate actions are limited to hugging and holding hands, but they have never done anything else.

    At the same time, he was also very excited about Bai Qianlian''s initiative. Under Bai Qianlian''s clumsy appearance, it was not long before he began to turn away from the guest.

    Men have a talent for this kind of thing. They just explore slowly and quickly grasp the secret and get entangled with her.

    It was not until Bai Qianlian couldn''t breathe at all that he reluctantly left her.

    Because this is the first time that Bai Qianlian doesn''t know how to breathe at all, naturally, it won''t last long.

    With this kiss, Bai Qianlian suddenly rubbed up the crimson that had faded, even redder than before. She hid shyly in Tingyin Jun''s arms and didn''t dare to look up at him.

    Tingyinjun looked at her shy daughter and was in a very happy mood. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, so he hugged her and looked at the place they had agreed.

    The peach blossoms in the forest are blooming, and my heart is in my arms.

    "Card!" At this time, the director shouted card again. This time, the very beautiful picture is full of warmth and sweetness, making people feel full of happiness. It is simply a scene of the emotional drama of this plot.

    After I came down from the peach blossom dock, I still stayed in that kiss in my mind. The kiss just now was too attentive and affectionate. Was it too deep into the play, or

    I sat aside. I was like a shy Bai Qianlian. I didn''t dare to look up at Shen Xun. Although we all knew each other that this time it was all a plot and acting, which was not true, but in my heart, the kiss was so real.

    The director and the screenwriter, at this moment, have been immersed in the scene just now and can''t look away for a long time.

    After reading it over and over again for several times, the two talents talked with each other happily.

    Claimed that this time''s play is difficult without fire!

    After shooting the plot of this day, I immediately went back to my house and didn''t stay for another second. I didn''t notice that the people behind me were staring at me with hot eyes.

    In his heart at the moment, he was thinking about the scene of today''s day. Before, he had never kissed her seriously. Now, he finally had the opportunity to kiss her. This time, he was very attentive. His attitude was not only tingyinjun''s love for Bai Qianlian, but also his deep love for Qi Cai.

    Ding Yanyan is really going crazy. This scene is so dazzling, but it''s Jiang Rumo. Anyway, the object is not huohuan. How ambiguous they are, it has nothing to do with themselves. The only upset is that as a professional actor, they have a lot of research on the plot. Don''t guess. They can know if this scene is broadcast, I don''t know how much publicity it will steal. This scene will be the highlight of this plot and emotional drama.

    I didn''t expect that the president of Tangtang, who plays this kind of play, has such a tacit understanding with caiyuxin. Isn''t it that Shen Xun really likes caiyuxin?

    However, Shen Xun''s heart has always liked Qi Cai and is not like a person who is so easy to empathize and fall in love. Unless this jade mining heart really has an unknown side, what is it? She is still investigating, but so far, there has been no news.

    More than half of this play has passed. Although there are few emotional plays and ambiguous plays in the play, it can make people linger and forget to return every time, and even want to watch it again and again. This is the evaluation given by the current director and staff. According to this speed, both the director and the screenwriter have budgeted, and it only takes another month to complete this play, You can kill it.

    At present, the popularity of jade mining heart is still only high. Therefore, the director and screenwriter decided to edit a short video to fully show the ability of jade mining heart, and then spread it online to refute those rumors.

    The two men also said to do it, and immediately began to act. The paragraph they chose was the scene when tingyinjun and Bai Qianlian just met.

 Chapter 187

    Although this first scene, ugly face, blocked her posture, but the acting skills are in place, she can always attract everyone''s eyes, actions and in place, which makes people feel pity involuntarily.

    The same is true of Shen Xun, the big president. When he plays with caiyuxin, they seem to have a natural tacit understanding. Every move is synchronized like a God.

    It''s just an opening, but it''s so eye-catching and affects the hearts of viewers.

    Other people don''t know that the director and screenwriter want to do this. They are still busy in private. Even, some actors who love acting like caiyuxin when they play the opposite play in the crew, because they are basically done over and over again, which is very easy. At first, they didn''t like a newcomer to play the heroine very much.

    However, in the crew, they have been acting with her, and they have gradually changed their attitude towards jade picking. Especially in today''s scene, the peach blossoms in the forest are blooming, and the scene of a woman in her heart is really touching.

    The director and screenwriter moved very fast. Before they left half a day, this clip had been edited and posted on the microblog of fairy biography.

    Everyone has been paying attention to the fairy tale, a large-scale IP fairy Xia drama. Although the microblog of fairy tale is very cold, the number of people paying attention has reached 10 million. Among them, there are Jiang Rumo''s fans. Although Jiang Rumo plays a female number two this time, but, Their fans, too, still want to see if their first role is not that of a heroine.

    Secondly, there are some people who want to know what the ability of jade mining heart is. Does jade mining heart have no ability to go backstage?

    Although many people don''t want to believe that Shen Xun is such an easy person to go backstage, all kinds of signs are telling that the relationship between Shen Xun and caiyuxin is not so simple.

    The person in charge of the microblog spread the edited video to the microblog. Before more than a minute, those netizens who were brushing the microblog began to forward it one by one. Before they watched it, they began to talk one after another.

    Microblog A: look, look, the microblog "fairy biography" has been deserted since its establishment. Today, a clip about the plot was posted on the microblog@ Fairy biography

    Microblog B: I have checked the performance records of caiyuxin and found that caiyuxin is really talented in dancing, singing and musical instruments, but about her works, we only saw a simple dragon play. This time, caiyuxin appeared in a TV series for the first time, and became the heroine of a large IP. For this reason, many people are very curious and dissatisfied, But I am a very clear person. If caiyuxin''s acting ability is also good, I will support her in this play@ Jade heart, @ fairy biography

    Microblog C: watching this TV series is just for the sake of Jiang Rumo, who loves beans at home, and picking jade hearts. Even if you take the heroine, the light of loving beans at home is still beyond your protection as a newcomer@ Jiang Rumo, @ Caiyu heart, @ fairy biography.

    ¡­¡­

    The above discussions are all comments made by some netizens before they open the video. After they open the video, it is another style.

    This is just a two minute content editing. Many people don''t have much confidence in the acting skills of caiyuxin, a newcomer, because caiyuxin is just a newcomer and has no representative works that can be taken out, so they directly participated in the role of the heroine, which makes everyone very uncomfortable.

    But after opening the video, many people were stunned by the picture!

    In this picture, it was just the time when Bai Qianxin and Bai Qianlian walked into the garden together. At this time, it was Ting Yinjun who was wandering around the garden alone.

    Because the heroine was ugly at the beginning. In this regard, we also saw the role played by caiyuxin. She is really the ugliest in the world. She is so ugly that the whole world doesn''t like her.

    It''s not that I haven''t seen the plot of the ugly face of the female owner at the beginning before. It''s a pity that, seriously, if that kind of woman is mainly ugly, there will be no good-looking women in the world.

    But this is different. The birthmark on the face is not red, but black. The face is full of pockmarks. Two big tusks are exposed outside, so that the mouth can not be closed. On the side of the face, there is also a big black mole. The lips are also bloated, dark purple, and the figure is also a little fat.

    Looking at this picture, people are really unimaginable. The protagonist in it is the jade heart. The jade heart is in reality. They have to say that it is really beautiful, but now the characters in this clip can''t see any shadow of the jade heart.

    Seeing the shock and admiration of Tingyin Jun in a moment, and then the inferiority complex that immediately changed in the back, every look and grasp the time are just right.

    And Tingyin Jun just glanced at Bai Qianxin lightly and immediately put his eyes on Bai Qianlian.

    His performance is a kind of love, not love at first sight. There is curiosity in his eyes, and he wants to approach and pity inexplicably.

    He is a cold man, far away from the secular world, but at the moment, he has a different attitude towards what everyone thinks ugly.

    That''s the end of the clip. The protagonists didn''t speak. They were all deducting it with their eyes and hearts.

    After reading, those netizens were silent one by one, still immersed in the just plot, and couldn''t come back for a long time.

    They really can''t imagine that a newcomer can play a role in such a lifelike state.

    In her body, they can''t see the appearance of picking jade heart at all. What they see is only an ugly Royal Princess. When they see a handsome man, they should be shocked, admired and inferior.

    After the netizens recovered, the content under the microblog also exploded.

    One by one, they began to comment again, which was completely different from the cold appearance in the past. Even these comments were very hot, so they directly searched this clip.

    Jiang Rumo''s little Adu: I said that I''ve never seen such a wonderful eye play. I don''t need to talk, but everyone can see the situation of the characters. I really admire it.

 Chapter 188

    Mosquito passing by silently: I''m just a passer-by powder, indicating that I don''t care much about these things, but after I saw this clip, I really like the stars in this clip, whether it''s Jiang Rumo or caiyuxin. Even Shen Xun, the president, has such superb acting skills. I''m looking forward to the broadcast of this play, I hope the official microblog can reveal more information.

    Little butterfly flying in the flowers: it has always supported Xingyao media. Xingyao media has always developed abroad, but every play is a conscience play. The director and screenwriter are very attentive. The acting skills of the actors are also very exquisite, and the special effects in the later stage are also in place. Compared with those in China, I don''t know how many streets they have been dumped. When Xingyao media wants to develop in China, my heart is a little flustered, but when I learned that the president is Shen Xun, I am full of expectations. I am a genius in the business community, so I believe Shen Xun can carry forward the domestic Xingyao media perfectly. Sure enough, this is the case. I will always support the first play. At the same time, participants, you have worked hard!

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as the clip is sent, it is highly praised on the Internet. However, there are still a lot of brain powder, Jiang Rumo''s brain powder and all kinds of spray. They find fault from the play. Unfortunately, they find fault with nothing more than ignorance of conscience and saying that jade mining is ugly to explode, but this is also the need of the plot. Reasonable people are not affected by these things.

    Now the popularity of this clip has become the first in the list. As long as there are people who play microblogging, pay attention to the entertainment industry and mix in the entertainment industry, almost all know this thing. After seeing this clip, no one doesn''t sigh that this clip is just a clip, but it can make everyone think of it, The play seems to be close to perfection. There has been no such good film and television work in China for a long time. The current film and television works are either the acting skills of actors are not in place, the special effects of post production are too rubbish, or the plot of the script is not good enough. In short, it was seven or eight years ago from the last good play recognized by everyone.

    At that time, it was also the first time that Jiang Rumo acted as a heroine. At that time, Jiang Rumo was at the peak of her youth.

    After Jiang and Rumo perform, Rumo is really not good.

    At this time, in a room on the second floor of a luxury house, Ding Yanyan sat in front of the computer, looked at the contents on the microblog and smashed the computer angrily.

    She became angry with shame, gasped and stared at the scattered parts on the ground, Yelled: "what is caiyuxin? Before the plot is broadcast, is it going to turn from black to red with a clip? Why should the company praise her so much? I think Ding Yanyan is also good, but in this clip, I don''t have my share. Are those directors and screenwriters blind? Ah ah! I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"

    It''s OK to be pressed by the jade picking heart all the time, but where''s Shen Xun? She likes Shen Xun, but Shen Xun, his soul, is also hooked away by the jade heart.

    Every time she saw them play against each other, she didn''t know how angry she was in her heart. Several times, she wanted to go up and find fault with Caiyu heart, but Shen Xun was there, and she didn''t have a chance to find fault at all.

    Mingming caiyuxin is just a trivial person in the entertainment circle, but why does she feel that there is always an invisible obstacle to deal with caiyuxin, which is very difficult?

    "Yanyan, why make such a big fire? This is the chrysanthemum tea made by the servant. Drink it first to calm down." The agent took a cup of light yellow liquid and walked up and put it on the table next to Ding Yanyan.

    Then, the agent called the servant in again, cleaned the parts on the ground, took them out and poured them out.

    After all this was cleaned up, the agent helped Ding Yanyan sit on the bed and said patiently to Ding Yanyan.

    "But it''s just a clip that''s hot. What''s good about it?" Asked the agent, with a corner of his mouth.

    "I''m not reconciled. I''m Miss Ding. My father is a big boss with a huge enterprise, but why, why can''t I be a little popular?" Ding Yanyan was slightly wronged and very angry.

    "But Yanyan, don''t forget that your signing company is Xingyao media, Xingyao media, but a place that won''t allow you to go through the back door. Since the signing is there, whether it''s popular or not depends on strength. If you sign with someone else, you have your father, of course, you can call the wind and rain, can''t you?" The agent calmly analyzed her.

    At the beginning, the agent also liked caiyuxin and wanted to stay with caiyuxin. But who knows, the person of caiyuxin was so arrogant that she chose the air time style. She also brought a lot of people in the entertainment circle. She thought that compared with the air time style, her ability was not poor. Unfortunately, she was not a friend, that was an enemy.

    "I have to stay in Xingyao media. In this way, I can often see Shen Xun." Ding Yanyan shook her arm and said.

    "In that case, you should quietly accept the current facts. You should know that there must be many right and wrong people. We don''t need to make a move. Others will make a move, I''m afraid." The agent''s eyes flashed.

    Ding Yanyan looked at her agent in some confusion. Will others do it? But who will do it? You know, under normal circumstances, this situation cannot be reversed.

    "Jiang Rumo will do it." The agent looked at Ding Yanyan, a simple minded man, and shook her head helplessly.

    "Jiang Rumo? She is a first-line superstar. How can she argue with caiyuxin?" Ding Yanyan doesn''t understand.

    "Do you really think Jiang Rumo is a good man? In fact, it''s just pretending. When Jiang Rumo first started his career, I brought her. Her mind is not ordinary. Otherwise, she can be in her current position at a young age? You don''t see. Who can be a first-line superstar in the past is not over 30 years old, but Jiang Rumo Mo, I''m only 26 years old this year and will be 27 soon. " The agent continued.

    It seems like this. If there is no means, how can you make such a high position at once? So, is Jiang Rumo going to deal with the jade picking heart?

 Chapter 189

    What the agent said is also right. After all, Jiang Rumo has taken a lot of time under her hands. Jiang Rumo''s character has not changed much so far.

    Although she is already a first-line superstar, she doesn''t like it. She is robbed of the limelight by others. She is used to adding the aura to herself all the time. When she suddenly wants to lose the aura, she suddenly feels a little uncomfortable in her heart, as if she has lost something. Without the aura, she can''t make up for it.

    She stood by the window on the second floor, took out her mobile phone, looked at the three words "Luo Yuxian" in the mobile phone number list, and gently pressed it down.

    "Hello." After the phone was connected, Luo Yuxian''s voice came from there.

    "It''s almost time. Send the edited audio to the Internet." Jiang Rumo said calmly to the other side.

    "OK." Luo Yuxian responded.

    In itself, everything is ready, that is, everything is ready, only due to the east wind.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Rumo threw her mobile phone on the bed, held her chest, looked at the scenery outside the window, and the corners of her mouth faintly recalled.

    Caiyuxin, a newcomer, it''s better to keep a low profile. I''m a person, but I hate people robbing me of the aura.

    "Alas, I''ve been in the stage of being hacked since the role of the fairy has been set and I haven''t even started it. Now I finally didn''t expect that I''ll turn black to red again. The screenwriter and director have a good mind." Sitting in front of the computer and watching the heated discussion on the Internet, my heart is slowly proud.

    This is because of my strength. I have whitewashed myself. Those who try to discredit me must hide away with their heads in silence.

    Before, there were fewer fans on Weibo, just more than 100000, but now, they have broken millions so fast and are still hurting.

    Messages under microblog are also increasing.

    Some people said with sincerity that she didn''t like herself and depended on her superior position, so she hated herself so much. However, when the clip came out and saw about my acting skills, they knew that I was a person who got the role by virtue of my ability and said 10000 sorry to me, which was really exaggerated!

    But anyway, now it has finally been recognized by everyone.

    "Look at you like that." The air breeze glanced at me faintly, but there was a very simple smile on his face.

    In fact, the way the air breeze smiles is still pretty good-looking, but I heard it''s 30 years old. Don''t you have a girlfriend?

    After closing the computer, I ran back to my room to have a rest. I had been sleeping in bed. Unexpectedly, at the moment, the discussion slowly changed another direction. Another big thing happened on the Internet.

    In just two short days, two major events happened at once. One event was naturally due to that fragment. The fragment not only won high praise, but also made many people see the strength of jade mining heart and changed everyone''s attitude towards jade mining heart.

    However, before long, many people began to divide into two factions because of another incident.

    I don''t know where a microblog trumpet came out on the Internet. As soon as the trumpet applied, it released the first message, and that message was just a voice. There were a few words attached to the voice: at first, I didn''t like jade heart mining very much, but after reading the clip, I also turned jade heart into powder, I''m looking forward to the launch of the fairy tale. However, I didn''t expect that caiyuxin gave me another bolt from the blue. That''s the following voice content. I don''t want to say anything more. The entertainment industry is like this. Listen to it yourself.

    Just listen, in this voice, the voice broadcast is a dialogue between two people. Everyone knows the voice of caiyuxin, but everyone has never heard the voice of another woman and feels very strange.

    "You, Caiyu heart, why are you here?"

    "How did I come here?"

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Oh, Luo Yuxian, I still want to ask you what you want to do?"

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What behavior? What did I do?"

    "Luo Yuxian, when are you going to install it?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know there is a very popular video on the Internet, but it''s not me. Don''t think I did it this time because of what happened before."

    "Besides, do you really have a relationship with Shen Xun? If not, why do you care so much about that video?"

    "Oh, there is something between Shen Xun and me. Our relationship is what you think."

    "It looks like this!"

    Voice dialogue is just about these contents, but such a short content has caused an uproar. Now the Internet is divided into two groups. One group still supports jade mining heart, and the other group starts to turn into black powder because of this voice dialogue.

    Falling flowers and flowing water: hehe, I didn''t expect that jade mining heart is such a person. From here, I can feel that the aggressive momentum of jade mining heart, the woman, is so pitiful, but jade mining heart, for its own sake, actually bullies a person like this.

    Ends of the earth: Hey, upstairs, you can''t say that. There are more * * now. How do you know that woman didn''t pretend? How do you know that this voice message didn''t deliberately calculate my jade heart?

    Special don''t disturb: upstairs, what you said is also wrong. If caiyuxin is such a good person, why is there such a scene in this voice? I also went to the original opening ceremony. At that time, caiyuxin kept saying that she didn''t get the role because of her absence, but now, she is in the voice and speaks frankly.

    Keys on fingertips: upstairs, what about walking? At least, our jade mining heart, she is a strength faction. She is fully capable of playing the heroine of the fairy tale. Therefore, even if she is on the top, as long as she has strength, I still support her.

    ¡­¡­

    Online because of this matter, there is constant competition and debate, but our party, completely unaware of it, is lying comfortably in the quilt and sleeping. From time to time, he also reverses his body and finds a comfortable sleeping position. He looks heartless and heartless. He feels very funny.

 Chapter 190

    Ding Yanyan and her agent are both watching the content on the microblog in the living room. The original fragment content has suddenly become a voice message sent by a trumpet.

    Ding Yanyan looked at these contents on the Internet and couldn''t close her mouth. Her sharp voice spread all over the living room.

    Finally, he stopped smiling and said to his agent, "you''re so smart. You''re right. Even if we don''t do it, someone else will do it. Now, I want to see what else can we do to pick jade heart."

    The agent also slightly raised the corners of his mouth.

    This incident was a great success, but Jiang Rumo, the person behind the scenes, was not as happy as they were.

    She just brushed the microblog lightly and then closed it.

    The agent stood aside. Her expression was also loud and clear. She was curious why Jiang Rumo was not so happy when she saw this content.

    "Rumo, about the release of voice, the response is very good, but why, you have no response?"

    "Do you really feel successful?" Jiang Rumo turned her head, looked at her agent and asked softly.

    Her eyes flashed, and then she continued: "what''s good about this? You don''t see. Even if the news spread out this time, does her microblog fans still pay more attention than before? In the past, I didn''t think about how many people hacked her, but now? There are almost a lot of people who still support her."

    The agent heard it and thought it over carefully. It''s true. As long as someone is still paying attention to this kind of thing, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be forgotten. Even, it won''t create much pressure on the original victims.

    "According to what you think, what should be considered as success?" The agent is not as excited as he was at the beginning.

    Jiang Rumo hugged her chest, stood in front of the window, looked at the distance, and lightly replied, "at least, get out of the entertainment circle."

    Yes, get out of the entertainment industry. That''s what she wants.

    If you want to eradicate each other more than 90% and get out of the entertainment industry, it''s the best. Otherwise, just because of public opinion or other things, such things as being hacked and no resources, there is always a great chance of a comeback.

    In particular, in Xingyao media, Xingyao media will not easily believe public opinion, nor do they do anything to their artists because of external public opinion. This is the regulation set in Xingyao media in the UK. As for China, it is not clear. After all, the managers are different.

    However, the relationship between Shen Xun and caiyuxin is not so ordinary. If they are not mistaken, there must be ambiguity between them.

    "President, this content is wrong. Why does it feel strange?" In the president''s office, the Secretary stood aside and Shen Xun sat on the president''s chair. Both of them listened to the recording quietly.

    After listening, the secretary was a little surprised, but more curious. He always felt that there was something wrong in it.

    "Because this recording was edited." Shen Xun said slowly.

    Looking at him, he didn''t seem to think much. He made a direct statement. It''s worthy of being easy to use.

    "Oh! It''s really like that. I say it''s a little strange. Besides, although I don''t have much contact with Caiyu heart, I don''t think she is the kind of person mentioned in the recording." The Secretary echoed suddenly.

    "Since this recording is not true and pure slander, what are you going to do, President?" The Secretary asked cautiously.

    The index finger of the president''s right hand knocked on the table. When the Secretary saw that the president didn''t answer, he kept silently paying attention to his movements.

    "No." After a while, the president said these two words faintly.

    "Yes." Although I don''t understand why the president said no, the Secretary won''t ask more. The president naturally has the reason for doing so, and what he needs to do is to try to cooperate with and help the president deal with things.

    In the top floor of Xingyao media building in Britain, he Ziran sat in a chair and looked at the computer.

    He has always been concerned about China''s Xingyao media and would like to know how Shen Xun developed it.

    Looking at that clip, Shen Xun was really surprised when he said he wanted to play the leading actor. He had been the president of Xingyao media for several years, but he had never participated in every work of the company, because he didn''t like too much intimate contact with the artists under Ke, but it was just a cash cow in the media.

    But unexpectedly, he Shen Xun ran to film.

    He has seen the script of the fairy tale. There are still ambiguous scenes in it. Shen Xun is not like someone who does such things with women at will,

    Then there are only two possibilities. One is to find a substitute. The other is that there is something fishy between the goods and the jade heart.

    How can I feel more inclined to two than one?

    He Ziran smiled silently. The smile was a little malicious.

    When Sheng Yunxin saw these news on the Internet, she was going to explode!

    From the very beginning, xiaoyu''er was very, very unhappy. She wanted to find someone behind the scenes and tear her apart. Unfortunately, she and xiaoyu''er were separated from each other and could not meet freely. Fortunately, this time, she was going to have a concert in DIDU. In this way, she had the opportunity to meet xiaoyu''er. Well, I don''t know xiaoyu''er faced these things, Does it affect your mood.

    "On the cusp of the storm, you''ve just become popular. You''d better not get involved in this muddy water. When you can save time, we''ll also be pulled down." Alice spoke Chinese with an accent and advised Sheng Yunxin with some displeasure

    Alice is Sheng Yunxin''s agent. Because she wants to know her artist, the agent also knows the relationship between caiyuxin and Sheng Yunxin.

    Alice is an Englishman. She doesn''t attach as much importance to feelings as the Chinese. All she has is her interests, that is, she wants to be popular with Sheng Yunxin. Sheng Yunxin can become popular quickly in a short time and reap a lot of fans in her first wave. In addition to Sheng Yunxin''s own ability, Alice''s help helped her win a lot of lyrics and songs that are particularly difficult to get, As well as the tall and handsome hero invited in the MV, they are all famous big stars in Britain.

    "Alice, I don''t like what you''re saying now." Sheng Yunxin himself has a bad temper, because xiaoyu''er is falsely hacked. Unexpectedly, Alice can say such cold-blooded words.

 Chapter 191

    "What if you don''t like it?" Alice asked solemnly, and then continued, "this is the entertainment industry. There is no truth in the entertainment industry. You need to wake up and face all this. If you step into this circle, you need to be prepared."

    "That''s enough, Alice. Don''t think everyone is the same. Others may betray their close people, but between me and xiaoyu''er, we won''t happen. You''d better put away your superfluous ideas." Sheng Yunxin took out his momentum and awed Alice.

    Alice saw that Sheng Yunxin was also so stubborn, so she had to shut up, looked at her and said nothing more. She just hoped that the fact was as Sheng Yunxin said, otherwise if the woman really betrayed Sheng Yunxin, she would suffer by herself in the end.

    I didn''t know that so many things had happened, but I was still asleep. From noon until 7 pm, I woke up with the sound of the telephone.

    "Yun Xin? Haven''t you just called?" Sleeping a little confused, I took my mobile phone and stared at the mobile phone screen.

    The reaction was a little slow. When I pressed the answer button very late, I heard the voice of worry and care over there.

    "Xiaoyu''er, are you all right? How are you? I know, your situation is not very good now, but you have to hold on!"

    After hearing these words, I was a little confused. Am I dreaming? But it doesn''t seem to be.

    But what does Sheng Yunxin mean by these words? It''s a mess. I don''t understand it at all.

    "What are you talking about?" I asked her vaguely.

    "What?" Sheng Yunxin said a series of words about xiaoyu''er. As a result, xiaoyu''er pulled such a sentence. What''s the situation?

    Wait, listen to the sound, Xiao yu''er. It seems that you haven''t woken up yet?

    "Are you sleeping?" Sheng Yunxin asked tentatively.

    "Yes, I was awakened by your phone. Call me. What''s the matter?" I asked curiously.

    "Of course, for urgent matters, you should hurry now and open the microblog." Sheng Yunxin urged him to finish and hung up.

    I''m still confused. What''s urgent?

    With doubt, I clicked the microblog on my mobile phone. After opening the microblog, I saw the contents of the page.

    The top content of the heat ranking, with my name, what other recordings, and what''s the situation? With curiosity, I ordered it in.

    When I looked at the contents, I wiped my eyes and I was sure that I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. At the beginning of your special, my black powder is almost the same, and it turns into powder. I''ll listen to you quietly.

    But what about that voice video? After looking through the comments at the bottom, WOC, the comments are really lively. Basically, they all say that I bully people and collude with superiors.

    Looking at these comments, I knew that the voice was definitely not fun. With a strange attitude, I went to click on the voice to listen, which completely startled me!

    "You, Caiyu heart, why are you here?"

    "How did I come here?"

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Oh, Luo Yuxian, I still want to ask you what you want to do?"

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What behavior? What did I do?"

    "Luo Yuxian, when are you going to install it?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know there is a very popular video on the Internet, but it''s not me. Don''t think I did it this time because of what happened before."

    "Besides, do you really have a relationship with Shen Xun? If not, why do you care so much about that video?"

    "Oh, there is something between Shen Xun and me. Our relationship is what you think."

    "It looks like this!"

    After listening, my first feeling is, how are these conversations so familiar?

    After searching in the brain, I immediately identified a person. This person is Luo Yuxian!

    But no, Luo Yuxian''s voice is not like this at all. This voice is like that of another person, but the person I talk to is indeed Luo Yuxian!

    No, it''s really strange. I have to find the air time wind and ask what''s going on! Space time wind knows more about computers than I do. Maybe he should also know what''s going on in this thing!

    I quickly straightened myself and went downstairs with my mobile phone. In the air, the wind was writing a document that I didn''t know what it was.

    "Wake up." The empty time wind looked up at me and said, and then continued to lower his head.

    I came to the air time wind and asked softly, "well, you must know about the afternoon." The man who likes holding the computer so much is my agent. He must know about the afternoon.

    "Yes." The air breeze responded faintly.

    "I''m curious about one thing." I immediately said my question.

    "You want to know the voice of another person in the voice." The air breeze did not look up, but said calmly. He was not guessing, but affirming.

    "Wow, air time wind, you are really powerful. Yes, I just want to know this. I think you must know the reason. The voice of another person here must be Luo Yuxian talking, but I don''t know why. It just doesn''t match Luo Yuxian''s voice at all."

    "This is because she has also processed her voice." The air time wind replied.

    "No, she has to deal with this?" If this also needs to be handled, the purpose is to get rid of the relationship with this matter. I really didn''t expect that Luo Yuxian''s mind is deeper than before, but why does she have to deal with herself so persistently? It doesn''t make any sense.

    I went to the place where Luo Yuxian used to live to find her, but at that time, Luo Yuxian''s villa was very lively and gathered many young masters for entertainment. It was really a little embarrassing.

    Luo Yuxian is wearing a sexy little dress at the moment. She is in good shape. Both small steamed buns look like they are going to jump out, with heavy makeup on her face. It is quite different from the previous route of taking the pure goddess. What stimulation has Luo Yuxian suffered? She has become like this.

    "Oh, my sister''s good friend is here." Luo Yuxian stepped forward in high heels and said in a strange way.

 Chapter 192

    "Eh, isn''t she the jade picking heart with the recent fire?" A man saw me and immediately blurted out, "it''s really beautiful. This face is more beautiful than the stills!" The man couldn''t help sighing.

    Hearing the man''s praise of me, several daughters next to me were also very unhappy. Some of them stared at me. There''s no way. It''s my fault to look good? Oh, no, it''s good-looking. My current appearance is made up, but even if it''s made up, I don''t know how many times better than their cosmetic people. Although the doctor who gave me cosmetic surgery is so arrogant, if they want to go to him for cosmetic surgery, I''m afraid others won''t give her a look.

    "What? Really, she''s clearly stinking. Where is she popular?"

    "Yes, I''ve been hacked all the way. If I were you, I''d have quit the entertainment industry long ago. I don''t have to stay there and look for humiliation."

    "However, they are good-looking, and behind them is the president of Xingyao media. Alas, even if we are miss Qianjin, we can''t be better than a woman who relies on her body to hook up with a man."

    These thousands of gold are twittering sarcastically. Anyway, there is absolutely no good word when you open your mouth.

    It''s really not the right time to come. I should come back tomorrow. Why do I have to come at night?

    "Caiyu heart, would you like to have a drink?" Luo Yuxian looked kind.

    "OK! It''s such a beautiful day. Don''t you lose face if you don''t have a drink?" I said with a faint smile.

    Seeing that I agreed, Luo Yuxian immediately gave a look to the people next to me when I didn''t pay attention.

    The man understood and immediately poured the wine. I put my hands on my chest and stood there quietly, looking at the surrounding environment.

    I haven''t come in during the day, but the decoration of the gate is very good, but I didn''t expect that after coming in, it''s really luxurious here at night. It''s also brightly lit, with tall tables and high-grade snacks and red wine.

    When I came this time, I came alone. Originally, the wind was coming in the air, but I didn''t let him come. It''s better to come and see Luo Yuxian myself.

    "This glass of wine is very high-end. A bottle is worth 10000 yuan." Luo Yuxian took the wine from the man''s hand and handed it to me.

    "Then I have to have a good taste." I answered with a faint smile.

    I picked up the glass, put it on my mouth and tasted it quietly.

    Luo Yuxian also raised his glass and took a sip of it. His eyes flashed a touch of cunning.

    "How does it taste?" Luo Yuxian asked.

    "It tastes good." I put the cup aside and replied.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here today. I wonder if I can give you a toast?" At this time, a young master came over with a glass of wine and said to me politely.

    I took the wine with a smile and didn''t drink it immediately, because I didn''t miss the kind of contempt and lust in the young master''s eyes.

    "Hehe, Luo Yuxian, can you only mix with these little children now?"

    In my eyes, this young master is really like a child. He looks a little tender. In addition, he looks like he is only about 20 years old. Luo Yuxian is twenty-seven years old. I didn''t expect to hang out with someone seven years younger..

    Luo Yuxian listened and his face was slightly angry, including the young master.

    They are gnashing their teeth in their hearts to see how I will deal with you later.

    "The taste is the same. I don''t feel any better after I use it once." Gently put down the glass, still smiling and looking at them gently.

    "Oh, yeah." The man smiled awkwardly.

    "OK. Luo Yuxian, it''s time to be polite. We''re all polite. Next, I should talk about what I''m looking for you." I don''t continue to make careless eye contact with Luo Yuxian. I don''t avoid whether there is someone else next to me. That''s how I am. I''ll get straight to the point on the spot.

    But who knows, Luo Yuxian suddenly smiled and pretended to know nothing. It was a little strange.

    "Caiyu heart, what do you mean by that?"

    What to do? Looking at Luo Yuxian, I really want to wave my little fist and hit it with one fist, but I can''t. I have to hold back!

    "Shall we be honest?" I asked helplessly.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. How can I be honest?" Luo Yuxian continues to pack.

    However, I suddenly smiled. This smile is a little meaningful.

    "Luo Yuxian, I tell you the truth from my heart. It''s a pity that you don''t become an actor because you''re so good!"

    "But do you think you are the only one who can play tricks?" I raised my mouth and asked.

    "What do you mean?" Sure enough, Luo Yuxian was really a little desolate.

    After all, I''ve been with people for so long. Even if many places have changed, sometimes it''s hard to change my temperament.

    "I mean, have you forgotten that I''m a person in the entertainment industry? Won''t I keep an eye when I meet you? But I''m different from you. I have, but video recording. Compared with your simple voice, who do you think people will believe?"

    The conversation between us, the young man next to us, was confused.

    People in the entertainment industry are like this. They like hearsay and then spread it around. Therefore, we all believe a clip of voice and spread it falsely.

    However, the video recording is different. The video recording, the release of the original painting and those who understand the technology will also know that this is the original painting without any modification.

    After Luo Yuxian heard that I had a recorded video in my hand, she was more flustered than just now. However, her mouth still refused to admit it.

    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about, but what I know is that you''re going to have bad luck tonight." Luo Yuxian said to me fiercely.

    Look at the childe next to him. He is also cunning with a smile and squint in his eyes. I know what''s in their minds.

    "Do you mean to say that you just gave me something similar to flattering medicine in the wine glass?" I asked carelessly.

    Sure enough, when they heard about it, their faces changed, and they looked at each other.

    "How do you know?" The childe immediately reached out and pointed at me and asked loudly.

 Chapter 193

    "Because I came here by myself, I always take some precautions, especially in the entertainment industry. I need to understand many common methods in the entertainment industry. When I came here, I found that your attitude is not normal. In addition, the red wine is Luo Yuxian''s. Luo Yuxian and I have never dealt with it. How do I know that red wine is safe? So I took the opportunity to take preventive medicine. " I explained quietly.

    The two heard that they were afraid that they could not succeed today, because since she had taken preventive medicine in advance, the medicine they had just given her might not work.

    "If you don''t know the voice, you''ll have to explain it to me. If you don''t know the voice, you''ll have to explain it to me again. Don''t be afraid of it!"

    After that, I trotted out. I didn''t wear any dress and high heels today. I didn''t really come to the banquet and wear a casual sports suit. It''s convenient for me to run away. They are numerous. It must be the best policy to sneak away when they don''t respond!

    Luo Yuxian looked at my confident appearance and was a little uncertain. From the beginning, the behind the scenes planner of this matter was Jiang Rumo. Now, I can only ask Jiang Rumo.

    The young master next to him looked very ugly.

    I like beautiful women originally. He is really unwilling to have such a beautiful beauty in front of him.

    Finally, his eyes turned to Luo Yuxian. Although Luo Yuxian was not as attractive as caiyuxin, fortunately, it was also a very rare type of beauty in women.

    So, the young master reached out to Luo Yuxian''s two jade rabbits and didn''t taboo the people present. It was so blatant.

    Because none of the young masters and daughters who came to this party are serious people. They are very open to play. No, there are people next door who put their hands directly into their skirts.

    The young masters were so happy that they didn''t even wear safety pants.

    What''s really special is that it''s over. It''s good to slip away early. Otherwise, it''s really going to enter the tiger''s mouth.

    After running away, I was out of breath.

    His face was covered with crimson, but his body was hot and dry.

    In fact, they succeeded in taking medicine. Grandma''s medicine was taken twice. There were drugs in both glasses of wine.

    I take few preventive drugs myself, which is preventive in itself. If I drink it and take medicine again, it will have little effect.

    Damn it, what should I do now? Go to the clinic? No, it''s too dangerous to go anywhere. What should I do!

    My anxious tears are about to fall down. Damn Luo Yuxian, I must let you taste it at that time. Even, I will do it harder than you!

    Hum, you weren''t locked up in the police station last time, so next time, I won''t even give you a chance to turn over!

    I stumbled all the way to a corner where there was no one, because I was afraid that Luo Yuxian and I were like deep hatred. The flattering medicine she prepared for me was afraid that the effect would be very strong. I had to isolate myself from the crowd, otherwise, I was afraid that something I regret would happen.

    I kept myself in control and tried to wake up. I took out my mobile phone, opened the screen and found the empty time wind in the contact. At the moment I was about to press the dial, I stopped again.

    No, you can''t call the air time wind.

    Looking at the bottom of the air time wind, there are four words "stupid Shen Xun". Anyway, I have had a relationship with Shen Xun. This time, what if I ask him to do me a favor?

    With great courage, I called Shen Xun directly.

    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening, and others are basically off duty, but Shen Xun is still working.

    When I saw the name on the screen, I didn''t hesitate at all. I directly pressed the answer button and said to me at the other end of the phone: "hello."

    "Help me." I just said these two words simply.

    Maybe Shen Xun heard something wrong with my voice. He was worried about what danger I was in. He got up in a hurry and asked me for my address.

    After giving him the address, the phone hung up.

    I tried to resist the heat all over and curled up to one side of the wall, trying to stabilize my mind with the coolness of the wall.

    It''s ten o''clock. At ten o''clock at night, although there is a cool wind, it still can''t alleviate the dryness and heat of my body. It''s very dark here and I can''t see the road. I don''t know if Shen Xun can find it.

    I''m so scared. I can''t bear the medicine. Before Shen Xun came, I didn''t hold on. If I didn''t hold on, the consequences would be terrible. Really, I swear, if I can avoid the crisis this time, I must let Luo Yuxian pay the price.

    Weier, Weier, wait a minute. With my mother''s ability, I can succeed soon, as long as I survive tonight.

    "It''s so hot, so hot..." I kept muttering to myself. Even, I couldn''t help but stretch out my hand and take off my coat.

    However, this is not enough. It still can''t relieve my dryness and heat. However, if I delay one more thing, I will go away.

    "No, absolutely not, Shen Xun, come here quickly, come here quickly..." my tears couldn''t help slipping down.

    It was like being in hell, but the voice of the devil came to my ears.

    "Brother, look, is there anyone over there?"

    "Ah, it seems so. Let''s go and have a look."

    The ugly man took two long steps towards me.

    I know it''s bad, but I have no strength to escape. Even, I find it difficult to control my body.

    "God, brother, it''s actually a sister. She looks like a thief. It''s fucking beautiful!" The little brother has a squint of color.

    Although it was dark, people''s appearance could still be seen at a close distance. In particular, after the coat was taken off, what they were wearing inside was just a V-neck dress. Because it was hot and dry, I made two jade rabbits in it looming, which made the two men drool.

    "The woman was drugged at first sight. It''s a pity that the drugger didn''t enjoy it. Instead, it was cheaper for us." When the man called big brother saw my face, his eyes were full of lust.

 Chapter 194

    When he saw the looming skin again, he couldn''t bear it and couldn''t wait to stretch out his palm.

    So is the little brother.

    I know, at the moment, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of them, but anyway, I''ll try my best. I can''t let these bastards tarnish me!

    "You go away!" I worked hard to say this, waving them with my hands.

    "Tut tut Tut, brother, look, this chick has been drugged and has such a fierce temper." The little brother narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    I kept retreating and they kept moving forward until I had no way back. There was a dead corner behind me. I stuck closely with the wall behind me, so I just didn''t integrate myself with the wall.

    Those people may know that I can''t escape, and began to slowly untie their coat and prepare to rush towards me.

    I closed my eyes and didn''t dare to look. I was so scared that my head reached into my knee.

    However, there has been no movement since then, and I am a little curious.

    Yes, I don''t know when. It seems that I haven''t heard the conversation between the two. Until now, the two people haven''t dealt with me.

    I looked across in fear and found that the two men suddenly fainted. In front of me, there was a pair of people wearing black leather shoes. I raised my head and looked up, and immediately saw the dark and deep eyes.

    The familiar face gave me a sense of security.

    It''s Shen Xun. Did Shen Xun come to save me?

    When I saw someone coming, I was relaxed, but this relaxation also caused a complete attack on me.

    I stood up and walked in front of him. At the moment, I was completely out of control.

    Maybe this man once hurt me deeply, but tonight, he gave me a sense of security.

    Whether I want to be with him or not, I know very well that my body is Shen Xun''s from the beginning. It was and will not be given to others in the future.

    Shen Xun was also very sensitive to what was wrong with me. The moment his hand touched me, he felt the severe scalding of his body.

    In addition, my cheeks are crimson. After many such things, he can naturally see what''s wrong with me at the moment.

    "Damn it." He spoke to himself in a rage.

    "Help me." I said in his ear like a mosquito.

    When he spoke from his mouth, the heat came to his ears.

    The ear itself is the most sensitive place of the human body. Even Shen Xun, who is called iceberg by everyone, began to blush slightly.

    Shen Xun naturally won''t refuse to embrace the beauty at the moment, because he knows that the woman in front of him is the one he has been longing for.

    He directly hugged me, walked to a place with a black car not far away, put me in the back seat and turned on the cold air conditioner in front to relieve the dryness and heat of my body.

    He stepped on the accelerator and ran all the way.

    In less than ten minutes, the car had arrived at his own villa.

    He picked me up again. I was in a state of unconsciousness at this time.

    After entering the villa, Mrs. Chen, who was still sorting things, looked at this scene and was stunned. She said nothing. She looked at it silently. After there was no us, she took back her sight and muttered, "there must be a play between them. Is there another hostess in this house?"

    He opened his door and put me on the bed. I held him in one hand and refused to let him leave.

    "It''s so hot. Help me." I kept muttering to myself.

    I pulled him with one hand and kept pulling my clothes with the other, trying to take them off.

    "This is what you want me to do. Don''t regret it when you wake up." He is not a person who takes advantage of people''s danger. However, this time, he doesn''t have so many other ideas. If he doesn''t understand this medicine, it will endanger his life.

    It was very late. The air breeze had been waiting for me in the living room, but he didn''t see me coming back. When he called his mobile phone, it also showed that it was turned off, which made him a little anxious.

    As a last resort, he had to go out and came to Luo Yuxian''s house.

    Before she left, she said she was going to find Luo Yuxian, but when she came to Luo Yuxian, she was in a very quiet state. The door was tightly closed, the lights in the house were off, and the surroundings were very quiet, and there was no trace of anyone.

    After that, the air time wind can only stop. Since we can''t find her whereabouts, we can only go back and wait first. By the way, use the computer to check and see if we can find her trace.

    In the villa, the night passed. In the morning, the sun shone through the window and spread softly in the room. The white and soft quilt covered the two people.

    I slowly opened my eyes and looked at the strange and familiar ceiling. Suddenly I felt something was wrong.

    I looked left and right. When I saw a person''s face, I was stunned immediately. I quickly wrapped up the quilt and stepped back.

    "Oh, my God!" I let out a cry of fright.

    I didn''t notice when I stepped back. This is a bed! Fortunately, it''s wrapped in a quilt. Otherwise, you have to fall and blossom!

    "Am I so terrible, or did you see a ghost?" Shen Xun straightened up and stared at me with a funny look.

    "You beast!" I looked up and saw that Shen Xun was naked in front of me, which scared me to turn my head again.

    Shen Xun looked at his body with my eyes just now, and the corners of his mouth rose happily.

    Because I have just wrapped all the quilts and there is only one quilt on the bed, Shen Xun is naked now!

    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it. As for being so shy? What''s more, you took the initiative yesterday. I''ve always been pressed by you." Shen Xun seldom smiles. He looks very good. He looks at me and says jokingly.

    I turned my head back to him and blushed at her shameless words. Fortunately, she couldn''t see.

    But I took the initiative yesterday? God, I need to think about what happened yesterday.

    I remember yesterday, I went to find Luo Yuxian, and then I took preventive medicine myself, but I didn''t expect that there were flattering drugs in both glasses of wine. My preventive medicine was only enough to prevent once. Therefore, flattering drugs broke out.

    At that time, I left in advance, but I couldn''t bear it without going far. I hid in an alley.

 Chapter 195

    After that, I met two thieves who were about to be defiled by others. Fortunately, Shen Xun appeared.

    When Shen Xun appeared, my spirit relaxed. Therefore, last night, because of the efficacy, I seemed to be really so active.

    Sell hemp batch! What a shame.

    After I wanted to play yesterday, I searched the clothes on the ground and hid in the quilt to wear them quickly one by one.

    "What do you mean?" I really don''t understand what he means. I haven''t seen it. Didn''t he find anything? My heart is alert.

    "No." Shen Xun changed his mouth and suddenly felt that it should not be the time to say this at this time. He had to catch up with her again and tell her after catching up. In fact, he already knew her. Otherwise, he didn''t know her attitude towards herself now. He was really afraid that she would be scared away by herself.

    I don''t care much about Shen Xun''s words. Now it''s urgent to get dressed and leave here.

    My God, these clothes are rotten. How fierce they were yesterday! The clothes inside are fine, but the clothes outside are torn and must not be worn.

    Over there, Shen Xun was already dressed, but he moved quickly. Before long, white shirts and black trousers had been added to him.

    "You pay for my clothes!" I wrapped the quilt tightly and glared at Shen Xun.

    As for the clothes, who broke them? Well, I don''t seem to have any impression, but no matter who tore them, anyway, today I''m at Shen Xun''s house. I have no clothes to wear. If I don''t have clothes to wear, I can''t go out! Therefore, Shen Xun must compensate me for a dress.

    "Charged." Shen Xun said lazily.

    "Shit, return my clothes quickly. You broke my clothes. Shouldn''t you compensate me for a new one?" I stared at him gnashing my teeth.

    What I don''t know is how lovely I am now in Shen Xun''s eyes. In the past, I only obeyed and didn''t resist. In addition, when I returned home later, I didn''t obey or resist. Some were just calculations.

    "OK, OK, I''ll compensate you." Shen Xun slightly said with a spoiled tone.

    Why does this reaction feel strange? Forget it, it''s not time to think about it.

    Shen Xun immediately called his secretary. He didn''t say his height or weight. He directly reported him a size s dress.

    When the phone hung up and he turned to look at me, he found that my eyes were as if I were going to eat him.

    The efficiency of the secretary is not kneeling. It took him only about 15 minutes to deliver the clothes.

    Shen Xun took the clothes at the door of the room and closed the door. The secretary was also very curious. Why did his big boss buy a woman''s clothes by himself? Looking at the way Shen Xun just closed the door, could it be that there were women in the big boss''s room?

    The secretary was startled by his idea. It''s really ridiculous. He can''t touch too many boss''s gossip. Moreover, tacitly, the Secretary felt that he''d better go quickly, otherwise he would meet the charming lady of the big boss later. If he saw that I hadn''t left, he would be killed by the boss!

    In the room, I wear that dress on my body. Fortunately, this dress is long. Otherwise, I don''t like wearing that short one without safety pants. If I''m not careful, it''s easy to walk out. What''s more, I''m still a well-known figure, and the paparazzi don''t know where to hide and capture it!

    "I''ll go first." I didn''t want to stay here for another second after I got dressed. I slipped away quickly.

    Shen Xun looked at my back, his own happy mood, suddenly lonely again.

    "Do you just want to stay away from me? But this time, I will never let you go." He talked to himself.

    Finally left the villa, the whole person felt relaxed and free.

    This place is where Shen Xun lives. Due to the dignity of the big boss, paparazzi dare not squat here, so no one will know. This morning, I came out of Shen Xun''s villa and stayed at Shen Xun''s house all night.

    Back in the villa, the air breeze had already got up early and was still holding the computer and checking my trace.

    "Oh, my agent, you are really diligent." As soon as I returned to my villa, I said something casually to the air wind and quickly lay on the sofa.

    Alas, didn''t Shen Xun kill me to make that thing? I have to make a film, but now it''s better. I''m aching all over, and he doesn''t know to take it easy.

    "You finally came back. Where did you go? You didn''t come back all night." The air breeze looked at me calmly and asked.

    "I''m really tired. I have a sore back. I was calculated by Luo Yuxian last night. Then I lived in the home of our president." I answered weakly.

    "Calculated?" The wind looked at me up and down in the air. His mind was delicate and calculated. Why did he live in Shen Xun''s home? What bad happened?

    However, if it''s as he thought, he doesn''t bother to ask. After all, it''s their business. If he needs help, he also knows I''ll speak. Therefore, he doesn''t think much. As long as people have nothing, it''s the best.

    "Really, damn Luo Yuxian, she''s just sick. Plus that time last night, she calculated me three times. If I don''t repay her well, I''m afraid she''ll step on my nose and eyes." I said gnashing my teeth.

    "What are you going to do?" The air breeze sat aside and asked.

    "Of course, it''s to treat others in their own way." In my eyes, a trace of cunning flashed.

    In the afternoon, there was a black Porsche parked quietly in Tianyin community. The car had been there two hours ago. The owner of the car kept looking at the entrance of Tianyin community as if waiting for someone.

    Until I came out of the car I was riding with air time wind, my window was open, and the man saw me from the window and followed my car.

    When we got to the basement of Xingyao media building, the car stopped and the black Porsche car also stopped there.

    The man opened the door and came out of the car. He had long legs of more than one meter and looked very tall

    ¡£

    "Hey, hello." The man waved to me.

 Chapter 196

    I turned my head and looked over. As soon as I saw the man who had met before and said he would send me to the restaurant and snack shop, I was immediately excited!

    "It''s you. What a coincidence." I stepped forward and patted the man on the shoulder.

    "Oh, unfortunately, I came here specially." The man smiled.

    "Specially followed?" This surprised me a little, but then I thought it might be normal. This man, who owes me something, has to pay me back, right.

    "Yes, I have prepared the two things you want. You can go and check them at any time." The man''s eyes looked at me and smiled.

    My God, I''m worthy of being a rich man. It didn''t take long to prepare it for me so quickly. I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know what it looks like and how large it is.

    "This is the key and address. The house deed of the restaurant and snack shop is in it. The contact information of the chefs and other employees is also in it. It''s just your order to carry out the opening ceremony." The man took out a key and a piece of paper from his pocket, handed it to me and said lazily.

    Looking at this bunch of keys, my heart is full of excitement. Finally, I have my own restaurant and snack shop. In the future, I have endless delicious food and snacks. It''s great!

    I have the key and want to go now.

    "Well, how about we go and have a look?" I turned to ask about the air breeze and put the man aside.

    Joke, now what can be better than those two?

    "I feel bad." The air time wind disagreed with the answer.

    "Why?" I blinked and asked suspiciously.

    The man looked at us silently.

    "You don''t have a good reputation outside now. If you go to the opening ceremony now, I''m afraid you won''t have a good reputation." The space time wind explained.

    I thought about what he said. Now, because of that recording, the things about me posted on the Internet are not very good. It''s uncertain to pay attention to my whereabouts outside. After going there, it hasn''t opened yet, which is tantamount to exposing my current assets in advance.

    Yes, those things are now my property.

    However, I really want to see what that place looks like. Judging from the situation, I can only disguise myself secretly and then pass by.

    "Let''s go up first."

    "Yes."

    I turned my head again and said to the man who had been hung up for a long time: "thank you very much for keeping your word. I was afraid you would default. Now the things have been delivered and you can go back."

    "Where can I send something and rush people immediately?" The man showed a wronged expression and blinked at me.

    The man who suddenly became like this really startled me. Are people now so good at acting? It seems that China''s acting career will be booming in the future! "Why don''t you bargain with me?" I held my chest with both hands, and looked at him with a sense of justice.

    Now it''s like this. I lent you a book, and then you came to return it. Then do I have to do something to you, for example, treat you to dinner

    Or something.

    That''s bullshit! My heart silently despised.

    "No, no, no, you don''t know my name yet. Well, we can be regarded as friends." The man waved his hand and said.

    At the moment, I really want to say something in my heart. Say something quickly and fart quickly. However, seeing that you are a particularly rich man, the most important thing is to be honest and trustworthy. I won''t care so much about you if you give back what you owe me. Therefore, I politely said to him, "excuse me, sir, what''s your name?"

    "Well, you remember, my name is Ling Luoyan. I''ll go first. We''ll meet again in the future!" Ling Luoyan winked at me, stepped back, turned around and left.

    "Lying in the trough, is that man''s eyes sick? I''m embarrassed to make eyes at people." I took a white look at the goods.

    Kong Shifeng: "..." are you sorry? I can''t see why.

    "Let''s hurry up." I said to the air wind.

    "Yes."

    I got on the elevator and pressed building 15. Today, I went to the recording studio where I recorded music last time.

    Xiao He called me and said that the later stage of the music had been handled and asked me to listen to it. When he came to the recording studio, Xiao he saw me with a happy face and wanted to rush up.

    I''m glad I dodged quickly. Otherwise, Xiao He''s 180 tall. I have to pretend to be dead by him!

    "Seeing that you are so excited, it must be good for post-processing?" I raised my head and looked at him as if I were looking at a second goods.

    To tell you the truth, it seems to have been done for a long time.

    The later stage of others was completed in a week at most, but I don''t remember the past dozens of days.

    "Of course!" Xiao He raised his chin and said with a sad face.

    "I tell you, in the later stage of this time, I made repeated modifications in order to make the music more perfect. Until yesterday, I finally succeeded!" Xiao He said and made a very exaggerated gesture.

    I looked at him with some disgust. Is this still Xiao He who broke the cow? Why did I see a fool?

    "Let it out." I shook my head reluctantly. Although I know that I am really powerful, I admire myself when Xiao He is obsessed with it.

    I feel that Xiao he should soon become one of my millions of fans because of music. The rhythm of the music starts slowly. The rhythm in the early stage is a little soft, but in the later stage, it will be relatively high.

    ¡°

    At first sight

    My heart can''t be calm for a long time

    Maybe it''s a kind of fate

    It makes me feel beautiful

    Cloud wasteland is just like the first sight

    I hope to leave you the most beautiful moment

    ¡­¡­

    Never thought, who gave me infinite power,

    Never thought, it was just a gorgeous moment

    Who cares, supreme right

    Just want to be with you

    ¡­¡­¡±

    This song is playing, and my heart is always synchronized with the song.

    It''s been several decades since the last time I sang. When I listen again this time, I feel very deep.

    This sound is clearer than the previous sound. Even though it is a post production, it also deals with the feelings. Obviously, the lyrics are not very moving, but after the accompaniment is set up, coupled with the post-processing, it is really a tearful feeling.

 Chapter 197

    "Xiao He, what''s your situation?" The music has been playing for more than half. When I turned to see Xiao He, the goods'' eyes turned red.

    Xiao He took out the silk scarf that had already been prepared, wiped his eyes, drew another paper towel and wiped his nose.

    I''m a handsome guy now. How can I cry in front of women? At this time, he thought like this. He had to leave a good impression on Caiyu heart!

    After knowing so many artists, Xiao He doesn''t think there are many singers. In the entertainment circle, there are hundreds of thousands of singers. However, now those who can sing well only think that they are LAN Luo Danling, Guo Xingye, Jiang Rumo and a mask female singer called sixun.

    Of course, this is in the entertainment industry, domestic and foreign, don''t think much.

    "I''m moved." Xiao He replied.

    "It seems that this music is really perfect." I said smugly.

    "When are you going to release it?" Xiao He asked.

    In Xingyao media, the release of songs is not decided by the company unilaterally, but by the company and the artists who create songs.

    Recently, my sun is still dark. Now I''m going to release my first song. Will this time be inappropriate?

    "Release time, later." I don''t know how to choose the time to postpone the discussion.

    "OK. I''ll send you the documents first." Xiao He said.

    "Yes." I nodded.

    "Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."

    ¡°ok¡£¡±

    Out of the studio door, I sighed. In this case, fans have become two factions because of the recording.

    Some people, in the name of morality and conduct, take the opportunity to find an excuse to blackmail me. Some people only look at their strength and don''t care about your other places. After all, in this place where there are a mixture of fish and dragons in the entertainment industry, they also understand, or they also think that the recording is not true?

    Who knows, this is the case in the entertainment industry. So are those fans who pursue stars. With the wind direction of the public, they don''t explore the real facts and dig East and West.

    It''s really not easy to mix in the entertainment industry, but it''s good when I see my own works. For example, in the acting during this period, I see that I play the role vividly and experience the feeling of being another person. This is a rich experience for me. What''s more, I can make money.

    The same is true when singing. I heard that the work was my own. I didn''t care much about my abilities before. However, in the end, these abilities have become the most useful weapon when I compete.

    When I went downstairs to Xingyao media, the air time wind was at the bottom, dealing with things. I didn''t have anything to do today. The main thing is to see the music made by Xiao He. Now I''ve finished watching it. It''s time to go back and have a rest. I have to continue filming tomorrow.

    "Dan Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time." In the elevator, I happened to meet LAN luodanling when I went out.

    Blue Rodan Leng is still sunny and handsome. On his left ear, he is wearing a blue gem earring and a set of black jeans.

    "Yes, you''ve been busy filming, and you rarely come back from the company. I miss you, but, no, I''m often pulled by Xiao He. I''ve been recording songs and revising, and my voice is about to die." Lan luodanling kept complaining to me behind Xiao He.

    I can understand what LAN luodanling said. Xiao He is a madman who makes music. For him, there are not many singers who can sing well. LAN luodanling is the kind who sings well. Naturally, he has to often pull over and study music.

    "How many new songs are there? I''ve been busy recently and haven''t paid attention to it." I asked.

    "Two. One is about the TV series of fairy tale, and the other is the words I wrote myself, and then Xiao he revised them." LAN luodanleng replied.

    "That''s good. Keep going." I patted him on the shoulder.

    I''m the one who takes LAN luodanling as my friend. Please don''t think too much!

    "Do you have time? I haven''t been out together for a long time. Let''s go out and relax another day." LAN luodanling invited, but his eyes were full of expectation.

    "OK." I nodded. It suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t gone out to buy food in the street for a long time recently, and my new restaurant can''t pass.

    After saying goodbye to LAN luodanling, he came downstairs. The air breeze saw me and came to me and said, "wait at the door. I''ll drive to the basement."

    I nodded slightly, and then I walked to the gate of Xingyao media. I looked left and right at the gate. When many people saw me, they didn''t dare to approach the gate of Xingyao media. They only dared to point out in the distance. I looked at it and then ignored it.

    Suddenly, I saw a familiar figure.

    "Mom." I cried out in some uncertainty.

    In my memory, my mother is a person who can maintain and dress well. Although she is a cowardly woman who always gives in for the sake of family property, she is also the mother who gave birth to me and raised me for 20 years.

    However, the man who is not far away with a very ordinary bag in his hand and some lumps on his back, how can he be his mother? That skin also looks like someone who has experienced wind and frost. My mother is Mrs. Qi of the Qi family. Although my father is not very kind to her, he will still give my mother good things to eat and wear. Otherwise, if I go out in the future, I will lose the face of the Qi family.

    To tell the truth, I haven''t been to the Qi family for a long time to see what the Qi family looks like now. Maybe I can''t, but mom, I have to go and have a look.

    "What are you doing? It''s time to get on the bus." The air breeze said in a low voice.

    "Ah! OK." I don''t know when the car has arrived. I just thought about it and didn''t care much.

    With a very suspicious mood, I got on the car, but my eyes kept staring at her and saw her enter a supermarket.

    Just now she was wearing a red apron with the words "Yonghui supermarket". Does that woman work here?

    I glanced at the big characters at the top of the supermarket and thought silently in my heart.

 Chapter 198

    When I got home, I went straight to my room.

    I''m sitting in bed, still thinking about what just happened. Now I don''t know the Qi family. How can I go in and find out what''s going on in the Qi family?

    By the way, I can call my mother first. When I changed the number before, I wrote down someone else''s phone number.

    I took out my little notebook and looked at the phone number of the person recorded on it.

    In addition to my mother, there are my best cousins and cousins.

    During this period of time, I have never contacted them. Even if I didn''t want to go through this book today, I''m afraid I''m busy. Even they, who are especially good to me, are clean.

    But shouldn''t it be? I''m caiyuxin. I''m not Qi Cai. As long as my cousin and cousin are happy, I''d better not let them know my existence for the time being. When the time is ripe, I will naturally return to everyone.

    But my mother, I must go and have a look. After I leave, my mother is left alone in the cold and cool place of the Qi family. I don''t know whether Luo Yuxian and Luo Haijuan have done anything to my mother. She is cowardly and afraid of being beaten.

    I found my mother''s phone number and entered this number. I haven''t contacted my mother for a long time. Now I contact with her with another identity. I''m a little nervous.

    I pressed dial to build, but in the end, the voice over there was: "Hello, the number you dialed is empty, please check and dial again, thank you."

    Empty number? I looked at the number on the notebook and checked it with the number just entered by the mobile phone. The number is correct, but why is it empty? My heart, suddenly a little uneasy, is not my mother, simply changed the number, and nothing else happened? I comforted myself so much.

    No, I still have to confirm.

    I went downstairs and found the air breeze sitting on the sofa watching TV.

    "Can you do me a favor?" I asked.

    "Come on, what''s up?" The air breeze raised his head and looked at me faintly.

    "Help me check Qi''s landline number." My eyes flashed and answered.

    The air time wind didn''t respond immediately because he was a little curious, but finally nodded: "OK."

    ¡­¡­

    Standing in front of the window on the second floor, looking at the landline number saved in the mobile phone screen, he clicked out.

    After a while, someone answered over there.

    "Hello, who is it?"

    At the other end of the phone, there was a sharp and arrogant female voice.

    "Who are you?" I said to the people over there without any feelings.

    From the moment this woman answered the phone, the bad feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger. Moreover, how could this woman''s voice sound familiar?

    "I''m the wife of the Qi family." Luo Haijuan said proudly.

    The wife of the Qi family? Hehe, sure enough, something happened.

    "I remember that the wife of the Qi family is not you. It seems to be Lin Fanghua." My tone, some curiously asked.

    The people over there heard that they were a little unhappy, and their tone was not very good. "Who the hell are you? Lin Fanghua''s friend? Didn''t she tell you that she divorced Qi Chengli long ago, and now I, Luo Haijuan, am the wife of the Qi family."

    It turned out that this kind of thing happened when I was away. I squeezed my cell phone tightly. At the moment, I wish I was running over their dog men and women.

    If Qi Chengli and Luo Haijuan are your love and wish, I won''t care much. My mother and I will be willing to stay away from their world, but similarly, if Luo Haijuan doesn''t love the Qi family''s property, she will naturally agree to give my mother and I their share of the family property, or it''s OK to get along well without divorce.

    However, where did Luo Haijuan and Qi Chengli fall in love? It was Luo Haijuan''s mother and daughter who used means and finally confused Qi Chengli.

    What else can I say? I can only say that Qi Chengli is obsessed and uncertain. Such a person is not worthy to be my father at all.

    "Not long after a junior came to power, he began to show off his power as Mrs. Qi. If people know what you used to do, I think it''s not just you." I slightly lifted the corners of my mouth, looked into the distance, and scratched a sharp line.

    What I hate is not the divorce between my mother and my father. Maybe it''s time for them to divorce. It''s a marriage without feelings and a marriage under oppression everywhere. Don''t forget it.

    However, if what I saw on the street was really my mother, then her figure looked like this. In the past, her white and delicate skin had also aged a lot, and her face was covered with a lot of wrinkles. It can be seen how bad her mother''s life was after divorce.

    According to the marriage law, after divorce, the mother can get half of the Qi family''s property. What''s more, the reason why the Qi family can operate so successfully, but there is also his mother''s hard work. It''s good for Qi Chengli to embezzle his property alone after divorce. It''s really good!

    I quickly went downstairs. I wanted to go to the supermarket just now and look for my mother.

    "Where are you going?" The air breeze saw that I was in a hurry to run out and shouted at me.

    "Ah!" I turned around, turned my eyes and said to him, "I''m going to the supermarket to buy some vegetables. Hehe, there seems to be no vegetables at home. I want to buy some back to eat."

    After that, I ran quickly.

    Out of the gate, I pressed the unlock button of the car, left the door, got on the car and went to the Yonghui supermarket.

    Before long, I came to this place, got off the car, stopped, stepped on high heels and trotted in.

    My eyes anxiously followed the crowd, but the supermarket was very large and crowded.

    I looked in the crowd, but I didn''t see my mother.

    "Hey, look, isn''t that a little bitch smashing Caiyu''s heart?" A girl from a high school student saw me, pointed at me and said to her friend next to her. The voice was a little loud, so that the people next to her could hear me, and looked down the high school student''s hand.

    "Ah, it''s really jade heart. Why did she come to the supermarket?" The next friend asked curiously.

    "Hum, it''s a * * anyway. What can she do in the supermarket must be buying. She climbed into someone else''s bed and became someone else''s mistress. She must make a lot of money." High school students showed a disdainful and disdainful smile.

    Not far from them, I could hear their conversation clearly, and glanced over at random.

 Chapter 199

    However, if a person doesn''t like and dislikes another person, then another person, no matter what action, falls in that person''s eyes, is very uncomfortable and wants to go to a bad place.

    At this moment, just like this, I just took a casual look over there, but the high school girl was suddenly angry. She rushed forward, pulled me and wouldn''t let me go. She still asked, "what do you mean by that look in your eyes just now?"

    "I didn''t mean anything. I just glanced at it at random." I shook off her hand and said faintly.

    "Oh." High school girls see me now, more angry, "if you don''t make it clear today, don''t want to go."

    "Then I won''t go. You''re just going to spend time with me here, aren''t you? Well, judging by your dress, you must be a student. Today is Wednesday. There are classes in the afternoon. Are you sure you want to spend time with me here?"

    I don''t know what this girl hates me. However, if a person slanders a person''s words at will without investigation, and still moves in public, I don''t think I can face it with a kind and amiable attitude towards her. At that time, people may call me hypocritical, or like this now, It may also be regarded as playing big cards by others, but playing big cards is much better than being a hypocritical person.

    "You!" High school girl, I know I''m right. She still has classes in the afternoon. She can''t spend it here all the time.

    The school is very strict. If you are absent from school, the punishment will be very serious. But she was really angry.

    "Hey, caiyuxin, you''re a well-known artist. Is it really good to talk like this? I''m not afraid that today''s things will be revealed on the Internet at that time, saying you play big cards?" Friends of high school girls also came to help.

    I didn''t care and replied, "explosion is explosion. What do you think? It''s all your business. If I say I''m not playing a big card, is it useful?" I smiled gently, "anyway, now about the black material on the Internet, it''s not bad. People who believe in me will naturally believe me. People who don''t want to believe in me, how to explain is useless. Those who are clear will be clear, and I''ll have a clear conscience." Coldly dropped this sentence and stopped looking at them. Naturally, the girl didn''t dare to stop me again. Now she swallowed her saliva. Obviously, she was a little frightened by my words and momentum.

    After regaining consciousness, the girl said to herself somewhat unnaturally, "this must be an excuse. Let''s go back to school. It''s almost time for class."

    "My God, that woman is a jade heart. She looks so beautiful."

    "That''s right. Now people take photos to fix pictures, but after seeing caiyuxin herself, I found that she is the real pure natural beauty."

    "Don''t say that. I recently paid attention to a singer named Sheng Yunxin, who is also pure natural beauty and especially cute. I also made a film, but it wasn''t released. I really look forward to her acting skills."

    "By the way, Sheng Yunxin''s official microblog also posted the content of coming to the imperial capital to sing. At that time, we can see Sheng Yunxin''s style. Whether it is pure natural beauty or not will be revealed at that moment!"

    ¡­¡­

    The supermarket is too big, and I haven''t seen my mother. I was a little worried. Suddenly, I saw a lot of people gathered in front of me. My eyes flashed, and then I trotted up.

    Close to the crowd, I heard the crowd talking.

    "This man is an employee of Yonghui supermarket. Why did he suddenly faint?"

    "I seem to have seen this man somewhere."

    "Isn''t that the person lying down, Lin Fanghua, the wife of the Qi family? Why is she here?" Some people who know Lin Fanghua were surprised to see Lin Fanghua lying here, still wearing work clothes and looking like this.

    "God, it''s really her. If you don''t say it, I really can''t see what happened. Why is she here?"

    "You don''t know yet. Lin Fanghua divorced Qi Chengli long ago."

    "Divorced! But divorce is not so hard."

    "I knew that Qi Chengli was a scum man. Unexpectedly, he treated Lin Fanghua like this. Lin Fanghua was still very good. He broke his heart for her daughter a few years ago."

    ¡­¡­

    I stood on the periphery of the crowd and listened to their comments all the time. From the comments, I was always nervous. Was it my mother who fainted?

    "Excuse me, excuse me." I squeezed in the crowd and tried to squeeze into it. When I saw the familiar face of the woman lying on the ground, her eyes closed tightly, as if I had been tired for a long time. Her face, just like what I saw that day, is a lot darker and wrinkled. It was originally maintained by a 30-year-old woman, but now it is much older than her own age.

    Is that how Qi Chengli treated my mother?

    I bit my teeth. I didn''t dare to move too much. My eyes were red, but I didn''t dare to shed tears. I took out my mobile phone, made a call and called an ambulance.

    Then I helped my mother up again.

    "Give way." I said to those people.

    Seeing this, those people also gave way one after another.

    "Ah, that man is Caiyu heart. Why did Caiyu heart come here?"

    "Oh, there are not many good artists now."

    "Caiyuxin is eager to help. It doesn''t look like what the microblog recording said."

    "Maybe they pretended?"

    "I don''t think so."

    I paid my mother to a place where I could rely on. I waited until January 20 to come in and carry people away. I followed.

    In the car, I always held my mother''s hand. OK, how could I faint in the hospital? Mom, what have you experienced?

    Don''t scare me, mom.

    Looking at the weak body, like bone firewood, even if I was trying to bear it, my tears still fell down.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the ward, the doctor is still diagnosing inside. I''ve been standing outside waiting.

    "Excuse me, can the patient''s family members be contacted? We need to let the patient''s family members go through the formalities." At this time, a nurse came, holding the document in her hand, looking at me and asking.

    "I... I''m the patient''s daughter and her family." I answered nervously.

 Chapter 200

    The nurse looked at me without expression. She said to me, "then come with me." Then he turned and walked ahead to show me the way.

    I followed the nurse and came to a payment window.

    She gave me a list. There were a lot of people at the pay window, so I had to wait in line.

    About five minutes later, it was my turn. I handed the list to the person in charge. The person in charge looked at it, stamped it and entered the information.

    "This time I need to pay 50000 yuan in advance." The patient suddenly goes into a coma and needs money to be hospitalized. In addition, doctor an will be needed for diagnosis at that time.

    Moreover, in this place, the hospital is the largest in the imperial capital, and the price will not be much lower.

    I directly took out a card and handed it to the man to brush. After brushing, I immediately returned to the door of the ward. Now the doctor is still diagnosing and didn''t come out. Standing at the door, I walked around uneasily, hoping that I would faint only because of fatigue.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the door of the ward was finally opened. The attending doctor came out. I hurried forward and asked, "doctor, i... how''s my godmother?" I wanted to shout, my mother.

    "Alas, judging from the current situation, the patient''s condition doesn''t seem to be very good. It seems that there is a late stage of cancer." The doctor sighed.

    "You... What are you talking about? Cancer?" I was so scared that I stepped back, with a doctor''s smile on my face. Are you kidding me.

    "Well, it''s only possible. Specifically, we still need in-depth investigation to determine the investigation results. We need to wait two days." The doctor comforted.

    "Well, thank you, doctor." I said dejected.

    The doctor nodded to me and left with the nurse.

    I walked into the ward and looked at the extra quiet people lying on the window. I carefully walked to the side of the bed and looked around. There was a chair. I gently moved it over, sat quietly, stared at the present, looked attentively, and recalled the past bit by bit.

    "Mother, that flower is so beautiful!"

    "Hehe, later, our little caier will grow up and look better than those flowers!"

    "I want to grow so that these flowers will be eclipsed in front of me!"

    The picture changes.

    "Caier, go and apologize to Luo Yuxian in front of your father, so that she will forgive you."

    "Mom, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you have to do this?"

    "Caier, can''t you see that your father''s heart has deviated from Luo Yuxian. If you make him unhappy, maybe all his property will be left to Luo Yuxian at that time."

    Mom, you have always cared about Qi Chengli''s scum man''s distribution of property. Because of this matter, how humble your attitude towards your father is. You know, how disgusting I feel when you look at me. You ruined your warm and loving image in my mind.

    But after all, you are my mother and father, but I can''t let you go.

    I also want to know what happened and why you are like this.

    It''s more convenient for the nurse to stay in the ward alone. It''s not easy for me to stay there. It''s not good to take care of my mother.

    I have no intention of taking a taxi. I just want to walk quietly on the road. The vehicles come and go, and the golden light shines on me.

    "Obviously, I just want to live a plain life. Why is it so difficult? Why do others like to compete for other people''s things?" Similarly, I fought and robbed myself.

    But this kind of life is not what she wants. However, she seems to have no choice.

    Originally, she was the eldest lady of the Qi family and Shen Xun''s wife. All these lives are full of high-end economic conditions. Now she doesn''t yearn for money so much. What she hopes is that she can give Weier a good life, earn enough money and meet Weier. Although acting and singing officially regard them as jobs and receive the first pot of gold, many people like them, It also gives me a great sense of achievement, but this is not always possible. I don''t like the place where fish and Dragons mix and intrigue in the entertainment industry.

    Now, it seems, but it''s not just that simple. Qi family, if you really did something to my mother, no, I can''t make Qi Chengli feel better just by swallowing his property alone.

    Looking at the distance, my eyes crossed a danger, and my eyes were dark and firm.

    "President." In the office, the secretary came in again to report the unique personal task given to him by the president.

    "Say." Shen Xun didn''t even lift his eyelids.

    "Today, Miss Cai went to the supermarket. It happened that Miss Qi''s mother fainted. Miss Cai looked very worried and took Miss Qi''s mother into the hospital. She even said that she was the patient''s family and the patient was her godmother." After the Secretary answered, he also looked at Shen Xun''s reaction. He knew that his president had regarded caiyuxin as Qi Cai. However, he himself was so skeptical.

    Shen Xun heard that the writing hand stopped, and miss Qi''s mother fainted?

    "How could Lin Fanghua faint? What''s going on?" Shen Xun raised his head, looked directly at the Secretary and asked.

    "Well, I also checked by the way and found that Lin Fanghua had divorced Qi Chengli for a long time, but Qi Chengli didn''t give Lin Fanghua any fees. Since then, Lin Fanghua has been working hard in the supermarket." The Secretary reported truthfully.

    "What?" Shen Xun frowned and his face became colder and colder.

    Seeing this, the Secretary also knew that the president was angry. You know, the president''s heart for Mrs. Qi Cai is stronger than gold, and the sun and moon can learn from it. Then, the wife''s mother and the president naturally have to love Wu and Wu. However, since the wife was gone, the president devoted himself to his work, because he wanted to expand his career, and everyone in the company followed him every day, Finally tired into a dog.

    But this is not enough. After he went to Britain, he will start to develop China''s Xingyao media when he comes back. At that time, everyone''s face was more bitter than balsam pear!

    Outsiders want to work here because the salary is very high, but you know what? The president is uncertain. If you are happy, you will reduce your workload. If you are unhappy, your workload will be at least three times that of ordinary people!

 Chapter 201

    As a result, Shen Xun has been so busy that he doesn''t care much about the Qi family. Even Lin Fanghua''s divorce is only known today.

    ¡­¡­

    "Come back so late." When I got back to the villa, I heard the empty wind speak to me.

    Instead of looking directly at the air time wind, I covered my face with my hair. Today I cried, my face was a little swollen, and my eyes became swollen blisters. I don''t want the air time wind to see it.

    "Well, there''s something. I''ll go up first." I try to act natural.

    He has been with me for several months, and my temperament is basically clear to him. He knows that there is something wrong with my state, and he is afraid of encountering something sad, but he will not ask. If I am willing to say, he will be willing to be the listener, just because he thinks, I finally found an artist who can cooperate with me.

    The next day, I was still filming as usual. Fortunately, I did some nursing last night. After waking up this morning, the swollen eye blisters disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Unconsciously, I spent a week in filming.

    On Sunday, Sheng Yunxin also called.

    She told me that she would get on the plane at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Let me pick it up then.

    Sheng Yunxin will come tomorrow. I''m also very happy. I''m a little excited all night.

    We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know how she looks now. Although there are her photos and albums, it''s better to see if Ben is real.

    At one o''clock on Sunday afternoon, Sheng Yunxin arrived at the airport of China''s imperial capital. I waited at the airport with the air time wind.

    But later, I didn''t expect that Jiang Rumo and Ding Yanyan were there.

    "Caiyuxin, I can meet you here. Oh, by the way, it suddenly occurred to me that Sheng Yunxin is coming to DIDU for a concert today. If you calculate the time, you are here to pick her up." Jiang Rumo still wore heavy makeup on her face and smiled charming. She looked amiable and noble.

    It''s Ding Yanyan. She still doesn''t have a good face. She puts on a golden airs and proudly raises her chin. Her eyes are higher than the top.

    I put my hand in my pocket and smiled back to her, "yes, what about you."

    "I''m not looking. Although Xingyao media in China and Britain are not published together, they are still a family, so I''m here to pick up Sheng Yunxin." Jiang Rumo''s face is true, and there are many fans around. They all praise Jiang Rumo''s good character and get along well with the artists in the entertainment industry. Even for their own competitors, they are so gentle and amiable.

    "You''re right." I bent my lips and smiled. In my heart, I was thinking: what a hype method, very natural and completely invisible. In front of the public, you can always give them such a perfect impression. The method is really clever.

    However, no matter how perfect it is, it will be revealed one day.

    After that, we didn''t continue to talk. Ding Yanyan''s eyes turned, and then came forward, took my arm and scared me.

    What does Ding Yanyan want to do? Why do you hold my arm when you have nothing to do? She also shows that I have a good relationship with you.

    I said I was very confused at the moment.

    Even Jiang Rumo didn''t expect Ding Yanyan to do so.

    "Oh, jade heart, don''t be afraid." Ding Yanyan''s tone to me is not as good as before. There is a coquettish smell in her voice. What''s the situation, Ding Yanyan? Do you want to follow me? But I''m a woman and won''t be interested in you.

    Other onlookers are also very puzzled. For so long, everyone can see how different Ding Yanyan is from caiyuxin, but now how to explain it?

    "Caiyuxin, I''m sorry for you before. I apologize to you. I''ve always been spoiled, so I always have what I want for what I like. But after entering the entertainment industry, I feel that all the things that should have been mine have been robbed by you. I can''t rob you. That''s why I have such an attitude towards you. But yesterday I want to understand. When I enter Xingyao, I have to follow the rules of Xingyao. Everything depends on my strength. Therefore, I apologize for my previous stupidity. " With that, Ding Yanyan also released my hand, stood opposite me and made a 90 degree bow to me very sincerely, but no one noticed the malice in her eyes when she bent down.

    I haven''t reacted yet. Does Ding Yanyan apologize to me? Is she transsexual? How can it be? I''m afraid Ding Yanyan wants to play some tricks.

    However, she apologized to me in front of so many people. If I don''t show anything, I''m afraid that at that time, people will have an excuse to continue to blackmail me.

    "It doesn''t matter. I understand. I accept your apology." I smiled faintly and held Ding Yanyan''s hand. "I hope we can get along very well in the future."

    "Well, thank you." Ding Yanyan nodded.

    This way, what a special stomach, especially Ding Yanyan''s pungent perfume, I really want to push her away, but if I do, we are afraid to say more.

    "Ah, little jade, here you are!" At this time, Sheng Yunxin just got off the plane and came back. The salute was originally dragged by herself, but after seeing me, she immediately threw it to her tall bodyguard and ran to me.

    Hearing Sheng Yunxin''s voice, I knew I had been saved and could reasonably release the goods.

    The goods were also sensible, and they left me. Sheng Yunxin ran to me and hugged me tightly.

    "Who is this girl?"

    "I don''t know."

    Sheng Yunxin has always been developing in Xingyao media in the UK. Even if someone knows her in China, she is not particularly popular, so there are still some people who don''t know Sheng Yunxin.

    "Well, I know her. She is Sheng Yunxin, the singer of British Xingyao media. She has also acted in movies."

    Suddenly, a person in the crowd shouted. Now, those people have no idea of going to the theatre and crowded up to us to ask for signatures. However, my reputation is not very good. If I want to sign, I don''t have my share. I was pushed out by those people. Sheng Yunxin''s bodyguard also protected her and refused anyone to come to her for signatures.

 Chapter 202

    Sheng Yunxin rushed out to me and immediately took my hand. Under the obstruction of the security guard, we escaped smoothly.

    Sheng Yunxin didn''t go to the place arranged for her by the company. The goods were directly sent to the bodyguard to salute and stayed at my house.

    We were lying on the sofa, brushing microblogs together.

    The current network is well-developed, but it happened at 9:00 in the morning. At noon, I opened my microblog and I was on the hot search list again.

    "Xiaoyu''er, it''s not bad. He has a natural hot search physique. He hasn''t been popular yet, but this hot search continues every day." Sheng Yunxin looked at me and joked.

    "If you like, I can give you the hot search." I gave Sheng Yunxin a new look.

    "I dare not compete with you." Sheng Yunxin said to me with a grin.

    In the afternoon, Sheng Yunxin came here just because he was not very familiar with me. He had to pester me to go out and come a week in advance. Shouldn''t he have to adapt to the stage? Why should he go shopping like an idle person here?

    The purpose of shopping here is not to get familiar with the environment, but to eat!

    Yes, as a foodie, the first thing she did when she went to another place was to enjoy the delicious food there.

    "It''s said that Chinese food is the best. I''ve been abroad and have no chance to come to China. As a food, I''m really poor." Sheng Yunxin''s hand was full of strings, and said with a pity on his face.

    I''m tired of eating a variety of new things in China all the year round, and I''m tired of eating a variety of new things in China. Moreover, many foods are full of color, smell and fragrance. The goods are happy. She doesn''t care whether they are fat or not and the performance will start next week. At this moment, the food in front of her is the most important.

    "But what the hell is that Ding Yanyan? Is she going to play white lotus?" Sheng Yunxin came up to me and asked in a low voice.

    "How do I know?" People in the entertainment industry always have complex thoughts. Today''s face is like this, and tomorrow it will become another temperament. It''s really too unpredictable!

    "Anyway, I think there''s definitely a ghost. It''s very abnormal. One morning, you went on two hot searches, one because of my relationship and the other because of you and her. Now there are a lot of favorable words for Ding Yanyan under the microblog." Sheng Yunxin said while eating.

    "Well, now outside, why bother about those things? Don''t forget that where we stay, it''s Xingyao media, not the other spicy chicken media that only takes the back door and follows the footsteps of the public!"

    "Yes." Sheng Yunxin just sounded. Xingyao media will not be so blind.

    ......

    Compared with our people who don''t care what happened to Weibo, some people are very happy at the moment.

    Ding Yanyan and her agent are in the living room. Ding Yanyan is lying on the sofa, looking at the news on the microblog in her mobile phone and seeing the comments below and the rise of a lot of powder on the microblog. The whole person is happy.

    "Hey, Fang Shangyan, your method is good. I have a lot of fans all at once." Ding Yanyan looked at the room with an excited face and said.

    "When people look at things, they only look at the surface. Therefore, if the wind goes to Caiyu''s heart and offends her directly, you will be no better." The agent replied solemnly.

    She''s right. On the one hand, if the public deviates with the direction of jade mining heart, then on the surface, if they have a better relationship with jade mining heart, there will always be a lot less public opinion. Maybe they can rub some heat and increase their popularity.

    Or, the public opinion is in caiyuxin. Even if Ding Yanyan''s attitude is better, it doesn''t matter. It shows that she is generous and kind and can earn a good reputation for herself.

    Jiang Rumo didn''t expect that Ding Yanyan would do this. At first, she didn''t understand it, but after reading this microblog, she was a fool and could understand that she just made that move. Where she wanted to shake hands with caiyuxin and make peace, it was clear that she had a different purpose.

    "It seems that Ding Yanyan has a brain." Jiang Rumo''s agent watched and said in a strange way.

    Jiang Rumo replied with disapproval: "where is Ding Yanyan having a mind? I think the agent next to Ding Yanyan has always had complex eyes. I''m afraid what Ding Yanyan is doing now is taught by that agent."

    Inside the villa, Sheng Yunxin is on the phone with someone, with a hands-free voice on.

    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll live with Xiao yu''er now." Sheng Yunxin said.

    "Look at you. You''re more wordy than old aunt all day. Do you think I''ll sell Yunxin?" My tone was not very good, and I followed there.

    "All right, all right, you two are on the same front now. I''m convinced. That''s it, but you should take good care of your own body." Sheng Yunyang''s voice, still so gentle, said to the people we care about.

    Time passed so fast. On the first day of a week, when Sheng Yunxin came, he took me to play. In the next few days, he was rehearsing. On the eve of the concert, Sheng Yunxin didn''t have to do anything that day. Relax yourself and have the energy to hold tomorrow''s concert and that concert, The meeting is Sheng Yunxin''s first stage.

    Sheng Yunxin''s goods really need me as soon as she''s not free. Fortunately, the crew has been cooperating more and more tacitly recently, so she also ends work early. Otherwise, who has time to run around with her? She has nothing to do with me. Because she asked for leave this Monday and didn''t go filming.

    Sheng Yunxin took me to a super five-star restaurant with hot spring facilities, so the goods took me to the hot spring.

    There are both public and private hot springs. Needless to say, the price of private hot springs will be a little more expensive. However, this money is not worth mentioning for us now.

    Sheng Yunxin and I, both wrapped in white bath towels and wearing a white bath cap, were soaking in the warm hot spring.

    The weather has become cold recently. It''s really comfortable to soak in this hot spring now.

    Both of us, with our eyes closed, leaned back against the Bank of the hot spring and enjoyed it very comfortably.

 Chapter 203

    "How comfortable." Sheng Yunxin couldn''t help but make a sound.

    Today, I was brought here by Sheng Yunxin to take a dip in the hot spring. I also feel that the whole person is a lot more comfortable. Anyway, I don''t lack money at all. If I''m free, I can often take a dip in the hot spring. Although there is a bathtub at home for me to use, I pay attention to the atmosphere when I come here to take a dip in the hot spring.

    "Hey, little jade, what''s this thing behind you?" Sheng Yunxin opened his eyes. It happened that I was facing her back. She saw a very small red mark behind me at once. This product has good eyesight.

    "Red mark?" I frowned suspiciously. What red mark? Why don''t I know that?

    "Yes, don''t you know? It looks like a cinnabar mole, but it''s smaller than a cinnabar mole." Sheng Yunxin replied.

    The back is too smooth and white without any defect. There is a red mark on the back, but even so, it is still too small. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for ordinary people to see. However, Sheng Yunxin is too close to me, so he can see the mark.

    "It''s just a mark, and it grows on the back. How can I see it?" I smiled helplessly and said disapprovingly. What''s more, it''s normal to grow that thing.

    "Yes." Sheng Yunxin nodded and didn''t pay attention.

    After soaking in the hot spring, we cleaned up and prepared to go to dinner, but unfortunately, we met Shen Xun.

    When I saw Shen Xun, I was a little embarrassed. Although the crew often met, including what happened that night, in fact, I thought Shen Xun would use medicine to help me relieve the drug. Who knows, he actually used himself, which is also a little strange.

    Afterwards, I try to avoid him in ordinary places, but I can''t avoid him in the crew. Moreover, recently, the director and screenwriter always add ambiguous scenes. Needless to say, it must be that bad guy Shen Xun ordered them to add them. Otherwise, how dare the director and screenwriter add them? Because the hero object this time is not ordinary people, He is the majestic president Shen Xun!

    Just as I thought above, I would try my best to avoid Shen Xun. Therefore, I immediately took Sheng Yunxin back and didn''t dare to look back. Sheng Yunxin was still a little confused. He looked up at me suspiciously and let me hold him.

    "President, that seems to be miss caiyuxin." The secretary is also sharp eyed. However, our president found me as early as the moment I turned around, and he felt it in his heart. I have been avoiding her for a long time.

    "Caiyu heart, stop." Shen Xun yelled at me. The voice was full of irresistible dignity. My legs were as heavy as a kilogram and couldn''t be lifted up.

    The voice was too loud, and the people around were frightened. Some people even wanted to scold who was so brave and yelled in public. But when they saw that the visitor was Shen Xun, the person immediately got up and did his own thing as if nothing had happened.

    I tightly closed my lips and looked helpless. The world is really small. I can meet this guy when I go out to take a hot spring with Sheng Yunxin. If I had known that I would have met him when I came to take a hot spring, I wouldn''t have come to this nine o''clock hot spring. I would go to another store!

    "Xiaoyu''er, that man seems to be the president of China''s Xingyao media?" Sheng Yunxin blinked and asked me. The cold and domineering voice just now really startled her.

    "Hehe, you''re right. You''re my immediate boss." I clenched my teeth and replied with a smile.

    After that, I turned around and directly looked at Shen Xun''s gloomy eyes. Why do I feel like I stole his money?

    I put on a bright smile and pretended to greet warmly: "Hey, President, what a coincidence, we can actually meet here!"

    Shen Xun tilted his lips reluctantly. This is the first time. The goods have changed like this.

    However, it seems a little cute. He likes it.

    "Come here." Shen Xun said in a commanding tone that in language, I am not allowed to refuse.

    But what should I do? It''s very easy for me to think about that night when I get along with Shen Xun.

    Really, why don''t you let me lose my memory about that night.

    I stood in the same place and hesitated all the time. I didn''t think much about the past. Suddenly, I remembered that there was Sheng Yunxin next to me.

    "Mr. President, if you have nothing to do with me, let me go first. My friend has come here with great difficulty. I have to live with her for a while!" It seems a little strange to say this, but I don''t care so much.

    Shen Xun was even more unhappy when he heard about it. What about the world of two? She means, I don''t disturb their world? Since you won''t let me disturb you, I still want to disturb you.

    I don''t know. Shen Xun''s goods have to be disturbed even if they are disturbed. Finally, I can only think secretly that I must go to see the Yellow calendar next time I go out!

    "Since you are a friend, shouldn''t you introduce me?" Shen Xun frowned, glanced at Sheng Yunxin and said.

    Sheng Yunxin just looked at us quietly. In her mind, she was convinced that there was something between us.

    As soon as Shen Xun said this, I was even more crazy. I wanted to take the goods as a ball and kick them hard and far away, so that I wouldn''t have to shout at me when I saw me. Do I know you very well?

    Oh, no, I may have known you very well before, but now, I''m caiyuxin. You''re just my superior. Therefore, I don''t know him very well. In this case, why does Shen Xun always hold on to me?

    Well, you''re a male god of abstinence. You don''t look at any girls or even waste a word, but I feel that it''s useless for me.

    Even now, my charm is still very strong and still attracts Shen Xun''s attention. It''s a pity

    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly lost again, and the pain came up again. Unfortunately, I don''t want to experience being abandoned again. Although I''m stronger than a man now, I''m still a woman and can''t stand the devastation of my feelings. My only belief now is to take good care of master and Vera, and I''m not willing to think about other things or do things that have nothing to do with my current purpose.

 Chapter 204

    Sheng Yunxin saw that I didn''t continue to talk. He stared at the floor without attention, as if he could see a big hole in the floor.

    Shen Xun, the boss, has been standing there. What the hell are these two people?

    Sheng Yunxin is in a hurry to have dinner. He doesn''t have time to chat with them all the time.

    She tugged at my sleeve and signaled my recovery.

    I raised my head, looked at her, and took another look at Shen Xun, who was still standing not far away. Then I noticed that Shen Xun hadn''t left yet.

    "Well, I think you should be very clear about her. She is also an artist of Xingyao media, but she stays in the UK." I bent my eyes again and said to Shen Xun, who was arrogant opposite me.

    "Since I am staying in Xingyao media in the UK, how can I know?" Shen Xun came over, raised his eyebrows and asked back, looking like I''m not familiar with British Xingyao media.

    I''m confused. What the hell is this? Isn''t Xingyao media a family? They should have known about artists. But Shen Xun said this for Mao, as if Xingyao media in Britain had nothing to do with him.

    Think about he Ziran''s appearance. He Ziran once told everyone that Shen Xun is his brother. If he Ziran hears Shen Xun''s words just now, I''m afraid he will hide in a corner or directly come to Shen Xun''s arms and cry.

    When I was thinking in my world again, Shen Xun had held my hand and walked into the elevator. Sheng Yunxin and the Secretary behind looked at each other and followed up.

    Sheng Yunxin doesn''t care when it is. Xiao yu''er wants to have dinner with her. Forget it. It doesn''t hurt to have another Shen Xun.

    The Secretary originally wanted to hold Sheng Yunxin and not let him destroy their world, but who knows that Sheng Yunxin doesn''t give face. Now that Sheng Yunxin has passed, he has to follow him.

    "Shen Xun, you can let me go." Everyone entered the elevator, and I broke free of Shen Xun''s hand.

    Mom sold the batch. In public, she actually held my hand. I''m not afraid of those people. Take photos and upload them to the microblog. Then, I''ll start having an affair with Shen Xun again. Don''t think about my feelings?

    I''m so angry, but now it''s been hacked miserably. It seems that it''s nothing to add this one more.

    In the end, how can I thoroughly clean up my gossip? Also, when can I turn black into red again?

    Forget it. Anyway, I should belong now. It''s black and red.

    He came to the most senior box in a hotel and sat on a chair next to a round table. Shen Xun ordered dishes with a menu, and a waiter remembered it with paper and pen.

    Compared with other hotels, which are so upscale and have electronic products to record what customers want, this super five-star hotel is a little different. They still use the old way. When customers see the list and order, the waiter remembers it with pen and paper.

    In fact, for me, it seems that using paper and pen to remember seems more comfortable, more convenient and concise.

    In the whole process, Sheng Yunxin didn''t talk much. You said that she was so talkative that she stopped talking on such an occasion. Wouldn''t she suffocate her? I smiled in my heart. Maybe Shen Xun''s aura was so strong that she didn''t dare to speak.

    Originally, today is the world between Sheng Yunxin and me. Shen Xun just wants to intervene. Shen Xun is my immediate boss, so people have to obey.

    Fortunately, the food will come up soon. With food, Sheng Yunxin is also comfortable. If we don''t talk, we won''t talk. We''ll just block our mouth with food.

    Looking at the dishes coming up one after another, I was slightly shocked. These dishes seem to be my favorite dishes.

    I looked up at Shen Xun. I just wanted to look at him, but I didn''t expect that this rise was directly put into his dark and deep eyes.

    A pair of eyes that should have been indifferent. What can I see from it, affectionate?

    My heart suddenly panicked.

    no way!

    A voice from the bottom of my heart suddenly came out, reminding me.

    This voice made me come back to my senses, because now I''m an actor and I''m good at acting. I recovered immediately.

    "President, you are so generous. I ate it impolitely." I smiled and began to move my chopsticks. I stopped talking to Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun also slowly began to move, and even peeled a shrimp and put it into my bowl.

    Sheng Yunxin looked at it, his eyes glowing, hoping that his brother was here. In this way, when he ate prawns, he didn''t have to peel them.

    "Shen Xun, what can I do for you?" At this time, a nice male voice came suddenly.

    I looked up and was shocked.

    Shen Xun just glanced at the man and said, "please come to dinner."

    After saying that, his eyes immediately turned to me.

    He looked at me, and my eyes kept staring at the other two people. I looked straight at them. I forgot to put the prawns in my mouth.

    Xiaoxiao and his cousin also saw the movement here. Their eyes were too hot to notice.

    "Are you... Jade heart?" Xiaoxiao looked at me and asked. In terms of expression, it''s not friendly or bad. It''s a very calm state.

    My cousin is holding her while her stomach is slightly bulging. Is there another child?

    Hehe, I''m afraid my cousin and Xiaoxiao love each other very much.

    "Yes, hello." As a former best friend, or now she still thinks about herself in her heart, because I saw it. She was stunned at the first sight of me. Although my face was intact, there was no change in my eyes. People who used to know me had noticed my eyes, They praised one by one: "Qi Cai, your eyes are really beautiful, like the stars in the sky, so bright in the dark night, and like the clearest stream in nature, so flexible."

    "Hello." Xiaoxiao said hello to me and then sat down with the help of his cousin.

    "Xiaoxiao and cousin, I invited them to have dinner together." Shen Xun said to me carelessly.

    I looked at him and didn''t believe what he said.

 Chapter 205

    Shen Xun generally doesn''t deal with people easily. Even if they were still together at the beginning, after they got married, he didn''t have any good relationship with her relatives. They all respect each other like guests, but Shen Xun won''t take the initiative to talk to his cousin if it''s not necessary.

    But now I didn''t expect that Shen Xun would take the initiative to invite Tang and Xiaoxiao to dinner. Or under such an occasion, Shen Xun, what''s the ghost idea in your heart?

    "Miss Cai, your eyes are so beautiful. They look like a best friend before me." Xiao Xiao spoke to me politely.

    My cousin also sat aside and helped Xiaoxiao with the dishes.

    After pregnancy, there are many things to avoid, and my cousin also wrote them down silently, so my cousin won''t clip in some things that pregnant women can''t eat.

    My cousin also sat and didn''t speak. What should be said, hasn''t Xiaoxiao already said? Caiyuxin''s eyes are very good-looking, very similar to his cousin.

    "Really? I''ve often heard that lately." I joked.

    After that, the atmosphere on the table was not very normal and a little embarrassed. Sheng Yunxin and I, Shen Xun and Xiao Xiao and my cousin, to be honest, we didn''t know what the relationship was.

    My cousin and Xiaoxiao are even more curious about why Shen Xun suddenly invited them to dinner. I didn''t expect to pick Jade Heart after coming.

    Xiaoxiao knows that in this era, many photos of stars will be processed, so at the moment she saw the photos, at the beginning, the eyes attracted her, just because the eyes are portrayed in the same mold as Qi Cai. Just think about it, the pictures may be repaired, maybe it''s just a coincidence, Caiyuxin''s eyes are just like Qi Cai''s, and the similarity will be higher after the drawing is revised.

    But when she came here today and saw the first eye of Caiyu heart, Xiaoxiao noticed her eyes. It turned out that the picture had not been repaired. It really seemed to be carved from a mold. Therefore, she was stunned.

    A meal is not so easy to eat, but it is for them. Although this time, it is not convenient for people to chat and communicate, there is no need to have trouble with food, so after the meal, Sheng Yunxin and I still have enough to eat. My cousin''s energy is basically waiting for Xiaoxiao to eat.

    It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao has a good life. Her cousin treats Xiaoxiao so well. As Xiaoxiao''s best friend, she is still very happy for Xiaoxiao.

    Finally, it''s over. It''s time for me to go back to the villa with Sheng Yunxin. It''s just that someone is very active.

    "I''ll take you back." Shen Xun said faintly.

    "Don''t bother you, president. We can take a taxi back by ourselves." I smiled awkwardly and refused.

    Mom, it''s better to have less contact with that guy. Today, I took the initiative to call my cousin and Xiaoxiao to come here. What kind heart can I be safe? Is it that Shen Xun is suspicious and suspects that I''m Qi Cai?

    How is that possible? I smiled with self mockery in my heart. Shen Xun couldn''t find it. I''ve been pretending all the time. I feel very good about myself. Unless Shen Xun is particularly obvious and can find it without being aware of it, there''s no possibility to find me. I''m Qi Cai.

    But if so, why did Shen Xun take the initiative to do this to me? It''s totally unreasonable. Is it really because of his great charm? Even if he changes his face, Shen Xun still can''t resist it?

    "Xiao yu''er, hurry up and go."

    Shen Xun ignored my refusal and was still very strong to take us. I was still in a daze. Shen Xun had already left the box. Sheng Yunxin quickly followed up and shouted to me at the door.

    After leaving the restaurant, I saw that Shen Xun''s car had been parked there. At that time, Sheng Yunxin just got on the bus and was still in the front row.

    I really want to roll my eyes to Sheng Yunxin. What are we doing with his car? Isn''t it convenient for us to play didi ourselves?

    But Sheng Yunxin put down the car glass and waved to me.

    But I''d better keep up. If I don''t play Didi, I can save some money, can''t I?

    It''s just that the Secretary drives for Mao, and Sheng Yunxin sits in the front. So, isn''t Shen Xun going to sit in the back with me?

    Ow! Can you stop doing this to me.

    The car has started and is driving on the road.

    It only takes me about ten minutes to get to my villa. However, within these ten minutes, I feel very painful every second. People say that life is like a year. Now I''m living like a year, okay?

    Sitting here, Shen Xun''s eyes are always staring at me. Even if I have to divert my attention, it''s hard to concentrate.

    "Well, President, is there anything on my face?" I turned my head timidly and asked carefully.

    "No." Shen Xun answered quietly.

    The two in front are looking at the situation behind through the rearview mirror.

    "If not, President, why are you staring at me all the time?" I continued.

    "Because it''s beautiful." Shen Xun answered carelessly.

    Well, because it''s beautiful, is this a reason?

    I deeply don''t understand what''s going on now and why Shen Xun is so special to her. I still don''t believe it, because appearance, Shen Xun, is not a person to see appearance at all. Otherwise, I won''t see a woman like Luo Yuxian.

    For Luo Yuxian, he finally betrayed me.

    At the thought of his betrayal, I couldn''t stand it. At this time, Shen Xun''s eyes were so hot and ambiguous that I turned my head and looked cold and ignored.

    Inside the car, people also obviously felt that the atmosphere was cold. Although it was warm, it is now colder than when they first got on the bus.

    Back in the villa, after getting off the bus, Shen Xun directly asked Sheng Yunxin to go first. I said I couldn''t understand. What the hell is this.

    But who knows, when I couldn''t understand and saw Sheng Yunxin go in, Shen Xun stole a kiss on my side cheek.

    "President, we can''t do this." I immediately stared in protest.

    Mom sold the batch. No, you must go back and think carefully. Where is the flaw and whether Shen Xun knows anything? If you don''t figure it out, I will always be worried. At the same time, this kind of thing may continue to develop. This is not what I want. Shen Xun, we can''t be together now or in the future.

 Chapter 206

    "Xiaoyu''er, why do I feel that Shen Xun''s attitude towards you is unusual? Did you fall in love with your boss after returning home and say, recruit from the truth!" Back in the living room, as soon as the shoes were changed, Sheng Yunxin began to interrogate me, looking like gossip.

    "No, I have nothing to do with him." I answered with a smile, changed my slippers and quickly slipped up the second floor.

    "How possible!" Sheng Yunxin chased after him, as if he must inquire about things clearly.

    But she didn''t forget that on the microblog, the affair between Xiao yu''er and Shen Xun was already full of gossip. What''s more, someone recorded it.

    Oh, yes, I don''t seem to have asked Xiao yu''er about the recording.

    Forget it, that''s xiaoyu''er''s business. If Xiaoyu can handle it well, it''s useless to know more by herself. After all, she doesn''t want to know the person who can''t get on the table and only plays tricks secretly.

    After taking a bath, they lay down together again and went to bed. They had a good dream all night.

    The next day, Sheng Yunxin got up early. She was going to the stage to start rectification. As for me, I would continue to sleep for a while and get up later. When the time came, I could go to see Yunxin''s concert.

    Ding Yanyan also got up early in the morning, wearing thick makeup and a sexy chest dress. Her chest was full of spring light, giving people a feeling of imagination. She twisted her waist and came to the door of the president''s office. She saw Secretary Zhou sitting there early in the morning and began to work. She asked Secretary Zhou.

    "Secretary Zhou, is the president there?"

    Secretary Zhou glanced at Ding Yanyan and looked at the dress. He knew what Ding Yanyan was thinking, but didn''t the woman know? The president of his family is not good at this. He likes to take himself off completely. There are many women standing in front of the president, and there is no difference from Ding Yanyan.

    "This is not the only company the president wants to take care of, so he is not here now." Secretary Zhou took back his sight and replied while dealing with the matter on his head.

    Indeed, besides Xingyao media, Shen Xun also needs to manage his company in the business sector, so he has been running around on both sides to deal with things.

    Ding Yanyan was very unhappy to hear that. She got up so early in the morning and dressed up carefully. Unexpectedly, she threw herself into the air. However, Shen Xun is such an excellent man that she must seize it. She must not let the bitch of caiyuxin succeed.

    "Then I''ll find him." Ding Yanyan stepped on high heels and turned and left.

    Secretary Zhou didn''t want that woman to pass by, so she didn''t have to disturb the president of his family. Moreover, the president didn''t like her. She asked for trouble when she went.

    "Well, if the president has handled things and comes back, and you happen to be there again, won''t you be empty again?" Secretary Zhou "kindly" reminded.

    "Yes, I''ll call him first." With that, Ding Yanyan took out her mobile phone again and found Shen Xun''s mobile phone number.

    Seeing this, the secretary was very helpless. Women are really a troublesome animal.

    "The president should be very busy now. If you call him, it''s not good to lose your temper if you quarrel with him." The Secretary continued to stop.

    Ding Yanyan raised her head and looked at Secretary Zhou. She always felt strange, but it seemed that what he said was right.

    Everyone knows that Shen Xun''s character is uncertain and his temper is at will. If he interrupts his work at this time, it will be very bad.

    "Thank you, Secretary Zhou. Thanks for your reminder." Ding Yanyan politely thanked Zhou Shu and left in high heels.

    Secretary Zhou still looks confused and forced. Is it true that Ding Yanyan has changed her sex as what is said on the Internet? However, he is not going to help her. The president is unhappy and will vent his anger on their employees, so he is helping himself now!

    In the center of the imperial capital, that is, on a large stage built by Xingyao media, the lights inside are flickering in all colors. Under it, there are 10000 people sitting with fluorescent sticks in their hands or signs. The signs also say "I love Sheng Yunxin" and "come on Sheng Yunxin". It seems that basically, they are Sheng Yunxin''s little fans.

    I was sitting in the front row. At the moment, the surroundings were still relatively bright, and the lights were on. But then, as soon as three o''clock in the afternoon came, the lights suddenly went out, leaving only those lights shining on the stage.

    As we all know, Sheng Yunxin is going to appear. One by one, they shake the fluorescent sticks in their hands. Some people even have their mobile phones ready to record videos or take photos later.

    Sitting in the front row, I am a little envious. I have always been hacked. I didn''t expect Sheng Yunxin to be so popular in the imperial capital. Then, if I had a concert, how many people would there be? It''s amazing. There should be no more people than Sheng Yunxin. After all, there are so many people who hacked me. Although there are a lot of attention on microblog, some fans are fake.

    The concert began. As soon as Sheng Yunxin appeared, he wore a black tight leather jacket with leather shorts and a pair of 10cm high heels. It was also a boot, reaching the length of the knee. One long hair was also tied into two steamed stuffed bun heads. The appearance was really incredible and unexpected.

    "God, Sheng Yunxin is so handsome and lovely!" A boy shouted, covering the tip of his mouth.

    "Sheng Yunxin is wearing high heels. Does she want to perform in high heels?"

    "If I don''t dance, I''m sure. But if I''m right, those behind her seem to be dance troupes?"

    "I''ve never seen an artist who can wear high heels to a concert and sing, but if you want to dance..." The woman said and looked at Sheng Yunxin from top to bottom. "If you dance, it''s still ten centimeters in high heels. It''s too difficult."

    I didn''t expect that Sheng Yunxin would wear high heels to hold a concert. You know, the time of holding a concert is basically about one to two hours.

    When Sheng Yunxin came out, he winked at the audience. The hearts of those at the bottom were going to be crisp.

    Sheng Yunxin blew me a kiss when he saw me.

    Those people''s eyes were fixed on me. Fortunately, I wrapped myself tightly. Otherwise, the guy made it clear that he was pulling hatred for me.

 Chapter 207

    Sheng Yunxin performed several of her latest songs. These songs are listed as an album. The name of the album is snowflake. That is, each song is inseparable from winter. However, in these songs, there are all kinds of emotions and languages. Sheng Yunxin is proficient in three foreign languages, English, Japanese and Korean, which are the languages we have the most contact with now.

    In addition to her own albums, she also covered the music of other singers. In the process of this concert, she also carried out the interaction with the audience, lottery, games and other links. Therefore, this concert took longer than the concerts of other artists. It took three hours!

    Until the end of the concert, there are still many people who linger and forget to return, immersed in the content just now.

    It has always been praised that Sheng Yunxin''s concert is really wonderful, but fortunately, there is another concert, and you can continue to grab tickets.

    It''s more difficult for her to dance when she''s just wearing new shoes.

    The dance troupe also has a very tacit understanding of cooperation with Sheng Yunxin. In a word, this concert was very successful!

    After returning home, Sheng Yunxin and I took a bath and sat in the living room wrapped in bath towels. They congratulated her on the success of her concert today!

    Now on the microblog on the official website, many people are full of praise at the bottom. The video has also been uploaded and accounted for the hot search. It is still the first place in the list. After watching the video, many people who didn''t go to the concert are annoyed about why they didn''t go. At the same time, many people pay attention to Sheng Yunxin''s microblog. Because of this concert, It suddenly rose by nearly a million.

    "Xiao yu''er, however, the little spot behind you is really beautiful." Sheng Yunxin took a sip of wine. At the right moment, I turned around and looked at the content of the TV play. The red dot behind it was seen by Sheng Yunxin again.

    "Good looking. You can get one, too." I smiled at her and then took a sip of red wine.

    Wait, red dot? Something suddenly occurred to me.

    My appearance at that time was just the whole face. There was no injury in my body. Therefore, at that time, I seemed to ignore the characteristics of my body, such as the red dot mark.

    After all, Shen Xun and I used to sleep together. Shen Xun, at that time, someone should have noticed my red dot. In addition, last time, I was plotted by Luo Yuxian. To be honest, I forgot about Luo Yuxian recently because Sheng Yunxin came.

    Don''t think about Luo Yuxian first. Think about why Shen Xun did this. From the beginning, his attitude towards himself was very abnormal. I also think it''s unreasonable. It''s impossible to be good to a person for no reason.

    Maybe at that time, he already suspected it? So, the last time we had a relationship, it was * * naked relative. Shen Xun, did you notice my red dot at that time?

    Because I found that since then, Shen Xun began to become a little more different.

    No, I have to stop this from happening.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Aware of something wrong with me, Sheng Yunxin asked curiously.

    After coming to China this time, she found that, like the recent little jade, her state has not been quite right. Does she have something on her mind? No matter what, she still chose not to ask.

    She is the same as his brother. Let xiaoyu''er say it when she is willing to say it. They should be the one who takes the initiative to listen.

    "Nothing. You''re tired today. Have a good rest." I got up, put down my glass and went up to the second floor.

    Sheng Yunxin looked at my back and felt my loneliness at that moment. She was a little incredible. Did she think about it more? Maybe she was really tired today. She also went up and had a good rest.

    Back in the room, I''m not sure if Shen Xun knows my identity, but I can''t give Shen Xun any chance. That time, it was just an accident. I thought left and right. Finally, I called Sheng Yunyang. Only Sheng Yunyang can help me with this matter.

    "Xiaoyu''er, there is a time difference between Britain and China, so what''s the matter with you calling me so late?" Because of the time difference, Sheng Yunyang had already worked in the hospital at this time.

    "Yunyang, I want to ask you to do me a favor, because I can''t find anyone else except you." I said softly over there.

    Sheng Yunyang didn''t want to answer directly: "if you can help me, I''ll try my best." He is naturally very happy to do things for the people he cares about.

    "I want you to find me a family surnamed CAI. No matter rich or noble, I want to have an identity." My eyes flickered. For today''s plan, there is only this way.

    "Although I don''t understand it, don''t worry. I''ll help you find it as soon as possible." Sheng Yunyang didn''t ask much, just as Sheng Yunxin thought.

    "Thank you." After meeting Sheng Yunyang and Sheng Yunxin, she was really the luckiest in her life.

    They all chose to believe in themselves without asking their reasons, which moved her very much.

    After watching Sheng Yunxin''s concert, I have to concentrate on the shooting of TV dramas. There is about half a month left. At this speed, I should be able to kill the youth.

    I didn''t go to Sheng Yunxin''s second concert. It is said that more people went to the second concert than the first. Although everyone has seen the video, they prefer to see the live performance, because the live performance is always more real than that on the video. It''s more thrilling to see the high difficulty.

    After the second time, Sheng Yunxin will be ready to leave and return to the UK. I took her to the airport. When she arrived at the airport, she still wondered how powerful she was and how popular she was. She has always been in the top three in the current hot search.

    Then he said some caring and sensational words before the guy left.

    After seeing Sheng Yunxin off, I have to go back to the crew to continue shooting. Now I have dealt with it in the later stage, and now I have dealt with less than half of it in the later stage.

    Half a month later, it was finally finished. The crew were jumping around happily. The director and screenwriter were sighing: "I''ve never made a TV play that fast and efficient!"

 Chapter 208

    "Now that we''ve finished cleaning, we''ll have a cleaning party tonight. Remember to attend. It''s my treat." Jiang Rumo''s costume hasn''t been changed yet. Wearing the ancient costume of the crew, she stood next to the camera, smiled with her delicate light makeup, and warmly invited the people to say.

    "Sister mumo''s so enthusiastic invitation, I must give face to attend." Others echoed.

    "Yes, now that Rumo has spoken, we''ll have a good meal tonight. It''s still early. Let''s clean up and go back and prepare!" The director also echoed, but as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly thought that there were two people present who didn''t say anything, one was caiyuxin and the other was Shen Xun.

    It should be easier to say what caiyuxin said. After all, this is the best actress in the crew, and caiyuxin is still the heroine this time. If she doesn''t go, it''s really a little unreasonable. But if Shen Xun doesn''t go, Shen Xun is a big boss and manages everything every day. If she doesn''t go, they don''t dare to say anything. Just, the director still wants to know what they think.

    "Well, Caiyu heart, are you going?" The director came to me and asked me kindly.

    I smiled knowingly: "of course I will. This is the first time I have cooperated with you and my first green killing play."

    In fact, I didn''t really want to go, but it''s always necessary to have dinner and other things when I go out. Now everything is just starting. If I don''t go, I''ll avoid being gossip by the crew and others, but the crew and themselves are also partners.

    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the evening." The director patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    Someone somewhere saw this and his face darkened again.

    Well, this man even ate the director''s uncle''s vinegar.

    When the director turned his head to ask Shen Xun, who knew that as soon as he turned his eyes, Shen Xun was staring at him with a black face. He wanted to eat her alive.

    The director was stunned. What''s the situation? He didn''t seem to annoy president Shen Xun, but his eyes were really terrible. He wanted to ask the president whether to go or not, but he was too scared to lift his feet.

    I didn''t notice Shen Xun. I saw the director turn around and suddenly stop moving. My body was still shaking. I curiously patted the director on the back. Who knows that the director was startled.

    "Director, what''s the matter with you?" I looked at him suspiciously and asked.

    "Hoo, no, nothing. By the way, go and ask if the president wants to go." The director didn''t dare to go. When he saw me, he suddenly thought of the relationship between us and thought it was more appropriate for me to ask. He''s right now, but he doesn''t dare to go there. As soon as he turned around and saw the president, he felt his scalp numb.

    "Director, why don''t you go and ask yourself?" I asked solemnly. I said I didn''t want to go there. I''ve been hiding from Shen Xun. If I can''t see, I can''t see. As a result, the director is good. He even asked me to go to him. How is this possible?

    "Oh, Yuxin, just help me. I have something else to help. Please ask me about it. Thank you." The director hurriedly finished and slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet.

    Looking at the director''s way of running faster than a rabbit, I couldn''t help being curious, but I turned my eyes back and looked up, and I saw Shen Xun not far from the other side.

    Lying trough, no wonder the director just ran so fast that he didn''t dare to ask. After seeing Shen Xun, I understood immediately.

    Shen Xun''s clothes have been changed soon. He is wearing a casual water grain color coat and a pair of white casual pants. Under the gentle sunshine, he looks very youthful and energetic, and also has the leisure beauty of men. Unfortunately, his facial expression is a little unbearable to look directly at, which is contrary to his handsome!

    After looking at the direction of the director''s escape, I was also a little helpless. At the moment, everyone has cleaned up and left, and there are not many people left on the site. I hardened my scalp and my legs felt a little like a golden weight. It was very difficult to lift them.

    I lingered in front of Shen Xun. I bowed my head. I didn''t dare to look up at his face darker than black charcoal. Really, it looked like who owed him money.

    "Well, the director asked me to ask you if you want to go to the green killing banquet in the evening?" I asked weakly. If I have agreed to keep a distance, it''s better not to be so enthusiastic. Just be plain.

    "I won''t go." Shen Xun replied calmly.

    "What?" I looked up and looked at him in surprise.

    When I was not careful, my eyes turned to each other again. Looking at him closely at the moment, I could clearly see his face with sharp edges and corners, deep and dark eyes, thick sword eyebrows, high bridge of nose, thin and sexy lips. Unconsciously, I was crazy again. How can there be such a good-looking person in this world, with so much gold and particularly developed mind, Figure well, well, after all, he is a person who has seen before. His figure is also first-class and good. He is really the darling of God.

    "Does it look good?"

    Looking at the person in front of him so obsessed, the originally unhappy mood was swept away, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    "Ah? Not good-looking." I lied solemnly like that and watched your mother''s criticism. It''s too easy for me to fall. I can''t be confused by you. Otherwise, how can I make up my mind not to be with you? "Now that I have the answer, I''ll go first."

    My face flushed slightly. I don''t know how to face him. I''d better take thirty-six measures and slip away.

    I trotted out of here, got out of here, came to the gate, got on the car, sat there when I was free, saw me get on the car and asked me where to go.

    "Go straight home." I said absently.

    "Yes." He answered softly.

    I''m still thinking about Shen Xun''s words just now. He said he wouldn''t go. Although there seems to be a glimmer of expectation for him to go back, I have to control my feelings for him. It''s just right that he doesn''t go now. I didn''t want to see him very much. I''m afraid if I saw him, he will fall again because of some of his actions. This is not what I want.

    When I got home, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. I looked at the wechat group of the crew and said that today''s youth killing banquet was at seven o''clock and it was still early. I might as well have a good sleep first.

 Chapter 209

    Because I was lying in bed looking for Duke Zhou again, I didn''t pay attention to the latest news published on the microblog in the afternoon.

    The crew has finished the immortal Xia drama this time, and completed this content two months in advance. Both the director and the screenwriter are also on Aite''s official website and the stars this time, lamenting the cooperation this time, and have announced the completion of the legend of the fairy.

    In fact, many people can''t understand why this is clearly an immortal Xia drama, but its name is called "fairy tale". This named person, the script was written by the screenwriter, but he Ziran is far away. He Ziran changed his name after reading the general plot.

    He means that because the heroines in it are as good-looking as fairies, it is called "fairy tale", which praises the beauty of the supporting actors one by one. It has nothing to do with the plot, but it''s also good. The name doesn''t affect the public''s expectation of the play.

    As soon as the official announced that the "fairy tale" would be finished at 1 p.m. this afternoon, the bottom began to boil. Now it is almost close to the new year. The shooting of the play began in October. Unexpectedly, the official announced that it was finished today, so it shows that they don''t need to wait much longer. Probably, it only needs at least two months, You can see the broadcast of this play. It''s really exciting.

    Other actors and actresses also made a comment on Aite''s official microblog and said how they felt about filming this time. Together with the expression package of P Cheng, a particularly good-looking crew, they also gained a group of new fans.

    "I really didn''t expect that the first fairy biography of Xingyao media will be finished so quickly." In the building of Tianyu media, a middle-aged man with black framed glasses tapped the table and said to his vice president. His face is not so good-looking.

    Xingyao media is famous internationally, but Xingyao media developed in the UK at the beginning. Unexpectedly, in just two years, Xingyao media has developed again in China. The person who developed this is still the genius of the business community!

    Before that, when Xingyao media had not developed in China, Tianyu media was the hottest in China''s entertainment industry. Its artists were all selfies. However, it was also the backbone of Tianyu media with real strength, but there were only two.

    One is Feiyu, the mask singer who has become the queen of the temple of heaven in Pingmei entertainment industry, and the other is the youngest film king in the history of entertainment industry. No matter where they go or what they do, they are particularly easy to be pursued by the audience, and they often rank first on the hot search list.

    However, since the development of Xingyao media in China, it has been directly on their head. Now, whether the headlines on the street or the hot search on microblog, it is inseparable from Xingyao media.

    First of all, there are some reasons because Xingyao media belongs to an international media, with high threshold, few artists and few works, but everything is the essence of the essence. The benefits brought by these works are also very, very considerable. However, Xingyao media has always been developing in the UK, and suddenly China has begun to develop. When it developed in the UK, its influence has been particularly great in China, and now it will develop in China. The hearts of the audience are very curious and look forward to it. Therefore, on the road of development, they have been paying attention to this matter, and what happened there is big and small, They all stared carefully.

    Another reason is that the president of China Xingyao media is Shen Xun, who is praised and even awed by everyone in the business world!

    According to the drama gossip, Shen Xun and he Ziran are still good friends. They have known each other since college.

    "What should we do?" The vice president sat on the sofa and took a sip of tea.

    "Xingyao media, the strength of its own lineup is very strong. If it is an enemy, we still need to think carefully. After all, we can''t seem to provoke the background behind it. If we can, we can try to cooperate with them." The middle-aged man sitting in the president''s chair thought for a while before slowly opening his mouth.

    "Are you going to?" The vice president thought of something and said with an eyebrow.

    The president just nodded his head lightly.

    I didn''t get up from bed until five o''clock in the afternoon. With my messy hair, I went to the bathroom to wash and comb my hair. I went to my cloakroom to see what to wear tonight.

    The cloakroom is very large. It is filled with all kinds of clothes, shoes, hats, jewelry and so on.

    There are too many clothes and they are so beautiful. I want to wear everything, but there is only one person. Can I go there to play and change clothes? Hey, hey, I''m sure I''ll be killed!

    I smiled at these things unconsciously. Then I began to reach out and pick out a dress from among the dazzling clothes to attend the green killing banquet tonight.

    Now it''s low in December, and it''s north. It''s winter. It''s going to be snowing season. It''s not suitable to wear too little at this time.

    The imperial capital is somewhat different from other winters. It seems to have a special geographical location. The snowy days here are in January and February. Every January 1st, we will welcome the baptism of white snowflakes on time,

    I wore a gray long sleeved round neck dress, a slightly thicker silk stockings and a white short woolen jacket. The shoes are matched with a pair of black high-heeled English boots. I sit in another corner of the cloakroom. There is a dressing table, which is the place for my daily make-up. After I simply put on a light make-up, my shiny black and waist long hair came down directly. Without tying up my hair, I combed it directly with a comb, Draped over his shoulders.

    After everything was done, I picked up a small white bag and put the keys and mobile phones in it. The air time wind had been waiting in the living room. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw the air time wind wearing a black suit, concise and capable short hair, revealing his angular face and his hands in his pockets. It was very cool!

    "Let''s go." Down the stairs, my fingers shook the key, smiled at him playfully and said.

    "OK." The air breeze was stunned for a moment, because the smile just now was very charming. He walked behind and followed me closely.

 Chapter 210

    As soon as I went out, the cold and piercing wind blew on my face. My upper body was warm, but my lower body was different from my face. I had pants on my legs, which was a little cold. But on my face, it was * * naked and close contact with the wind. Originally, I was a person who was afraid of the cold. I didn''t dare to stay outside more, so I hurried to the co pilot''s position.

    The air breeze was also very considerate. I saw that I was afraid of the cold. After getting on the car, I turned on the heating directly.

    This time, Jiang Rumo invited Jiang Rumo to the banquet. Jiang Rumo set the place of the banquet at the place where she now lives.

    Jiang Rumo herself is a person with a strong background. Coupled with her position in the entertainment industry, it is also valuable to live in the villa outside.

    The banquet is located in the living room of Jiang Rumo villa. The living room is very spacious and clean. It is dressed in beige, which looks very simple.

    The tables are side by side in the center, covered with a long beige cloth, on which are all kinds of Chinese and Western cakes and high-grade red wine.

    On the ceiling, there are crystal chandeliers hanging. The light white light shines the whole living room very bright.

    The people who came this time were all the staff of the crew, including the later producers.

    "You should eat and drink well. These are my treat today. You''re welcome!" Jiang Rumo was wearing a long sleeved White V-Neck dress with delicate flowers embroidered on her upper body, which set off her whole person''s dignity and elegance. She put her hand in Huo Huan''s arm and said to the people.

    Because this time is a youth killing banquet, Jiang Rumo is a treat. Huohuan, as Jiang Rumo''s fiance, will naturally attend this banquet.

    Since she was with Jiang Rumo, Huo Huan became very silent. At the beginning of the banquet, Jiang Rumo was talking. Huo Huan didn''t say much. Only when she accompanied Jiang Rumo to a toast, would she reluctantly smile and say hello to the guests.

    They talk and laugh. I''m still the one who doesn''t want to talk more at the banquet. At the banquet, I have to talk less and eat more. What kind of relationship management, uh, I don''t need it.

    "As a first-time heroine, I must be under a lot of pressure. I have to challenge the role against the gossip and black material outside. Fortunately, I have successfully killed the green, and the overall performance is good. As a partner, I give you a toast." It''s time for Huo Mo and Ruhuan to go together.

    Jiang Rumo looked at me with a considerate smile and a glass of red wine in her hand.

    Alas, Jiang Rumo toasted me. Many people in the crew looked here curiously. If I don''t drink, I''m afraid I''ll say I don''t give face and play big cards. In fact, seriously, I''m not popular. Why do they say I play big cards one by one? I''m really more wronged than Dou E!

    In desperation, I smiled with regret: "I naturally want to drink sister Rumo''s toast, but I don''t know how to drink, so I can''t finish it."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to drink a little." Jiang Rumo smiled knowingly, and then she did it first.

    Having been in the entertainment circle for so long, Jiang Rumo has been in contact with a lot of large and small social intercourse. Therefore, her drinking capacity is also quite good. She directly looks up and drinks the wine in one gulp.

    Looking at this situation, I''m really a little unnatural. You can drink it. Bully me. I can''t drink it. Forget it. People are like this. If I don''t drink it, even if the crew think I have strength, I''m afraid there will still be black spots.

    I picked up a glass of wine on the table and took a sip gently.

    "I''m very happy to cooperate with you this time. I hope I can cooperate with you more in the future." Jiang Rumo continued to say politely and politely.

    "Me too." I narrowed my eyes and smiled. Who wants to cooperate with you? Although your acting skills are good, cooperating with you this time will make me miserable. I just don''t know whether there is your masterpiece here, because you are not a kind stubble, which I know clearly.

    Before leaving, Huo Huan looked at me again. I just smiled at him. In his eyes, he didn''t know him very well. There was a feeling of strangeness and alienation.

    "Caiyu heart, here you are." Jiang Rumo had just left the front foot, and Ding Yanyan came back on the back foot.

    I reluctantly skimmed my lips. What do you mean I''m here? Just now you took a look at me as if you had just found me.

    "I was wrong about everything before. Although I apologized to you at the airport, I don''t think the sincerity is enough. I''ll give you another toast. If you''re willing to forgive me, accept my toast." Ding Yanyan said to me with a warm face.

    With that, before I could answer, she poured herself and drank a glass of wine without a drop left.

    After drinking, she was still waiting for me to see my attitude.

    The rest of the crew are also curious, because Ding Yanyan is in the crew, but she often bothers me. If Ding Yanyan often makes mistakes on purpose when filming, and asks me to do it again with her, she can do it. However, because she deliberately corrects me and delays everyone''s time, Shen Xun spoke directly, and the actor who can''t do it three times will terminate the contract directly.

    It''s such a simple sentence, but when I listen, I feel very domineering. Give him 110 points!

    Ding Yanyan wants to clear the hatchet with me in front of so many people. I can''t look too small, can I? But I also know that she just wants to make friends with me on the surface. Secretly, I''m afraid she still has a belly of bad water. Wait to play it out in the back.

    Just like Jiang Rumo, she simply took a sip. After drinking, Ding Yanyan smiled and looked very familiar with me. She took my hand and chatted with me.

    I can''t stand it. She can''t hide in the bathroom. It''s really annoying.

    "I think this time, our play will definitely be popular, Yuxin. At that time, you will also be popular with this play." Ding Yanyan kept praising me on her face.

    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." I took away Ding Yanyan''s hand on my arm, kept a natural state and walked towards the bathroom.

    After I left, Ding Yanyan went out of the door of the villa and came to the door of the villa. Shang Yan, his agent, stood there waiting with a mobile phone in her hand.

 Chapter 211

    "How''s it going? Have you taken the picture?" As soon as Ding Yanyan came out, she asked the agent what had just happened.

    "Of course." The corner of Yan''s mouth in the room stirred up an evil smile. He turned on his mobile phone, entered the password, and clicked on the album. Inside, photos were presented in front of Ding Yanyan.

    Those photos were secretly taken by Fang Shangyan when Ding Yanyan went to toast.

    In the photo, Ding Yanyan goes to propose a friendly toast to caiyuxin. As a result, caiyuxin only drinks a little. At that time, add oil and vinegar to make some modifications, and caiyuxin will have another black material.

    She doesn''t believe it. There are so many black materials in the jade heart. Can she be so popular?

    After coming to the bathroom, I finally felt a lot easier. Jiang Rumo is really rich and willful? What kind of green killing banquet should be held? It hurts to be idle. In the evening, Lao Tze''s good housewife was inappropriate. He ran out to blow the cold wind and came here to attend the green killing banquet.

    She flushed it with cold water to make herself comfortable. Although she was afraid of the cold, the heating was also turned on, but after all, it was artificially made. The heating made the air very stuffy. Now her face is red, like a red apple and hot.

    After the whole person was comfortable, she went out, but returned to the living room and saw the figure in the living room. She was so surprised that her chin was about to fall off and her steps could not move. Her eyes stared at the man and blinked nervously.

    "Shit, no, didn''t you say you didn''t come? What about now?" I muttered to myself.

    Others were also very surprised. The director told everyone that Shen Xun would not come, but unexpectedly, he suddenly came again. Everyone was unprepared and scared.

    Shen Xun took the initiative to come to me. His hand reached out to me and hugged my waist. I returned to my mind. I felt the warm hand between my waist. It was so comfortable. My body was cool. Even now I was blowing the heating, I didn''t feel good, but Shen Xun''s hand seemed to have magic and transmitted rolling heat to her.

    The people around them seemed to have discovered the new world. They stared at them one by one and forgot to take photos with their mobile phones.

    Before filming, if they had any intimate behavior between them, it was all because of the plot needs of the play, but now, what''s the situation?

    But it doesn''t seem right. Shen Xun only allows caiyuxin to have physical contact with him when filming with caiyuxin. When playing with others, Shen Xun uses doubles. In this way, Shen Xun and caiyuxin are already boyfriend and girlfriend. Why do you think so? Because only lovers can''t see light, Shen Xun and caiyuxin hugged each other in front of everyone.

    Sleeping trough, your mother, are you not afraid of being misunderstood by others?

    I gave Shen Xun a fierce look and tried to struggle with him, but the more I struggled, the tighter his hand was, and gave me a meaningful smile, which made me look confused.

    "Boss, it''s not good for us in public." I whispered in his ear.

    "Don''t you know that the ear is the most sensitive part of the human body?" Shen Xun also lowered his head and whispered in my ear.

    His voice is so provocative. God, can you take away this demon? I really don''t want to see him!

    Ears are the most sensitive part of the human body. Shit, this sentence seems a little dirty!

    "You''re a rogue!" I glared at him fiercely and said in a low voice with my teeth clenched.

    He''s in a good mood. It doesn''t matter.

    I''m so helpless now. I knew I wouldn''t come.

    In the eyes of others, the interaction we just had was really close, and we were so surprised that we didn''t know what to say.

    But there is one person whose reaction is different from others. That person is Huo Huan.

    Huo Huan didn''t know why. He would be so unhappy to see caiyuxin so close to other men. His face darkened and his eyes stared at Shen Xun.

    Jiang Rumo also noticed Huo Huan''s reaction and frowned slightly. Following the direction Huo Huan looked at, she also found that he was looking at Shen Xun.

    Jiang Rumo didn''t think that it was Shen Xun''s appearance that made him like this, because he had accompanied Huo Huan to meet Shen Xun before. They were businessmen and naturally talked about some business affairs. Even if they had Qi Cai''s past, Huo Huan didn''t look at Shen Xun like this.

    So the reason for this is

    Jiang Rumo is such a smart person. Naturally, she immediately thought of the reason. Her eyes locked on the jade heart. If she guessed correctly, it should be the problem of jade heart.

    What''s in it? The woman is not Qi Cai, but at the same time, Shen Xun and Huo Huan are attracted to her at the same time.

    She quietly hid her dissatisfaction at the moment. She spoke first, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.

    "Everybody, we should eat and drink. Don''t be stunned."

    Jiang Rumo''s voice revived those who were still shocked. Everyone had seven thoughts and eight thoughts in their hearts and began to eat and drink.

    Ding Yanyan stood in the corner, her eyes were vicious and cruel, her fists were clenched tightly, and her nails were about to fall into the meat, but she couldn''t feel the pain.

    Caiyuxin, you little bitch, Shen Xun is mine. Wait, one day, I will ruin your reputation, ruin your beauty and get out of the entertainment circle! At that time, I''ll see if Shen Xun will like you. Hum!

    "Watch your appearance." The agent took Ding Yanyan''s arm and gently reminded him.

    The green killing banquet lasted for three hours and ended at ten o''clock. After that, I immediately got rid of Shen Xun and ran back to the car. I didn''t dare to look back. As soon as I got on the car, I asked the empty time wind to drive away quickly.

    Shen Xun quietly watched my back like a little white rabbit. He met the big gray wolf and ran away in panic.

    Left him once, left him twice, he will never tolerate, she will leave him for the third time, this time, no matter how, he will not let go.

    His eyes, with 100% determination, stared at the car that had been started, and his hands were also tightly clenched. This time, he was determined to win.

    After Ding Yanyan came out, she saw that Shen Xun had not left. She was delighted and immediately came forward to say hello to Shen Xun. However, as soon as she came to Shen Xun''s side, Shen Xun immediately strode away and left towards the door of the villa.

 Chapter 212

    He walked forward without looking back, got into the car directly at the gate, started the car and left.

    Tu Liuding Yanyan stood in place alone and looked at him in a daze.

    At the same time, her hatred for Caiyu heart has increased. She has always believed that Caiyu heart seduced Shen Xun, and Shen Xun won''t look at her more. Otherwise, if there is no Caiyu heart, Shen Xun will like her by virtue of her appearance and family background. Now the people standing beside Shen Xun, including the heroine of the fairy tale, will be her!

    When the agent came out, she put on the coat in her hand. No matter whether it''s interest or not, Ding Yanyan is always under her hand. If Ding Yanyan is good, she can follow. They are all photos of each other.

    "Hurry up and go. It''s not good to be seen later." The agent gently reminded, took her hand and went out of the villa door.

    Sitting in the car, I also breathed a sigh of relief. I said I wouldn''t come. I''m really a big liar. It makes me so nervous.

    At this time, the ring of the mobile phone rang again.

    The caller shown on the screen is LAN luodanling. To be honest, he hasn''t contacted LAN luodanling for many days. LAN luodanling is the same. When he goes to other places to have a concert, he is very popular. Wherever he goes, many little fans cheer for him.

    "Hello, Dan Ling, is the concert going well?" When I answered the phone, I said a caring greeting.

    "Well, it''s over. I''ll go back tomorrow!" There came the cheerful and energetic voice of LAN luodanleng.

    "Our TV series have also been killed." I looked at the scenery outside the window and said to him.

    "Very good. I''ll go back tomorrow. Come and wash the dust for me at that time."

    "Yes, I charge. You pay all the expenses. I''m so poor. Do you mean to let me spend it?" I joked.

    LAN luodanleng has been on the road for a long time than me. Once he started, he became popular. His wealth is not inferior to me.

    "You''re so stingy. You can''t take out this money." There came the complaining voice of LAN luodanling.

    "Well, well, it''s late. Go to bed quickly." Seeing that, I''m almost home. The boy has to catch a plane tomorrow morning.

    "Well, good bye."

    "Bye."

    After hanging up, the car just entered Tianyin community.

    Inside the Tianyu media building, the light in the president''s office is still on at the moment. A man in a suit and a black handbag walked in calmly.

    The man sitting in the president''s office chair, seeing him, immediately got up and offered his seat.

    "President, you''re back." The middle-aged man respectfully said to Ling Luoyan.

    Ling Luoyan, he is the real president of Tianyu media. Because there was something before and he needed to go out for a period of time, he naturally couldn''t take into account the things in the media, so he found someone to be the acting president. This person is also his secretary. The secretaries of other families are very young, but the Secretary of his family is already a middle-aged man, mainly with strength.

    It''s not clear that there are only a few people at the top of the media. However, it''s not clear that there are only a few people at the top of the media. After all, there are few people at the top of the media. However, it''s not clear that there are only a few people at the top of the media. After all, there are no agents at the top of the media.

    We all know that Ling Luoyan is the president of Tianyu media, but Ling Luoyan also has an unknown background and identity. They can''t guess clearly. Naturally, they don''t dare to offend the mysterious character. In case it breaks ground on the lion''s head, they don''t know how to die.

    "Well, you''ve worked hard these days. At the same time, if we don''t come back, won''t we be suppressed by Xingyao media?" Ling Luoyan''s lip angle evokes an arc, and his tone is gentle and sincere.

    But the secretary knows this man. Ling Luoyan''s language is soft and thick. Maybe he has some calculation in his heart.

    I didn''t know when to come back before, and the Secretary didn''t know whether his real president''s strength was Shen Xun or almost, because Shen Xun had great power in the business world in addition to Xingyao media.

    However, listening to the president''s words, the Secretary suddenly felt that his president seemed not afraid of Shen Xun. It can be estimated that his president''s strength background was also very strong.

    "Recently, the news of Xingyao media has crushed us, including the works that have not yet been broadcast and several songs, so we are wondering whether we can invite people from their side to participate in the next new play?" The Secretary suggested.

    I don''t know if Ling Luoyan will be angry, because it is a strong competitive relationship. As a result, they have to take the initiative to invite people from Xingyao media to participate in a play.

    But who knows, Ling Luoyan is really not angry, with a faint smile on his face, as if thinking about something.

    ......

    "President, Ling Luoyan has returned to Tianyu media." Feng resolutely stood in the president''s office of Xingyao media and ordered.

    Last time, when filming in the wild forest, Shen Xun saw Ling Luoyan, including in the monitoring room of the underground parking lot of Xingyao media. He also saw Ling Luoyan coming to find caiyuxin. He had a bad hunch that Ling Luoyan had always developed the media. Before, he was only developing various undertakings such as Hotel, real estate and tourism, They have a bad relationship with Ling Luoyan. Their families are feuds. This time, they step into the entertainment industry and become competitors with Ling Luoyan again.

    He believed that Ling Luoyan must also know how different his attitude towards jade picking heart is, and he can definitely judge it. Therefore, when so many women are not close, he only chooses to be close to jade picking heart. What''s the purpose and worry about what Ling Luoyan will do, so Shen Xun has always asked the Secretary to keep an eye on Ling Luoyan''s movements.

    "He went out for some time before. At this time, he came back to take over Tianyu media. The real competition has just begun." Shen Xun sat on the chair and said in a deep voice.

    "As for what they will do next, I can only guess about it. You can continue to stare at their every move." Shen Xun continued slowly.

    "Yes." When the Secretary received the order, Shen Xun waved to him again and motioned him to go down.

    He got up, walked slowly behind the chair and came to the wall.

 Chapter 213

    The wall is made of special glass. You can''t see the inside from the outside, but you can see the outside from the inside.

    At the moment, he condescends from here, and the scenery of the imperial capital is also at a glance.

    He took out a box of cigarettes from his arms, took out one, lit it with a lighter, put the cigarette between his two fingers, took a sip gently at his mouth, and blew out the smoke. He was so quiet, looking at the scenery and thoughts under him, but his thoughts had drifted far away.

    Back in the villa, there was no Sheng Yunxin. The huge house was suddenly deserted again. It''s just me and Kong Shifeng. Kong Shifeng doesn''t like to talk. His whole person is almost reluctant to say words like gold. Except for the content of work, he basically didn''t say much. I also feel boring. Every time I go back to this villa, I either sit on the sofa and watch TV dramas, lie in the room and play with my mobile phone, or in a room provided by myself at home, Go to practice acting or singing. The sound insulation here is very good. You can''t hear it outside.

    Anyway, there''s nothing to do. When I got home, I just lay down and fell asleep. I''m very tired recently. Even if I finished work early every day, I have to study the next content after I came back. I didn''t have a good rest at all. I finally killed the green early. I slept very sweet this night. The next day, I woke up vaguely.

    He sat up from the bed, stretched, yawned, simply washed, didn''t change his clothes, and went downstairs in his winter pajamas.

    Nothing is more comfortable than staying at home.

    "Good morning." I went downstairs to say hello to the air breeze.

    "Good morning." It''s rare that the air breeze didn''t get a notebook and sat on the sofa quietly watching TV dramas.

    "It''s already noon. Lunch is on the table. You can eat it directly." The air breeze glanced at me and said.

    "Oh, so good, thank you!" It''s really comfortable to have such a considerate agent. I happen to be hungry.

    After lunch, I thought I could have a good rest. Who knows, the air breeze said something I don''t like to hear.

    "The day after tomorrow, the company will hold a youth killing press conference." When the wind turned off the TV, I said.

    "What?" I was surprised. I just drank a mouthful of water and sprayed it out in an instant. Unfortunately, it sprayed on the clothes in the air. Looking at the white shirt, it suddenly became transparent. I was a little embarrassed.

    "Sorry, sorry!" I apologized awkwardly.

    The air breeze pursed her lips, frowned, and finally said, "it doesn''t matter." He went upstairs.

    I''m also depressed. Holding this and that every day makes people live! There''s no fire yet. Wouldn''t it be more sad after the fire?

    After drinking tea, I sat on the sofa powerlessly and rubbed my hair crazily. I don''t have to look in the mirror anymore. I know how embarrassed this shape is now.

    It''s like going to college. Although there are not many courses, in my spare time, I have to take part in various activities. Well, even if I don''t want to go, I have to go, including listening to lectures. I''m tired of thieves.

    When you are in a bad mood, shopping is the best. As soon as you change your clothes and comb your hair, the phone rings again.

    "Dan Leng, what''s the matter?"

    "Caiyuxin, you dishonest guy, have you forgotten what to do today?"

    As soon as the phone was answered, there was a very, very unhappy voice from LAN luodanling, as if he was a little angry.

    "Well, I suddenly remembered that today is when you come back." When LAN luodanling said this, I just remembered that he called me yesterday and said he would come back today. As a result, I slept too comfortably. I slept directly until noon and had another meal. It was more than two o''clock.

    The nine o''clock flight only takes more than two hours to reach the capital, so I''ve missed the pick-up time.

    "Oh, look at my memory. I''m tired of filming recently. I forget everything when I lie in bed." I patted myself on the head and said with a bitter face.

    "Do you want to go out this afternoon?" LAN luodanling doesn''t continue to discuss this matter anymore. Filming is really hard.

    "OK, I''m going out, too." I said happily.

    "Well, see you at the central square of the imperial capital." Said LAN luodanling.

    "OK, see you there in half an hour." I should say.

    Half an hour later, I drove alone to the central square of the imperial capital. I got out of the car and looked left and right. The goods had arrived, right next to the stone carvings in the central square.

    I quickly ran over and waved at LAN luodanleng and shouted, "hello."

    I am dressed in a very ordinary casual dress, carrying an ordinary bag, with loose hair, wearing sunglasses on my face, a hat on my head and a scarf around my neck. I can wrap myself tightly. It''s good in winter. Such a dress can not only cover myself, but also keep warm.

    LAN luodanleng was wearing a coat, sunglasses and a hat. He put his hands in the pocket of his coat. When he saw me, he stretched out his hand and greeted me.

    "Haven''t seen you for so long, I miss you!" As soon as they met, LAN luodanling said angrily.

    There is also a faint smile on his face, which looks very beautiful in the winter sun.

    "But I''m tired every day. I don''t miss you at all." I shrugged and said.

    "Ah, my heart hurts." LAN luodanleng covered his chest and said with a painful face.

    "Tut tut Tut, you said your acting skills are so good, why not take part in this TV series?" I looked at the goods contemptuously and said.

    "As for me, I don''t like acting for too long, so I prefer to act in movies. Of course, if the heroine in a play is you, I''m still happy to be your hero!" Unfortunately, the hero of this time is the president himself. Naturally, there is no place for him to use. He can say that he goes to other places to tour and doesn''t participate in this TV series, just because he doesn''t want to see the intimate act of filming between her and the president?

    The heart is so sad thinking, but on the face, he still plays with me with a very natural attitude.

    "God, it''s too dark to pick jade heart."

    Walking on the street, I was going to go to the food street to enjoy it, but suddenly I heard the voice from the passers-by. They looked down at their mobile phones and looked contemptuous.

 Chapter 214

    The voice was too low, but they just passed by them, so they heard their words clearly.

    LAN luodanling and I stopped, looked at the two girls, frowned slightly, and then thought, is it the previous content that they are looking at, so what do you say?

    Reluctantly shook his head and motioned LAN luodanling to go directly. Anyway, the previous contents were all my black materials, and I didn''t bother to come forward to clarify and explain, because no matter how much I said, finally believe or not, it''s all a matter for the public. It''s better not to say. They misunderstood me in this way. Maybe one day they turned over, and these black materials can directly top me.

    However, just as I was about to raise my feet and move on, I heard the voice of their dialogue.

    "People Ding Yanyan apologized so voluntarily, but this jade picking heart still put on airs. When people finished drinking a cup, she only took a sip. Don''t you think she just made it clear that she didn''t accept it?" The more the woman said, the more angry she became. She was fighting for Ding Yanyan.

    "She looks good by herself. Apart from her appearance, what else can she compare with Ding Yanyan? It''s just the means of climbing the bed. It''s said that President Shen Xun is not close to women and has always loved his dead wife. What kind of seductive means did this jade heart use to seduce him?" Another girl happens to be a fan of Ding Yanyan.

    My God, what did they see? Did the Internet explode my new black material? Sorry, finish. I only drank a little?

    I grasped the main content and recalled what happened at the youth killing banquet before. Ding Yanyan took the initiative to come to me. Could it be that the Bureau designed by Ding Yanyan?

    I rubbed my temples. The matter of Luo Yuxian had not been solved before. In this case, Ding Yanyan continued to recruit black people for me, but what was their ultimate goal? I really don''t understand. Is it interesting to go around like this?

    LAN luodanling''s hand was tightly held, his face was cold, and his eyebrows were tightly screwed together. Looking at him like that, he was very angry and angry. These people always like to make things out of nothing. He didn''t like others to talk about the bad things of caiyuxin through hearsay, especially so hard to hear. He clearly described caiyuxin as a fox flatterer and wanted to come forward to do it, Break their mouths.

    I noticed LAN luodanling''s mood and hurried him away. Fortunately, the two girls didn''t notice us. In addition, LAN luodanling also wore glasses and hats, which covered his face.

    "I''m not excited. What are you excited about?" When I reached the place where there were few people, I frowned and scolded him.

    I just saw him ready to rush up to fight. I''m sure if the two girls continue to say, they''ll really fight.

    "Didn''t you hear what those people said about you? This kind of girl should be beaten." LAN Luodan Leng said angrily. His eyes seemed to be able to eat people.

    Lanluodanling did this because of me. Those girls slandered me. He was so angry. It warmed my heart. There were not many friends. As long as I could have sincere friends around me, I would be satisfied.

    I patted him on the shoulder, Whisper to him: "Well, it doesn''t matter. People who eat melons are like this. They like to talk with the public. Even if you beat them, you can change anything, and finally you will take yourself in. Usually you''re very smart. Why are you so impulsive and reckless this time? Fortunately, I''m next to you, otherwise you must have made headlines now, and I''m sure Continue to be implicated by you. " It''s just that if he doesn''t, he''ll be blacker.

    Jiang Rumo''s fans and Ding Yanyan''s fans are basically just talking and don''t do much. However, don''t underestimate the fans of male artists. There are more male artists'' fans, especially girls, and more brain powder. If LAN luodanleng is involved, it is estimated that those brain powder will start with me at that time.

    Moreover, I will also increase the scandal with LAN luodanling. Although LAN luodanling has been fascinated by a lot of girls and looks like a wild dandy, he has never had an affair with any female artist or other women.

    "Forget it, you can handle your own business, but I will help you if necessary." LAN luodanling is also a little helpless. I don''t go to the outside world to express my position on these things. I''ve been letting them black themselves, and I don''t know what she thinks.

    However, I''m still curious about what news was sent and what was the content? But it''s not convenient to see it now. LAN luodanling is here. I''d better wait until I go back. But I think Ding Yanyan is afraid to do the ghost this time. Is Ding Yanyan going to turn around and be a white lotus?

    After arriving at the food street, the unhappiness just now was swept away. Now, in my eyes, there are only all kinds of food on the street. My attention is attracted by the food. I ran happily to the stall to buy something and stuffed it into my mouth. I didn''t see it at all. The spoiled smile on LAN luodanling''s face is very charming, youthful and handsome in the sun!

    "Hello." At this time, LAN luodanling thought about his phone, looked at the number above, frowned and answered.

    I''m waving to LAN luodanling at the moment and motioning him to come over. LAN luodanling pointed to his phone and will come back later.

    Then I''ll sit quietly at the table where the snacks are arranged and wait for the boss to put the delicious food I ordered on the table.

    "Brother Danling, I''m going home in two days. Will you pick me up?" Over the phone, there came a sweet female voice with a coquettish taste in her tone.

    "I''m busy and have no time." LAN luodanling refused directly.

    "But I''m not familiar with emperors." The girl over there heard LAN luodanling''s decisive refusal, and her voice became very weak.

    "You are not young. If you are not familiar with it, you can try to get familiar with it yourself. Moreover, there is navigation on your mobile phone now. If you are not clear, go to navigation." Blue Luo Dan Leng frowned coldly. He was really tired of the girl on the phone. Before returning home, when she was free, she stuck to herself like a dog skin plaster, and he hated her very much.

    I didn''t say anything more, nor did the girl who was listening to the phone continue to say anything.

 Chapter 215

    He calmly hung up the phone and left it to the girl over there. All he had left was "Dudu..." The sound of.

    After the phone hung up, the girl stared at the screen of the mobile phone. His parents and LAN luodanling''s parents were good friends. At first, it was because their father was a classmate and roommate in college. They had a very good relationship.

    The work of the two people is the same. Therefore, after graduation, they set up a studio together, and their development is still good. Now they have become large companies.

    Later, their wife became pregnant, that is, the current girl and LAN luodanling, because their two parents had a close relationship. In order to kiss each other, they made an agreement when the child was in the stomach.

    If both babies are girls, then be good sisters. If both babies are boys, they are naturally good brothers. But if one man and one woman, they will directly decide to marry the baby and become husband and wife when they grow up.

    This way, in the eyes of outsiders, there is a feeling of TV drama, which is very envious.

    But since the birth of the child, the girl especially likes to stick to the boy, and the boy just takes care of her as his sister.

    Gradually, when they grow up, girls still like to stick to boys. However, boys are not the boys they used to be. Even if they regard her as a sister, they begin to learn to keep a distance from her and resist girls and their families to tell outsiders that they have an engagement.

    The girl has always been infatuated with the boy, but it''s a pity that the boy seems to have no intention of her. It''s really the intention of falling flowers to flow ruthlessly. The girl''s heart is very hard every day. Since LAN luodanling came out, there are many fans around her. Their distance is getting farther and farther. The girl looks out of the window every day, and her thoughts always like what happened when she was a child, At that time, even if LAN luodanling just treated her as her sister, she was still very happy, because she just wanted to be with him.

    She will return home in two days. She is going to be a senior. Because she misses him, she is going to transfer her senior life to China, and her grades are also good. Otherwise, it is a very bad behavior to transfer or return to China at the senior stage.

    "Come and eat. This is the one we have eaten before and you think it''s delicious. I ordered one for you." I took a spoon and sent the sticky white liquid into my mouth. This thing is sweet and won''t feel tired.

    He didn''t want to hurt her, but he didn''t want to keep the same distance from her. In fact, he didn''t want to hurt her.

    "What''s the matter with you? You look unhappy?" I asked, raising my eyebrows.

    It''s just fine. It seems that this will happen after hanging up. Who called the phone that can affect his mood? Father or mother?

    Thinking of my mother, the hospital hasn''t called yet. My mother has been lying in the hospital bed for more than a month. Even if it is cancer, it''s impossible not to wake up all the time. Thinking of this, my heart is also melancholy.

    "It''s nothing. Eat it quickly. It''ll be cold in winter. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." LAN luodanling saw me change from happy to sad again. He thought it was his emotions that brought me. He was a little embarrassed. He quickly adjusted his emotions, smiled gently and said to me.

    Fortunately, there are delicious food here. When you see the delicious food, you eat it in your mouth and melt it into your heart. Your troubles soon dissipate.

    When I was satisfied with my stomach, I said goodbye to LAN luodanleng and returned home. I didn''t do anything when I went out, but the time passed quickly. Three or four hours passed directly. I don''t think I need to eat dinner.

    If I eat dinner again, I have to get fat. I really envy those who can eat but are not fat.

    I''m really unhappy that there will be another youth killing banquet the day after tomorrow. At that time, I always stood under the reporter''s camera and flash. What I disliked most was the reporter. I always liked what Hu wrote.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of the day passed quickly and ushered in the day of the green killing banquet.

    The specific time of the green killing banquet is at 3 p.m.

    The youth killing banquet is also a day to walk on the red carpet. You have to find clothes and put them in the bag. You come to the dressing room of Xingyao media building. Jiang Rumo and Ding Yanyan have already stayed there to make up.

    I sat in my own position. The person in charge of my make-up also opened the make-up items and began to make up for me.

    As for the hairstyle, I am a long black hair. The makeup artist used a disposable dye to help me dye a long black hair into silver. The straight silver hair hung on my waist. I was pasted with a fake bangs in front of my forehead. The place where the fake bangs are fixed is like a light Purple Lace hair hoop. Looking in the mirror, the bangs are very real without any sense of conflict. They decorate my delicate face and match the makeup on my face. Moreover, the materials are also very good. There is no uncomfortable feeling when bangs are pasted.

    After the modeling was done, I went into the changing room and changed the clothes I brought.

    When I stood in front of the mirror and looked at myself, it was really a great match. Before I came, I had said to bring my own clothes and took photos of my clothes to the makeup artist to study how to put on my makeup. After I came, the makeup artist directly began to dress me up carefully. Next, I only used me to change my clothes, which is a great success.

    In the mirror, I''m not boasting. It''s a very large dress. The upper body is off shoulder. On the neck, the clothes are equipped with lace necklaces. The belts on both sides of the lace necklaces are connected to both sides of the chest. The upper body clothing of the part wrapped around the chest is silver. The starry blue sleeves on both sides reach to the elbow, and the lower body is a large puffy starry blue dress, The length of the skirt is up to the ankle, and silver lines are embroidered on the skirt. It looks very noble and elegant, very lady style!

    "Your vision of choosing clothes is so good every time. This starry skirt is even more beautiful than the last one." This makeup artist is also the last person who made up for me.

 Chapter 216

    She is still responsible for my makeup this time. In fact, if there is no accident, I''m afraid she will be responsible for my makeup and modeling in the future.

    Ding Yanyan''s makeup hasn''t changed well. She''s picky and always asks to change.

    When my makeup artist praised me, the voice also came into her ears. Her eyes looked over. I have to say that she was also amazed by the shape, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes.

    "Pay attention to your state." Fang Shangyan reminded Ding Yanyan.

    Ding Yanyan is also a person with a very bad temper. If she wants to be a white lotus, she has to be reminded by Fang Shangyan. Unfortunately, the feeling of patience is really very bad. She has to hold her anger every time and has nowhere to vent.

    It is precisely because I know her character and look at the hardships she endured. Secretly, I have been gloating many times.

    The overall appearance is well dressed, and everyone went to their car one by one.

    I''m sitting in the co driver''s seat. The wind is still in the main driver''s seat. I don''t like driving the car most. When driving the car, I always think about when it will crash. That feeling is really scary.

    When I''m driving, I just keep my head down and play with my mobile phone. The whole person is very comfortable.

    The car has come to the vicinity of the youth killing meeting. You can see it from a distance. At the door, many people have come. They all walked in from the door, and many reporters have come.

    Many people were shocked when cars ran quickly to the door, but some people were used to it. This scene is essential every time such activities are held.

    From the car, Shen Xun came down first. As the president of Xingyao media, including the hero of this plot, his popularity should surpass everyone.

    Shen Xun is a handsome, intelligent and charming man with a lot of money. Those fans can also line up from the east to the west, but we didn''t expect that Shen Xun is so powerful that he can do it easily in terms of acting skills. Now we haven''t heard him sing. Some people think so boldly and want to hear Shen Xun sing a song, But no one dared to say it in front of him. They were all coaxing on the Internet. However, when Shen Xun saw those, he just turned a blind eye.

    As soon as Shen Xun appeared, there were cheers at the kill party. The scream was very harsh, and he also held a sign for Shen Xun. Shen Xun is dressed in a black tuxedo with his hands in his pocket. His shape is not much different from that of usual. It''s just a youth killing meeting. He doesn''t pay much attention to it. He can also not come at all. He just wants to see caiyuxin. Who makes caiyuxin always hide from him recently.

    I''m still playing with my mobile phone. When did the car stop? I don''t know. I just heard the empty wind say to me: "get off." I just looked up and looked outside the window. I had already arrived.

    I received my mobile phone in my bag, and the bag was put on the car. The skirt is too big, so I have to carry it. It''s inconvenient to take the bag with me.

    Kong Shifeng got off the car from one side first. A man in a black suit took the key of Kong Shifeng. When Kong Shifeng opened the door for me and helped me down, the man got on the car. He was the person in charge of parking the car in the parking lot.

    It''s another dress of starry sky blue. Compared with the last one, this one is more gorgeous and noble.

    After getting out of the car, I entered the sight of everyone, and everyone''s sigh and shock came clearly to my ears.

    "The dressing style of caiyuxin is also very good."

    "That dress on her body is really beautiful. It must be very expensive!"

    "Do you know why I like her? It''s because she is very careful in dress."

    Yes, this is a kind of dress that everyone can see. Every time, they dress up very carefully and appear in the sight of everyone.

    However, in the entertainment industry, who doesn''t dress up carefully every time, so what the person just said is to hate her. He said that he dressed up with his heart and liked himself, so he didn''t like others because others didn''t dress up with their heart? I couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of my mouth.

    Wearing crystal blue high-heeled shoes, the skirt is too big. When walking on the red carpet, you have to mention it a little, otherwise it will be very embarrassing if you accidentally step on the skirt.

    But when you are more careful, someone will inadvertently make a fool of yourself.

    Jiang Rumo is right behind me. Her skirt is also very long. The distance between her and me is very close, only separated by two people.

    She walked behind me, warmly greeted the people around her, and the agent held her hand, but she also stepped on the front skirt carelessly because the skirt was too long, and the whole body fell forward.

    At this moment, everyone held their breath and stared nervously at what happened on the red carpet.

    Jiang Rumo fell forward. Fortunately, the agent was quick and quick to stabilize her. However, because she was close to the jade picking heart, Jiang Rumo was good. However, the jade picking heart was tripped by Jiang Rumo when the public didn''t pay attention. It was a 15cm high-heeled shoe with thin heels. It was not easy to walk, and the skirt was long. This tripped her and her foot was crooked, The body forgot to dump on the left. The road of the red carpet is a high platform. If you dump on the left, you will fall under the stage.

    "Jade heart!" Looking at Caiyu''s heart going to fall off the stage, her face was frightened. Obviously, the whole thing was deliberately done by Jiang Rumo, but she was an actress. Everything she did was so natural. Caiyu''s heart was involved, and everyone would only think she was unlucky.

    People are afraid to go to see it. If they fall down, they will be very embarrassed!

    One second before that, the scenery was so infinite. A gift dress with starry sky blue, noble and elegant, and indifferent temperament. But the next second, the man who turned the country and the city will fall down. These floors are made of marble. It can be imagined how scared he is after falling down.

    The air time wind wanted to hold me, but unexpectedly, I slipped my hand. When wearing the starry skirt, I also wore silk gloves matching with the starry skirt, which led to the air time wind''s failure to hold me in the end.

    I really thought I was going to die, but the next scene stunned everyone''s chin.

 Chapter 217

    In the crowd, Shen Xun was dressed in a handsome tuxedo and didn''t know when he came from the crowded crowd. Everyone only saw that at the moment when the jade heart fell off the stage, Shen Xun steadily caught the person and was held by a princess. I don''t know how many people were stunned.

    Even I subconsciously hugged Shen Xun''s neck, looked up and inadvertently looked at him again.

    That pupil, like a very deep vortex, like a bottomless hole, sucked me in.

    When Kong Shifeng saw the critical moment, Shen Xun came out to help. He was relieved that he was OK.

    Some people are happy and others are worried. Ding Yanyan, who is behind them, sees this scene and her lungs are going to explode. She originally pretended to be a white lotus. Recently, she has gained a lot of popularity and blackened the jade picking heart. However, compared with these things in front of her, those things are not worth mentioning at all. Now her mind is full of jade picking heart falling down, Shen Xun came out, hugged her waist and made a princess hug that she had always dreamed of.

    Jiang Rumo, Jiang Rumo must have been intentional just now! Even if Ding Yanyan doesn''t have a brain, after all, it''s in the entertainment circle. How kind Jiang Rumo pretends in front of people can''t change. The big dye vat in the entertainment circle dyed her black.

    Jiang Rumo frowned slightly when she saw this, but she soon recovered. She had hoped that if caiyuxin fell from this high platform, it would be better to have any accidents, such as inconvenient physical movement and need to recuperate for a period of time.

    Jiang Rumo is a very possessive person. On the surface, she is quiet, gentle and dignified, but in fact, she will secretly play with small hands for anyone who makes her look uncomfortable.

    In the past, those people were easily moved by her. Even if they had an affair, they could bear it, but they began to give up such days after a series of big scandals. Unfortunately, caiyuxin is so different. The first reason is that the company she signed with is Xingyao media, and the second reason is that, Caiyuxin''s bearing capacity is much stronger than others, and her mind is deeper and more complex than those people. Jiang Rumo can''t understand her.

    Another reason is that Shen Xun, the boss of Xingyao media, has a fantastic attitude towards jade mining heart.

    This time, if it wasn''t for Shen Xun, I''m afraid it''s because I want caiyuxin to cultivate obediently for a period of time.

    "Put me down quickly." In front of so many people, Shen Xun saved her, which has surprised everyone. However, the princess has been holding her for so long. The content can make people think of a lot of content.

    There are many cameras around, but they are shooting at them. At that time, I''m afraid it will make headlines again. Alas, every time I''m with Shen Xun, I have to make headlines. This is not the first time. I''ll add a recording, which is probably related to Shen Xun. It''s the same.

    Whether it''s me or Shen Xun, I''m a little confused.

    Shen Xun slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and soon changed back to the cold man familiar to everyone, and put me down.

    Many people came up to me and asked me how I felt when I fell.

    The air breeze immediately jumped down from the stage, helped me, sprained my foot, and it was inconvenient to move.

    Faced with a lot of gossip questions thrown by reporters, I ignored them.

    They have to ask about such things. They are really idle and have nothing else to do. If so, will they ask me what I eat at noon every day and how I feel after eating?

    After this episode passed, because it was inconvenient to move, the air time wind also went up and helped me. However, Shen Xun unexpectedly drove the air time wind down and took the initiative to help me, which gave everyone a chance to continue to fantasize.

    My hand deliberately broke free, but the more I struggled, Shen Xun held the ground tighter and held it tightly. Under the camera, my smile stiffened.

    "Thank you for coming to the youth killing meeting of fairy tale, fairy tale" The shooting lasted three months. This time, the shooting speed is so fast, which is also unimaginable. As for the later content, our staff have also been dealing with it. At present, they have also dealt with one-third of the whole play. As for the broadcasting time, we have also decided to start broadcasting in the diamond time period of February 1 of next year on the emperor program platform! " The host in charge of this youth killing meeting said with an excited face and splashed saliva.

    The people at the bottom were shocked when they heard the news. They didn''t expect that it would be so fast. Now it''s the end of December, February 1, which is equivalent to more than a month. The fairy biography that we''ve been looking forward to will be broadcast!

    There are journalists and fans who are lucky to be selected to attend the youth killing meeting. Others are nothing more than some big guys in the business world and the entertainment industry. They are very grand.

    After more than an hour, the youth killing meeting was finally over. During this time, I''m afraid my face was stiff. Shen Xun held me all the way. The reporters were all ready to move. They asked me about my relationship with Shen Xun. Shen Xun didn''t answer. Everyone thought that he was acquiescence, and he didn''t stop reporters from shooting our. The youth killing meeting hasn''t ended yet, Lucky fans have posted these contents on the Internet. Now the Internet is boiling again, and there are still people of two factions.

    After the youth killing meeting, I finally got rid of Shen Xun''s clutches with the excuse of going to the toilet. After I got to the toilet, my mobile phone rang again.

    This mobile phone number is the number of the attending doctor who treated my mother. The phone call from the attending doctor must be something wrong with my mother.

    "Hey, doctor, what''s going on with my mother?" I asked anxiously. It has been more than a month, and there is no news from the doctor. It has always been inconvenient for me to visit. Now people squat close to the wind, and I have to shoot again.

    "Your mother woke up this morning and knew you were going to attend the youth killing meeting, so I didn''t tell you. I just paid attention to the end of the youth killing meeting. I just called to tell you. When do you want to come and have a look?" The attending doctor asked softly.

    Are you awake? There was a burst of joy in my heart. She had been lying in bed for a month.

 Chapter 218

    It''s only cancer, but it''s not normal that she has been lying in bed for so long.

    According to what the doctor said, the patient''s sense of survival is no longer strong, and there is an appearance of wanting to give up, which leads to the state of being unconscious all the time.

    I don''t have a strong sense of survival. I want to give up myself. Mom, what''s the matter with you?

    "I want to get off. Go back first." Sitting in the car, I can''t bear to see my mother.

    He didn''t ask me what I was doing when I got off the bus. When he heard that I was going to get off the bus, he stopped the car by the side of the road.

    For the air time wind, it is easy to know where I go and what I do, because his computer technology is very superb. He can find it by using the network, but he is not interested in exploring if it is not necessary.

    I got out of the car and said goodbye to him. I didn''t stop the taxi until I saw his car leave.

    I don''t like others to know too many things about me, including Sheng Yunxin. These things are secrets in my heart. When I didn''t climb the peak, I just hope to bury them all the time. Only when I have the ability, can I resist everything around me. No matter what obstacles I will face, I can easily solve them.

    When I was sitting in the car, I put on all the things that needed to be disguised. When I got off the car, I was still wearing a pair of sunglasses, a hat and a starry blue dress, which was a little eye-catching. Fortunately, because of the cold weather, I always took an extra long coat with me. I helped the skirt with a rope, put on my coat and button it up, Wrapped in a scarf, no one can see it.

    The driver saw all this behind him and looked at me like a wonderful flower. He shook his head helplessly.

    Entered the hospital, because of this dress, walking is not very convenient.

    I found a little nurse. Generally, when nurses come to work, they should have clothes here.

    The nurse was also very kind. She gave me a suit of clothes. I couldn''t change her at that time, so I gave her money. As I bought this dress, I went to the dressing room and changed it.

    In front of the ward, from a small glass on the door, you can see the people half lying on the hospital bed.

    Her eyes, staring at the window, just saw the part of her side face, so pale, dull eyes and expressionless.

    I gently pushed the door in and she didn''t look back.

    I walked behind her and put a hand on her shoulder.

    She slowly turned back and looked at me. Finally, her eyes looking at me were still strange and familiar.

    Probably, it''s also because the place of eyes hasn''t changed, and the appearance has changed.

    "Mom." I called softly and looked at her expression. I couldn''t bear to hide her again.

    In fact, don''t you do so much just for your closest people? But if you can''t even protect your closest people, what''s the use of being so strong?

    For two years, I haven''t seen her once in two years. When I met her this time, I didn''t expect that she was so weak.

    I still don''t know how to express my grief. At this moment, my voice is like dumb. I can''t say anything except "Mom".

    "Who are you?" Mother''s eyes looked at me suspiciously, with a little shock on her expression.

    "I..." I''m caier!

    I really wanted to tell my mother, but it was like a stone blocked in my throat. I couldn''t say anything. I couldn''t hold back my tears and fell down.

    "Caier... Caier?" Mother seemed to think of something. She was stunned at first. Then, it was a very simple word, but it was so difficult to say it.

    ¡°.......¡± Don''t know how to answer, don''t know how to explain, mother shouted out my name, tears for a moment, nodded, immediately hugged her tightly.

    Maybe it''s mother daughter connection. Even if I have become another face in front of my mother, the flesh and blood on my body is still given by her.

    Blood, let us feel the distance between each other, at that moment, my mother also cried and shed tears.

    "Mom, I''m caier. I''m your caier. When I was a child, you often sang me a lullaby, coaxed me to sleep and tied my favorite pigtails. When I went to school, I told my classmates that they always praised you for your good workmanship and me for having a good mother." I cried loudly and talked about the things I did when I was a child to prove myself. At the same time, my heart was even more uncomfortable.

    How happy I was when I was a child. However, when I grew up, life at home became more and more difficult. I was the eldest miss of the Qi family. The Qi family was a big enterprise. In the eyes of outsiders and even ordinary people, I was noble and bright, but no one could know the internal contradictions at home.

    "Mom, mom, I miss you so much, really, really miss you." In the past, I have been restrained from missing my mother. When I was a child, my mother loved me most, but when I grew up, I quarreled with myself three or four times. This reason is still because of Qi Chengli, in order to please Qi Chengli and prevent the family property from falling into the hands of Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter. At that time, I really hated my own mother, very, very much. She gave me the feeling that she was a woman who liked money. For money, she could bow her head, especially in Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter.

    Therefore, I won''t see her, even if I can''t help thinking in my heart, I won''t see her.

    Until, when I saw her full of vicissitudes and fainted in the supermarket, at that moment, I knew that no matter how much I hated this woman in the past, but in the end, I still didn''t want to see her look bad, especially how regretful I was when I knew that she had cancer.

    In the late stage of cancer, these four words are like a nightmare in my heart. Even if I stand at the peak, how can I save my mother''s life?

    "Caier, you''re really my caier. I knew you must be all right. If you''re such a good child, your mother should go first. My mother is sorry for you." The daughter who yearned for so much finally came back. Did God hear her prayer? She wept bitterly, or was excited.

 Chapter 219

    In fact, she feels as if she is dreaming. If she is really dreaming, she hopes that this dream will not wake up.

    Both of them were crying. It happened that someone came in at this time to spoil the scenery.

    "It''s time to change the bottle." The nurse walked in with the car. When she came in, she was really stunned to see the two of us so embarrassed, and then said very unnaturally.

    The nurse knew that the young woman in front of her, but the red card artist of Xingyao media, who is full of black material, didn''t expect to be such an affectionate person in private.

    Yes, it doesn''t look like a fake.

    I loosened my mother. I was so excited that I forgot that my mother was still hanging a bottle. When they met, they were too excited. My mother didn''t feel the pain on the back of her hand. Now they have used up the bottom of the bottle and the needle tube began to return blood.

    The nurse changed the bottle carefully and skillfully, adjusted the tube again, and poured back the blood in the needle tube.

    After the nurse left, our mother and daughter began to talk about what had happened before.

    I told my mother all my things one by one, and I hope my mother can keep it a secret for me.

    My mother knew that I had entered the big dye vat in the entertainment industry, and she was very worried. After all, it was very difficult to mix here. It was a good luck. Even if it was flat and light, there was nothing. The fear was that one day, I would be ruined. There were many similar things in the entertainment industry, because I couldn''t bear this huge pressure, Most people suffer from depression, commit suicide or take other roads, but it is said that they get worse day by day.

    "You don''t have to worry about me. The place I stay is a media company that many people dream of. Our boss is different from other bosses. In fact, you know, that person is... Shen Xun." My eyes flashed and I said the name behind.

    Sure enough, when my mother heard Shen Xun''s name, she looked bad again and frowned. Shen Xun abandoned his daughter for Luo Yuxian''s sake. Naturally, her impression of Shen Xun is not much better.

    But she is also a reasonable person. She just wants to ask again: "do you still have feelings for Shen Xun now?"

    I know my mother asked. Maybe it''s for me. She is also a close relative of mine. I don''t want to deceive her. I nodded and calmly replied, "yes."

    As soon as my mother heard it, she sighed helplessly. She had probably guessed it in her heart. She was not surprised. There were some, but she was powerless. Is it good or bad for my daughter to fall in love with a man who hurt her so deeply?

    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I like it, but I don''t want to have anything with him anymore. I just want to keep a distance from him. He''s the boss and I''m his artist, that''s all." Seeing her concerns, I explained softly.

    "No matter what, choose it yourself. I won''t take care of it anymore. As long as you are happy and safe." After a loss of her daughter, she has been open to it. For her daughter''s life, everything else is not surprising.

    "By the way, what about you? Why do you work in the supermarket? I heard that you divorced Qi Chengli. What did Qi Chengli do?" I asked anxiously, now that man, I no longer regard him as my father. From the moment I flew to England and saw my mother faint in the supermarket, I hated him very much.

    Our family is still quite good, but I didn''t expect that our mother''s body could be so weak.

    "Alas." Mother sighed and stared at me with a pair of eyes.

    Because working in the supermarket, a pair of white and tender hands grind out thick cocoons. When they touch my face, they are like being stabbed.

    "At that time, Luo Yuxian was locked up in prison. Luo Haijuan, Luo Yuxian''s mother, found your father. Luo Haijuan put the blame on you..." The mother slowly told what happened that day. She still remembered what happened that day. She couldn''t forget how Luo Haijuan put the responsibility on caier at that time. Qi Chengli was so heartless.

    As time passed, after listening to what my mother said happened that day, my hands clenched tightly, gnashing teeth and scarlet eyes.

    Qi Chengli, Luo Haijuan and Luo Yuxian, how can there be such scum in the world?

    If Jiang Rumo is bad for me, I won''t hate anything at all, because Jiang Rumo has nothing to do with me. The only thing I have is competition. Huo Huan, I have already abandoned him.

    In the process of competition, it is inevitable to use some means. Even if those means are dirty and despicable, Qi Chengli, who has been sleeping with his mother for more than ten years, Luo Haijuan and Luo Yuxian are obviously a junior and illegitimate daughter. If they want to go to the Qi family, they don''t weigh their identity well, even if they don''t want to get along with us, It doesn''t always make the family chicken flying and dogs jumping, isn''t it?

    After returning home, I don''t feel much about the Qi family. Qi Chengli can distribute the Qi family''s property as he wants, but now it''s different. The Qi family also has her mother''s hard work. Why should she let this hard work go to others? Everything of the Qi family belongs to me originally. I didn''t intend to compete for it. Unfortunately, it''s you who are cheap and hurt my relatives.

    "Mom, I can''t stay too long. I''ll take care of it in the hospital. You should take good care of yourself." Just chatting, I had told my mother about her illness, but she was not surprised. She told me that she had known for a long time. When lying in the hospital bed, she told me that when she dreamed, she dreamed of me. Because she dreamed of me, she didn''t want to wake up, resulting in coma for more than a month.

    "Well, you can rest assured to go to work. Remember to be careful." Mother''s big hand, hold me tightly and say.

    "Yes!" I nodded hard and felt that half of the warmth I had lost before came back, but the other half seemed to be unable to come back. I think so melancholy in my heart that the warmth of the other half is Shen Xun. However, they are no longer possible. Don''t be too greedy. Now there are mother, Wei''er, master, Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang.

 Chapter 220

    Walking out of the hospital, he quietly stood at the door of the hospital, stretched out his hand, stood in front of his forehead, and looked at the sun hanging high in the sky. Although it was a cold winter, the sun still gave warmth to the earth.

    Pedestrians who come and go in front of them, some are busy working, some are accompanying their children and husbands to play, or come to the hospital for physical examination.

    All along, I have wronged my mother. I always thought that she did it because of her vanity and for her future days. Unexpectedly, all the things she did and condescended to beg her father were all for herself.

    My attitude towards the so-called father has never been better, but my mother is worried that because I have provoked my father, my father will directly give all his family property to Luo Yuxian''s parents, which makes Qi Chengli humble in front of him every time.

    Although her mother once worked hard for the Qi family''s enterprise, in fact, she didn''t take 1% of the shares from the company. Therefore, the shares were in Qi Chengli''s hands.

    Since this was what my mother had hoped, everything of Qi Chengli, Luo Yuxian, Luo Haijuan and Qi family does not belong to you, let alone you. Qi Chengli is ungrateful and unworthy of owning everything of Qi family enterprise. Although my mother divorced you and didn''t take anything away, I Qi Cai haven''t cut off my relationship with Qi family, so, Legally speaking, I am still the first heir to that family property.

    However, as long as He Qi Chengli is ready to reassign his will, it will be a bit tricky.

    Now, those about the Qi family can''t just wait for themselves to be the first successor of the enterprise. They also have to do something.

    The taxi stopped in the distance and looked firmly at Tianyin.

    ......

    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Look at your current company, but it''s growing."

    In an elegant and warm cafe, Ling Luoyan and Shen Xun sat opposite each other.

    In front of them, there was a cup of hot and fragrant coffee. However, neither of them took a sip and turned a blind eye to the coffee.

    "I only saw it in the wild forest last time. Why is it called long time no see? Do you have a bad memory?" Shen Xun said coldly.

    "Also, I just remembered that the last girl was very beautiful and lovely." Ling Luo said naturally with a gentle smile on his face. However, how can Shen Xun not hear the meaning in his language?

    "What can I do for you this time?" Shen Xun was expressionless. He didn''t go to see Ling Luoyan anymore. He picked up the spoon, stirred the coffee gracefully, put the spoon down, picked up the coffee, blew it gently at his mouth and took a small sip.

    "As old friends, shouldn''t we come out and meet?" Ling Luoyan saw that Shen Xun moved his coffee and drank it himself. His attitude was really like that of old friends when they met.

    Shen Xun doesn''t like him. The relationship between them, ha ha, is almost impossible to be friends.

    "Let''s go straight to the theme. We are feuds and now competitors. When we are friends with you, you can be out of your mind, but I''m still very normal." Shen Xun pointed to his brain and his brain and said contemptuously.

    Ling Luoyan''s smile stopped and was replaced by a face of evil.

    "You know, only one of the Ling family and the Shen family can survive. Naturally, only one of Tianyu media and Xingyao media can move towards a bright and brilliant era in the entertainment industry." Ling Luoyan looked at Shen Xun with an aggravated tone and said. After that, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up again.

    "Don''t worry, I think the same as you. Then, it depends on who laughs last." Shen Xun stood up, picked up his coat and left indifferently.

    Ling Luoyan looked at his expressionless face and became more angry. This guy always regarded everything as indifference, but in the end, which thing didn''t let him lose because of him? When I was a child, I was also in various awards at school.

    I returned to the villa, put my clothes back in the cloakroom, came to the door of the empty wind and knocked.

    "Come in." There came a pleasant sound of the air breeze.

    I gently pushed open the door, and the air breeze was working on the computer again.

    "What''s up?" Generally, I won''t knock on his door if it''s all right, so the air breeze asks.

    "I''d like you to check for me. In Qi''s enterprise, there are other shareholders except Qi Chengli, the chairman." The only way to win the enterprise is to compare who has the most shareholders. At that time, even if Qi Chengli has shares in his hand and transfers them to Luo Yuxian, as long as he has more shares than them, Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter still can''t be the president of Qi''s enterprise. Isn''t that the position Luo Yuxian has always dreamed of? I want to destroy her dream and drive Qi Chengli out of the Qi family enterprise with my own hands.

    "OK." The air time wind answered without expression.

    "Thank you." Thank you, I''m out of here.

    "Wait." The air breeze suddenly stopped me from behind.

    I turned around, looked at the empty wind in doubt and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The empty time wind opened his drawer and took out something wrapped in an envelope. He handed it to me.

    "What is this?" I took this thing and asked curiously.

    "This is an invitation to the imperial variety show." The air time wind answered faintly.

    An invitation to the imperial variety show? I took this thing, went back to my room, sat on the bed and took it apart.

    The outside is something wrapped in an envelope. The invitation inside is actually a card. The edge of the card is embroidered with gold crystal edge, and the middle is a beige paper card.

    The imperial variety show invitation said that on December 25th, I was invited to gather at their base camp, that is, their stage. At the same time, the company also agreed.

    This matter, that is, after leaving this afternoon, was sent to the door by the person who sent the invitation letter from the imperial variety show.

    Imperial variety show is a very popular variety show platform. The hosts in this variety show platform, but no other hosts, will say a word to weigh the consequences. On the contrary, they are also known as the most venomous platform. When communicating with them, they have to take one step and think three times.

 Chapter 221

    Imperial variety show, this time in the past, it seems that we should be more careful. They have so many black materials. They will invite themselves. There is obviously a problem.

    The reason why I think so is that the pattern stars of the imperial variety platform invite people with high popularity. They have been mixing in the entertainment industry for more than two or three years. It''s really strange that people like me, who have just finished their career as an intern and haven''t officially stepped into the entertainment industry for a long time, can also accept the invitation.

    Forget it, I don''t want to. I''d better have a rest and play games! I have to be busy all day. I don''t have enough brains.

    The next day, I also had a flat day. I didn''t go out and read the microblog. I didn''t know anything. I couldn''t see what the outside world said and did to myself. After a flat and comfortable day, it was cool.

    ¡­¡­

    "You are welcome to watch the pattern stars of the imperial variety platform once a week. This weekend, I think you are very curious about the artists we invited this time? Of course, one of the people invited this time will definitely surprise you. Now let''s go to the first artist and have a look at them in this time period What are you doing? "

    This is a live broadcast at 9:00 in the morning. The live broadcast in the morning shows a very real scene of the artist. If you want to watch the replay, those are videos that have been processed in the later stage, which is not so real. However, the time period of "pattern star" live broadcast every week is not fixed, so, In order to watch the "pattern star", everyone should get up tomorrow, pay attention to the imperial variety platform at 9 o''clock, and wait for the start of the variety.

    Artists are nervous when they receive the invitation letter of "pattern star". They also know the host of the variety show. They speak mercilessly and officially participate in the festival. At present, they will personally come to the door to bring the live broadcast, that is, at 9:00 in the morning. However, they don''t know when the live broadcast is, so, During this time, they have to prepare carefully every day, for fear that the other party will suddenly come to the live broadcast and they will not be fully prepared.

    "Look, we first came to Jiang Rumo''s home today. Jiang Rumo has not participated in our program for the first time. However, as a popular flower who signed up for the high-end media in the entertainment industry, I think you still like to see her private life very much. Now, let''s take a look at what Jiang Rumo is doing in the morning Love. " The host smiled brightly at the camera, holding the microphone marked with "pattern star".

    Because when receiving the invitation, in order to facilitate the host to make a sudden attack, those artists who receive the invitation also have to give the host a spare key or a password on the door. Therefore, they don''t need to ring the doorbell to open the door, so they can open the door and enter the house by themselves.

    Came to Jiang Rumo''s house, the host was surprised and caught off guard by a wave of dog food.

    Seeing Huo Huan''s face spoiled with a smile, he wrapped himself in an apron and said to Jiang Rumo with breakfast: "honey, breakfast is ready."

    "Thank you!" Jiang Rumo greeted him, took breakfast and gave him a close hug.

    Everyone was also caught off guard by the dog food.

    When they saw the people of the variety show team of "pattern star" coming to the door, they were also a little stunned.

    Even though Jiang Rumo had told Huo Huan before that the people of pattern stars would come, she still didn''t react when she saw them.

    Until the program host laughed and came out to break the embarrassing atmosphere: "it seems that the relationship between you and Huo Huan is very good. It''s not like what some people in the outside world rumored."

    The host joked.

    Inside the outside world, many people say that the relationship between Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan is not very good.

    Jiang Rumo is a public artist and a popular first-line superstar. Her relationship has also attracted much attention. When we learned that Jiang Rumo was engaged to Huo Huan, everyone began to search for the news of Huo Huan. Therefore, we also found the news of Qi Cai.

    Later, Huo Huan likes Qi Cai very much, but he has a relationship with Jiang Rumo. Under the circumstances of necessity, Huo Huan has to be responsible for Jiang Rumo. Only then did the last two people establish a relationship with the right name.

    "Of course, I know everyone thinks Huo Huan and I have a bad relationship because of Huo Huan''s past. In fact, Huo Huan doesn''t like to laugh when he comes out, so he always keeps a straight face in public." Jiang Rumo looked at huohuan with a sweet face and said softly in her voice.

    Obviously, it''s because Huo Huan doesn''t like to laugh in public, so when you see them attending together, Huo Huan is holding a face. At that time, you really think that the relationship between Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo is exactly what they think, but today, it''s not the case. You can hear from Jiang Rumo''s words, privately, Huo Huan was very good to Jiang Rumo. He cooked breakfast himself.

    "I see. I think the friends in front of the TV we are watching are also very surprised. It has been rumored that our superstar''s emotional life is not satisfactory, and you are all very concerned about it. But now, we have seen their real scene, and I believe you should relax." The host smiled brightly and explained to the camera.

    "That''s all for the interview with Jiang Rumo. As soon as I entered the door, I fed all of us a wave of dog food. My little heart was hurt and I won''t disturb your couple. Let''s see you on the stage of the next program!" The host complained and waved to Jiang Rumo. It seemed that he was really abused.

    The people present were also amused by the program host.

    Many people like to watch the program "Flower Star". On the one hand, it is because the stars invited by the program

    , but they are all the latest people with the most topics at present. On the other hand, the host of this program is very poisonous and interesting.

    It can be said that this host is the pillar of "pattern star"! This sudden door-to-door interview was invented by her and is deeply loved by everyone.

 Chapter 222

    After the interview with Jiang Rumo, the host began to go to the next destination.

    Shortly after the host left, in Jiang Rumo''s villa, Huo Huan untied the rope around her waist and took off her apron.

    "Can''t you wait to leave?" Seeing that he was leaving, Jiang Rumo''s face turned black immediately, which was completely different from when he just met the host.

    Including the relationship between them, all this just now is just acting.

    There have been rumors outside all the time. Even, she often hears that someone will secretly say that she is a junior who destroys other people''s feelings, because they all know that huohuan has a favorite woman named Qi Cai. No matter what Qi Cai used to be, they know that huohuan and Qi Cai are boyfriend and girlfriend. Qi Cai broke up with huohuan after Jiang Rumo intervened.

    In the entertainment circle, many people are not as good as Jiang Rumo. Even, the popularity of Jiang Rumo has greatly overshadowed them. They are very unhappy. There is intrigue in the entertainment circle. The outside world doesn''t know what kind of person Jiang Rumo is, but the people who have dealt with Jiang Rumo in the entertainment circle are very clear.

    In the past, I lost to Jiang Rumo. Now, I feel as if I can''t see the sun. Naturally, I am deeply gloating behind Jiang Rumo''s emotional frustration.

    Jiang Rumo is so proud of a person, naturally can''t stand it. On the surface, she has been telling the outside world that the feelings between her and Huo Huan are consensual, but they prefer quiet and plain rather than so vigorous.

    Therefore, every time she attended the event with Huo Huan, Huo Huan kept a straight face, because her attitude was so abnormal that everyone always doubted the truth of Jiang Rumo''s words.

    Just this time, the "pattern star" will have a surprise door-to-door interview. In order to break the rumors outside, Jiang Rumo asked huohuan to accompany her to play for a few days, as long as the "pattern star" door-to-door interview is over.

    Huo Huan himself was unwilling to agree. He had to agree under the coercion of his father.

    Therefore, after the "pattern star" door-to-door interview, Huo Huan immediately took off his apron and stopped playing the role of a loving couple with Jiang Rumo.

    "I hope you can understand that I have never had feelings for you. In marriage, I am forced. Therefore, in the end, I can give you marriage, but don''t expect too much. I can give you my heart." Huo huanbing said coldly to her that Qi Cai had an accident on the plane and that he had always been bitter about what happened after he got drunk that day, so he couldn''t forget it.

    When Qi Cai is gone, his heart will go with him. Therefore, he will not give it to anyone.

    "No."

    At the moment Huo Huan turned to go out, Jiang Rumo jumped up and hugged her tightly from behind him. There was a trace of pain in her eyes.

    She got Huo Huan''s body and marriage, but she didn''t get Huo Huan''s heart.

    She is such a proud person. How can she allow her man to think about other women all the time?

    At the same time, she is also a woman. She also needs to be loved by her own men.

    In the outside world, how brilliant she is. Standing on the high stage, she is only one step away from the supreme throne of the entertainment industry. But inside, she is one who is not liked by her men. Emotionally, there is no trace of warmth and happiness.

    Huo Huan was held in this embrace and was stunned. Jiang Rumo had never been like this before. In the past, she didn''t take the initiative to do anything close to him. In addition to participating in any activities, they were just like simple male and female partners, holding hands and arms.

    Besides, does she seem to cry?

    Huo Huan turned back and looked at Jiang Rumo, who was half shorter than herself. Her eyes were indeed ruddy.

    This time, I''m afraid Jiang Rumo expressed her vulnerability for the first time. Although she didn''t say much, the kind of eyes that seemed to be abandoned and the reluctance on her face can be expressed, which Jiang Rumo didn''t have before.

    At this moment, Huo Huan felt as if he had been touched a little, but he didn''t think it was anything. He just thought that maybe he had been together for a long time and was his fiancee. Even if he didn''t like her, he still had to be responsible for her in identity. It''s too unfeeling. Isn''t it too good?

    However, even so, he will only care for her more or less, and will not give his heart to her.

    He also treated her gently for a rare time. He gently moved her hand away, and his tone was much better: "I will marry you and be a husband."

    With these words, he left without looking back.

    Jiang Rumo looked at his tall back and kept thinking of his words in her mind.

    "I''ll marry you and be a husband."

    Isn''t that obvious?

    It''s just a responsibility. It''s not. I''m willing to try to give her my heart.

    How bright she is outside. On the high stage, the spotlights are gathered on her, but inside, she feels how poor she is. The ruthlessness of her family when she was a child, including now emotionally, is also such a failure.

    She laughed at herself and climbed to such a high position. What was it for?

    She didn''t understand at this moment.

    The pattern star has interviewed several well-known artists invited this time, and then there is the last one, who is also the one we all expected.

    Pattern stars came to Tianyin community. Many people know where Tianyin community is. However, as far as they know, Tianyin community seems to be established by Xingyao media. The people who live in it are all from Xingyao media.

    However, there are very few artists in Xingyao media. There are few people living in Tianyin community. LAN luodanling is not there. He has just been interviewed by LAN luodanling.

    So, this time, is there another artist invited to pick jade heart?

    We all sit in front of the TV and dare not imagine. A newcomer, since his debut, is mostly black material. There is still a good place, that is, ability, but it is just a short segment. Specifically, we can''t confirm it until the Real TV series is broadcast.

    But even so, why did the "Flower Star" invite caiyuxin? Everyone can''t figure it out.

 Chapter 223

    "I believe everyone looks familiar here. Yes, this place is Tianyin community." The host looked up with a smile at the surrounding environment, turned his head back, enthusiastically introduced to the camera, and sighed on his face, "it''s worthy of being a particularly proud community. Look at the construction and greening here, it''s much higher than outside."

    Tianyin community is built with villas. These villas have various styles. Of course, they won''t be exaggerated. But compared with those outside, there are still some unique and unique places. That is, in some designs, glass is used as a kind of wall. That kind of glass is different from ordinary glass. They are very thin and have a good perspective, But in terms of firmness, it is stronger than the wall. This kind of glass is also very expensive.

    However, Xingyao media used it to build Tianyin community, which is worthy of being a local tyrant level media.

    As soon as the curtains inside are closed, you can clearly see the curtains made of patterns. They are elegant and fresh. In this beautiful greening, they add a delicate feeling.

    Not everyone in Tianyin community can come in casually. Therefore, many people have never come into Tianyin community. Naturally, they don''t know what Tianyin community looks like. When they see the scenery there through the live broadcast today, they are screaming one by one.

    In the interior of Tianyin community, there is a very large artificial lake. There is a small road paved with marble on the lake. The water under it is also clear. There are Koi of various colors swimming around. People can also sit on the path and soak their feet in it without polluting the water source. It is said that the water will be changed once a week! How wasteful it would be to change the water once a week for such a large lake. It makes my friends in front of the TV ache.

    But fortunately, the host said that the old water was recycled and re purified by a company. People were much more comfortable when they heard it.

    Although everyone is also a person who often wastes, but every time, they waste a little. If they waste as much as a large lake at once, even if they just look at it, they can feel the pain of waste.

    There is also a corridor Pavilion in Tianyin community, which is a modern European style. In short, the construction of this community is as luxurious and gorgeous as it should be.

    Everyone looked with envy. They wanted to grow wings and fly there to enjoy the beautiful scenery. It''s best to live there. It''s a lot easier to live there in the future. Unfortunately, Xingyao media has no plan to sell the villa of Tianyin community. Therefore, although Tianyin community is very large, There are people living in Xingyao media, but there are still many empty houses.

    "This time, we came to Tianyin community to interview our last invited artist. Before we came to her house, audience friends in front of the TV, you can guess who that person is first!" The host said mysteriously as he walked.

    After arriving at the destination, the host took out the key, opened the door and walked into the yard of the villa.

    The courtyard of this villa is also so beautiful. There is a cobblestone paved path in it and a milky marble paved road next door. There is no cement road, which makes the host blind. Even if she thinks she is rich, she enters the yard and compares it with her own yard. It''s a complete defeat!

    Those people in front of the TV are also stunned. They are really proud. The roads and materials in the yard are so advanced. Whose home is this place?

    Many people silently wonder whether this place will be the home of jade heart.

    Because there are only four artists under China''s Xingyao media. Three of them don''t live in Tianyin community. Only caiyuxin lives here. The program "Flower Star" invites artists and can''t be staff. Therefore, many people speculate that the host of the program is caiyuxin''s home.

    Sure enough, they guessed right.

    The host came to the hall of caiyuxin and found that the living room was very deserted. Only the agent sat on the sofa and quietly looked at a book. He was angular and manly. Even if the camera only photographed his side face, bronze skin and upright facial features, he also charmed a large number of little fans in front of the TV, They all screamed for it.

    "Hello." Say hello to the host.

    Kong Shifeng nodded politely to the host, and her face completely appeared in the camera. The little fans said that they were going to have nosebleeds. Kong Shifeng was so handsome. Caiyuxin was beautiful. There was such a handsome agent who lived in such a high-grade place that they were about to envy caiyuxin. At this time, the little fans have left behind the black materials of the jade mining heart. What everyone thinks now is that the jade mining heart is so happy.

    Why is everyone so sure that they are picking jade hearts now? Because the air time wind is the agent of the jade heart. When you see the air time wind, you are 100% sure that this is the home of the jade heart.

    "Yuxin is still sleeping. Please be light when you go to interview." The magnetic voice of the air time wind rang again, and the tone was particularly gentle. From it, we felt the consideration of the air time wind.

    Space time wind is such a person. Generally, he will not easily express his emotions on his face, and he has very few words. However, he is such a person who doesn''t like to talk much, but likes to prove it with practical actions.

    "OK." The host is also a little surprised. It''s already more than 10 o''clock. The artists interviewed before have all got up. Our one is still sleeping. Even others are a little incredible.

    There is no fixed time for their door-to-door interview, but during this period, those artists will be carefully prepared. Unexpectedly, our one has made great progress and is still in bed.

    Hearing the host''s response, the air time wind took back his sight, quietly became his own beautiful man, looked at the book in his hand and turned another page.

 Chapter 224

    The host took the microphone, the cameraman also moved the camera, and other people who came, five or six people, gently went up to the second floor. Caiyuxin had told her where her room was before, so the host also easily found her room.

    The door of the room was not locked. They quietly pushed the door open and were stunned by the decoration of the room.

    The decoration of this room is not as luxurious and gorgeous as that of other artists. It is full of all kinds of things. Instead, it is very simple and slightly monotonous. The walls are pasted with elegant and fresh dandelion wallpaper. There is a double bed. On the double bed, a little person is sleeping quietly. The little person is covered with a quilt of the same color as the wallpaper. The curtains are not closed in the window, Tied to both sides of the window, the sun also penetrated the window, just scattered to the position of the bed and shone on the person''s face.

    Because it''s already winter. The sun is not so strong. When it hits people, it doesn''t feel dazzling. On the contrary, it has a very comfortable and warm feeling.

    This kind of picture makes people look very pleasing to the eye.

    There is no deliberate picture, language or action, but it seems to be better than the people in the previous interviews.

    The host and the cameraman dare not make a sound, because they don''t want to wake up. Such a beautiful person, the camera, records the figure of the person from different angles. The way she sleeps is so peaceful and beautiful, just like a fresh picture. At the moment, she is still plain.

    Her plain face has a morbid appearance, but it does not affect her appearance, but adds a sense of beauty compatible with this environment.

    Those viewers in front of the TV are also stunned. When sleeping alone, there is no one who can sleep out this kind of artistic conception beauty!

    Including the decorated room. In the past, many people didn''t know how to decorate the room. After buying this and that, they felt very good-looking. But today, compared with the one in this room, they found that the really beautiful room doesn''t need to be so complex and doesn''t need so many furnishings at all. They just need to put the important ones, The necessary things are ready. On that thing, choose some special or suitable ones. The decoration of the room is absolutely perfect.

    I didn''t wake me up. However, I woke up from my sleep and I was still living in my dream. Therefore, I suddenly sat up with my eyes wide open and my quilt slipped down. The first sentence when I woke up was: "Sheng Yunxin, you robbed me again!"

    All the people present were frightened by me and stared at me dumbfounded.

    I recovered and found myself in my room. I was relieved and muttered to myself, "ah, I was dreaming."

    However, I suddenly felt something wrong. Why, it seems that there are many eyes staring at me?

    I turned around and looked around. Five or six people suddenly appeared in front of me. I was stunned and my eyes widened. Is there a thief at home?

    I shook my head and rubbed my eyes. My eyes looked over again. A woman in a black breast dress with a black lace hairband on her head and a microphone in her hand. There was a sign engraved with the words "pattern star".

    Look at the others. There are two people with cameras in their hands.

    I just reacted. It turned out that it was a door-to-door interview with the figure star.

    "Welcome, welcome." I smiled awkwardly. Looking at them like this, I thought that my appearance just now might have frightened them.

    The host was also called back by my voice, changed into a bright smile again, put the microphone on his mouth and said jokingly, "ha ha, caiyuxin, you are really interesting. What dream did you have? Can you tell us all?"

    The host also heard that caiyuxin said "Sheng Yunxin". Sheng Yunxin is an artist of Xingyao media in the UK. She is a trainee of the same term with caiyuxin. I heard that their relationship is still very close. This time, when Sheng Yunxin came to the imperial capital to perform, they all lived in caiyuxin''s home.

    Others took photos of them going to the hotel for dinner together, holding each other''s hands intimately, and the smile on their faces was very happy. It didn''t look like a fake at all. Even though caiyuxin had a lot of black material, they saw that caiyuxin had such a close relationship with Sheng Yunxin. They all lamented that they were all artists in the entertainment circle. In this circle, artists have deep sisterhood, There are not many real ones. Many people are hypocritical.

    "Yes." I pulled the corners of my mouth and smiled. Anyway, it''s not a particularly private thing. I can only say that this kind of thing is a little strange in the entertainment industry.

    Hearing that caiyuxin was willing to share his dreams, everyone pricked up their ears.

    "Well, I dreamed that I went shopping with Sheng Yunxin, bought a lot of snacks and came home. Sheng Yunxin ate snacks very quickly, but she actually ate them in the bowl, looked at them in the pot and thought about the snacks in my hand. Then she put down her own and began to rob my snacks. I didn''t give them. Then, you see, I said that." I reluctantly spread my hand, shrugged and said.

    The host and the people in front of the TV heard that the eyes at the moment were: my friends and I were stunned.

    What the hell is this? They all envy!

    To have such a good friend, caiyuxin had such a dream, which shows that her relationship with Sheng Yunxin is really very good!

    Is there really such a deep friendship in the entertainment circle?

    Although I''ve seen many right girlfriends in the entertainment circle, they are mixed in the entertainment circle after all, and their relationship is still very messy. At this moment, I''m good with that person, and at the next moment, I spread my girlfriendship with another person. However, caiyuxin doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Sheng Yunxin. For a long time, there have been only these two people, and both of them have mixed quite well, However, the jade heart is still a little miserable, because now, there are too few things that are beneficial to her because her black material is everywhere on the Internet.

    "Your relationship is so good that I really envy you." The host said with a sigh on his face.

 Chapter 225

    "Oh, host, I''m sorry to see you like this." Looking at the sad face and envy on the host''s face, did I hit her a little? But what kind of blow is this.

    "Look at you. You''re still so young now. You''ll always find a best friend you think is particularly good." For the sake of being the host, I''d better try my best to comfort you, so as not to be abused to get sick, and then it will become my fault.

    The host suddenly laughed when she heard what she said. Is she still so young? She is in her thirties. What a young girl. Although she seems to be nearly thirty years old, she is still several years younger than herself.

    But in that case, she still listened with a warm heart and was very comfortable.

    There are so many black materials about caiyuxin on the Internet. She says that she has bad conduct and likes to seduce men. However, after seeing caiyuxin herself today, she has begun to seriously doubt these words. After all, caiyuxin is still an actor. To know what an actor is, that is acting!

    Who knows if caiyuxin is acting in front of herself. Even if she is acting, she Ouyang Naye is convinced of this acting skill!

    "Thank you very much for your words. I hope because of your words, I will find a sister as good as you." The host responded with a smile. Then she raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist. After a faint look, she dropped her hand and said to me, "that''s all for the interview. Excuse me."

    "It doesn''t matter. I have to wait for such a moment to participate in this program." I winked playfully at the host.

    The host himself is also a person who likes beautiful things. Caiyu heart is also very beautiful. There is no powder on her exquisite face. When she smiles faintly, she is not only beautiful, but also very cute. Especially at the moment when she suddenly winks at her playfully, she is like a girl. She is very cute!

    "Well, to tell you the truth, if I were a man, I would like you too." The host sighed and said again, this time, even if she is picking jade heart to seduce a man, she doesn''t think there is anything.

    Because in terms of seduction, she believes that unilateral seduction has no effect. No matter how seduced Caiyu heart is, if the other party doesn''t take the bait, how can Caiyu heart have the opportunity to take the opportunity to get on top?

    Unless the man''s self-determination is not good, he will be seduced in the past. If he is wrong, it is the fault of two people. However, the man did not say anything to the outside world. People on the Internet also spread rumors so wantonly. They really have the heart to black such a beautiful and lovely girl.

    The host has forgotten the real age of Caiyu heart, because in Caiyu heart, there is no woman at the moment. It is full of the loveliness and simplicity of girls. It looks a little pale on the plain face without powder. It looks like such an innocent person.

    The host has been stunned for a long time by this witty blink. The host didn''t come back until the cameraman pulled the host''s clothes. He smiled so appropriately at the camera and told you that this door-to-door interview has ended. Thank you very much for watching this live broadcast.

    When the host had left, I stretched and got out of bed.

    She also checked on the Internet about the door-to-door interview. It was said that such interesting content was just made by the host in front of her. When she looked at her appearance, she knew that she was particularly smart. Well, she was also a outsourcing partner and liked beautiful things. The host, she praised from her heart: the host was very beautiful and feminine, The figure is also very enchanting. In short, it is the figure of a flirtatious bitch! But the character is not the kind of flirtatious bitch!

    The character of the host can only be said to have a wonderful feeling. Although her performance is not obvious today, she will have a chance to fight in the future.

    In addition, according to people on the Internet, the host will suddenly come to the site for an exclusive interview after receiving the program invitation. According to the grapevine news, during that time, everyone was worried about being photographed by the camera, so they lived very carefully every day and reflected their best attitude, So sometimes, even in a sudden door-to-door interview, what we see is not necessarily the real side of the artist.

    I don''t know what kind of situation other artists are in this time. Anyway, I only know that there is nothing bad here. I am very quiet and harmonious, so I live a normal life every day. Like today, if I have nothing to do, I can directly feel the dawn. Sometimes, I feel that the company will be tired into a dog when it is busy, but, The efficiency is high and things are finished ahead of time. The rest time is also a lot of leverage, and there will be no less money. In addition to other projects received by the company, the company will pay tens of thousands of yuan to artists. Compared with other media, Xingyao media does this, which is really in line with their own wishes!

    After washing, I played for a while. I didn''t have to eat breakfast. I had an empty stomach until noon.

    Because I have money, although I really want to spend it wantonly, now I''m going to buy the shares in the hands of those shareholders of the Qi family. I can only bite my teeth and bear it!

    The efficiency of Kong Shifeng is also very fast. I checked the list and contact information of Qi''s shareholders, sorted them into a spreadsheet and sent them to my mobile phone.

    I opened the document and looked at the contents on it. In addition to the name and contact information, it also clearly recorded the corresponding shares in the hands of those shareholders.

    Of course, it''s good to have these, but I''m still worried. Even if the corresponding money is enough, what if those people open their mouths?

    Although Qi''s enterprise is far from Shen Xun''s, it is also an enterprise with hundreds of millions of financial resources. Therefore, in order to ensure the perfect acquisition of those people''s shares, I still need to do something.

    One afternoon, I was supposed to go out. Now, because I want to think about this problem, I have been sitting quietly on the sofa. I also went to Baidu to inquire about this problem and see if Baidu can help me.

 Chapter 226

    The air time wind saw me doing an afternoon on the sofa. One afternoon, I seemed to be thinking. I must be thinking about something. He still didn''t ask, but with his smart mind, he also guessed clearly that I was thinking about something.

    I asked Kong Shifeng to help me investigate the shareholders of Qi''s enterprise. After he sent me those contents, I immediately sat on the sofa and read them. I didn''t even go out again. Although I didn''t know what it was, Kong Shifeng knew that it must be related to Qi''s family.

    He was very considerate to pour a cup of hot water and put it in front of me. He said faintly, "it''s cold. You''d better stand up and have some tea after sitting all afternoon."

    Seeing this, I was suddenly moved again.

    The living room has air conditioning, but I don''t like the heating of air conditioning very much. If the heating is turned on for a long time, it will feel stuffy. I don''t like the wind around me.

    The door is open again, and the wind will blow in from the door and the window from time to time, mixed with deep coolness. I don''t wear many clothes. I''ve just been thinking deeply, so even if it''s very cold, I haven''t felt it for a while. Now, after the air time wind says so, I really feel a particularly cold breath at once.

    He stood up, took the glass, came to the door, walked around, looked up at the distant scenery, and his eyes were much more comfortable.

    Although it''s a little cold, it seems very quiet at the moment, which makes my heart calm again.

    Gently sipped the hot tea, the warmth has been slipping from the stomach to the school uniform, warm.

    "By the way, handle." I suddenly showed a bright smile, my eyes bent into an arc, and my lips hooked up happily.

    In the air, the wind stood on the second floor and watched quietly. It seemed that what stood at the door downstairs was not a woman, but a girl with special sunshine.

    Standing at the door, the light beam hit her side face, which was very young and easy. It seemed that she was a teenager again. The way she smiled was so sunny, just like a warm current in winter, flowing into her heart and driving away the cold in her heart.

    As long as we have a handle and threaten those people with a handle, we are not afraid that those people will not hand over their shares.

    I''m in a good mood.

    I''m not a good person myself. I''m grateful to those who can help me, but I''ll be rude if I stand in front of someone who hinders me.

    "President." In the office, Shen Xun was still thinking about the live broadcast in the morning and was in a daze.

    The secretary came in to report the work, but called "President" twice. However, the president looked thoughtful and completely ignored him. This is not the first time. He had to stand quietly for a while and leave a space for the president to think. Otherwise, he would die miserably if he pulled him back to God earlier.

    The reason why the Secretary has such an idea is that this is not the first time. Therefore, the Secretary has experienced this situation two or three times and has realized it.

    She still likes to sleep in. She looks cute and silly. Her hair is still messy, which is repeated deeply in his mind.

    However, the first sentence she woke up was actually another person, which made him feel like he was blocked by something. He was very unhappy. Even if it was a woman, he still had to be jealous. How could it be someone else when she got up?

    It seems that we have to take the initiative quickly!

    "President, president!" The Secretary saw that Shen Xun''s eyes suddenly became very firm. He was afraid that he would make something again. However, he probably thought about it. It''s time to pull back the three souls and six souls of the president!

    "Well, you said." Shen Xun finally recovered. Seeing that he was walking in front of his subordinates again, he didn''t seem embarrassed. He sorted out his clothes, sat up straight and listened to his work report.

    "The company is going to start a new play." The masked girl met fan Shiyin in Tianyu media, smiled softly and said to him.

    Well, but it seems that it hasn''t started so soon and hasn''t been announced. It seems that it''s for some reason. "Fan Shiyin is dressed casually, with short blond hair and broken bangs on her forehead. She looks particularly handsome and sunny.

    His voice is also full of pleasant crisp and very pleasant to hear.

    "I wish you a smooth start this time." The masked girl patted him on the shoulder and said like a buddy.

    The masked girl always wears a mask, so she can only sing, and her makeup is changed by herself. Few people in Tianyu media know the real appearance of the masked girl, including Ling Luoyan, the boss of Tianyu media, and she doesn''t see her face. However, other places exposed outside the mask look like a great beauty, Her voice is also like a lark, so even if she shows people with a mask, she is very, very popular with many people.

    Fan Shiyin has been with the masked girl for a long time. At the beginning, they got to know each other in the entertainment media. Fan Shiyin doesn''t know the real identity of the girl. They are just friends. They don''t need to know each other''s real identity and the past. What they want to live is to look forward to the future.

    "Godmother!" Suddenly, a small bun with two pigtails and a light down jacket rushed in at the door. When I saw me, one end was stuffed into my arms.

    Looking at the person in front of me, I was so surprised that I didn''t know what to say. Weier, how could Weier come here?

    "Vera, why are you here? Who took you?" I held Wei''er and asked with a gentle face.

    The air breeze was always calm, and he was startled by the little guy who suddenly rushed in.

    "Godmother, Grandpa brought me here." Vera raised her little head, her dark pupils and looked at me with a smile.

    The dark eyes are also similar to Shen Xun.

    Vera looks very beautiful. Her small pink lips, plump face with collagen, and a very straight nose combine the beauty of Shen Xun and me. Therefore, she is much more beautiful than other children. I am also very proud, because this is my child, and I also like beautiful things.

    "Godmother, I miss you so much." Vera said in my arms.

 Chapter 227

    The little lump of meat, waxy and coquettish in voice, is simply cute and melted into my heart.

    "Where''s your grandpa?" I asked softly.

    "Grandpa? Grandpa is at the door. The guard asks grandpa to show his certificate, or he won''t be allowed in." Vera replied.

    As for why vera can come in, of course she''s very cute.

    Taking advantage of her young age, she has been selling cute to the doorman and pretending to be pitiful. Her small appearance will melt her heart in the eyes of the doorman. She turned around and thought about what would happen to a child, so she let the child in and told her which villa I live in.

    My villa is still very close to the gate of Tianyin community, so Weier also ran here very easily.

    "I''ll call the doorman and ask him to come in to Grandpa." I let go of Vera and said softly.

    "Uh huh." Vera nodded.

    I called the guard to confirm the relationship.

    Master and Vera stayed with me all day. In the evening, I cooked in person and went to cook a sumptuous dinner for them.

    Usually, when there are only me and Kong Shifeng here, we won''t make so many things and order takeout directly.

    Vera has been sticking to me all the time since she came here. Before, when she was in the UK, the master would stick to the master as soon as she was free. However, the master alone had to deal with many things in the company. Although Vera didn''t have to go to class and the master said she could take her everywhere, she put it under her own eyes and let her play foolishly, As long as we can guarantee her safety.

    This time, the master and Wei''er came here. On the one hand, Wei''er missed herself very much.

    Weier doesn''t know why. She always feels that the godmother in front of her is very kind, just like her own mother. She knows what she likes and dislikes, and is very considerate to her. She likes her very much and likes her from the bottom of her heart.

    On the other hand, the master has another very important thing to do. She needs to go on a business trip and can''t take good care of Weier. It''s just that Weier is now in the first grade, so he didn''t say hello to me. He came directly to ask. If he agreed, Weier can stay here for a while. If he didn''t agree, it''s just a play, Anyway, if people agree or disagree, he won''t do anything.

    Vera is not very heavy. She looks like chubby. In fact, she is quite light. She is almost seven years old and still depends on me, just like when she was five years old.

    However, Weier is really growing more and more beautiful. When she grows up, she is afraid to be more beautiful than me.

    "Let''s take Vera out tonight." I suggested.

    I don''t know why the master came to me this time. He hasn''t told me all afternoon.

    "OK." Master nodded.

    I haven''t returned to China for a long time. It''s better to go to China.

    Vera is also a Chinese. She stays in the UK all the year round. She must be very strange to China.

    They are a family and rarely get together. As an outsider, it is not easy to disturb them, so they also found an excuse and went out.

    I don''t know the idea of space time wind. In my heart, in fact, I have gradually regarded space time wind as my relatives. However, everything about me has not been announced. Therefore, I don''t want space time wind to know all this for the time being. Maybe his temporary departure is in line with my heart.

    In the evening, we walked in the street together, and I held Weier''s little hand.

    Wei''er''s small hand is comfortable, soft, like cotton. I can''t bear to work hard and let go.

    At the moment, I think the happiest thing now is to have fun with Weier, Shifu and our family in the evening.

    Although the imperial capital is a particularly luxurious place, there are always special places for stalls.

    We came here. Although it is a place for setting up stalls, the structure here doesn''t seem particularly ordinary. The roadside lights are bright, and there are all kinds of rich and diverse gadgets and clothes on both sides. However, there are no snacks in this place. The imperial capital''s regulations are very clear. Whoever sells anything in every place has to go to the corresponding place, You can''t sell things anywhere at will.

    Therefore, the air will not be mixed with these 7788 flavors.

    Many things here are not available in Britain. Vera looks very curious and excited. Even if her mind is much higher than that of her peers, she still has the normal psychology of children of her age and is full of curiosity.

    Wandering around here and smiling one by one, I was elated and the master was very happy.

    Weier is a particularly cheerful and smiling child, but it is rare to have a particularly happy smile.

    For a divorced family, her mind is higher than that of normal people, which will naturally be very affected.

    "Hey, I saw this first. Don''t rob me!" Not far away, I heard Weier''s domineering voice. Her hands were akimbo and dignified. The little man had begun to learn to be domineering. It was really powerful.

    I shook my head reluctantly and trotted over with the master.

    I saw a boy, a head taller than Wei''er, a little older than Wei''er, holding a doll of a little rabbit in his hand.

    Vera is also far away, like a golden eye, fixed to such a lovely little gray rabbit.

    This little grey rabbit, from the appearance and structure, belongs to the appearance of a boy and gentleman.

    "What I got first is naturally mine." The boy''s face was expressionless and said faintly.

    However, there were different changes in his heart and face.

    From the time he remembered, he was surrounded by a group of girls of the same age, but some of them were either unreasonable, pitiful, or stupid. His IQ didn''t know how many streets he dumped them. Therefore, he didn''t disdain to get along with them. Unfortunately, they are like assholes. Up to now, they still stick to themselves.

    Do you know what he doesn''t like most now? That is to go to school. The days at school are like hell. No matter after class, there are always little girls running to their side and shouting to play with them.

    He also felt helpless in his heart. He was really a group of little children.

    However, he seems to have forgotten that he is also a little child.

 Chapter 228

    The difference is that he is a little fart, especially powerful, like a little adult.

    Today, he saw Weier like this. At first, he thought Weier was deliberately talking to herself. However, her eyes are very charming. From her eyes, the boy saw that she seems to be different from ordinary girls.

    Her present performance also seems to be different from being rude and unreasonable. There is no place around her that doesn''t show her domineering spirit!

    Moreover, he also saw it from a distance. The girl''s eyes have been staring at the little grey rabbit. However, he also looked at the little grey rabbit. It was special and didn''t have that kind of lovely smell. Therefore, he also wanted to take it up and have a look.

    He was still close to the stall, so naturally, she took a step ahead of Wei''er and got the little grey rabbit. Just then, Wei''er arrived at this time and saw that the little grey rabbit was taken by a strange boy. When she first saw the past, she was really attracted by the handsome and exquisite face of the boy. Even though she had seen a lot of foreign boys in Britain, But compared with this, it''s still more handsome.

    However, Vera''s mind is not all on the boy, but on the little grey rabbit.

    Normally, if Vera saw the boy, she would go and stare at the boy like a little flower maniac.

    However, something unexpected happened to everyone. I thought Vera would come forward and continue to rob, but who knows, Vera''s eyes turned around, then turned around, stretched out her little hand and waved her claws at the people behind her, Very generously said: "forget it, Miss Ben is generous. Since you like it, I''ll give it to you. Miss Ben will buy a better one."

    Seeing this, the boy frowned and was a little unhappy. He still needed someone to let him buy things?

    "Stop!" The boy''s voice, also because of his young age, is childish, but the tone is indeed full of domineering and dignity, which is completely unlike that of a normal child.

    I was shocked when I heard the voice. At a young age, I had such ability. Coupled with dressing and dressing, and the figure behind him, who looked like a bodyguard, was it a young master with a large background?

    When Wei''er heard the voice, she didn''t stop obediently. She hummed coldly in her heart: if you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. Isn''t that a shame for me?

    Not only didn''t listen, but also ran quickly in small steps towards my mother.

    When the boy saw that she didn''t listen to him, a sense of frustration rose in his heart. In the past, there were people around him who listened to their orders one by one and didn''t even dare to speak out?

    "Mom, I''ve had enough here. I want to go to the food street here." Here, it''s almost the end. Vera also bought a lot of things and threw them into the car. Anyway, she doesn''t lack any toys. The rabbit looks better, but it seems that that person likes it better. In this case, she won''t want it.

    There are so many toys in the world. Then she can find a better looking one. Well, she is such a free and easy little child!

    In this way, our little boy, clutching the little grey rabbit in his hand, watched Wei''er take my hand and leave in the opposite direction.

    Vera also suddenly turned her head and made faces at the boy with one hand and stuck out her tongue. It was really funny in the boy''s eyes.

    The boy looked at the little rabbit in his hand. He bought the rabbit, held it in his arms, took out his mobile phone and looked at the picture on the screen.

    Just now, he secretly photographed it. He sent the picture to his father and asked him to find out the identity of the little girl.

    Their fate also starts from here.

    Food street is full of the fragrance of food. Walking on the street, there are barbecue and boiled food. There are all kinds of stalls, and all kinds of food shops are opened behind the stalls.

    Chinese food is much richer than that of foreigners.

    Wei''er is walking here. Her greedy saliva flows 3000 feet. She hasn''t eaten many things. She wants to taste them one by one today.

    Wei''er spent the rest of the evening eating. It was not until after 10:30 that she stopped contentedly and patted her little belly.

    Later, the master told me about the purpose of this visit. The master said that he would give Wei''er to me to take care of for a period of time. He would go on a business trip for a long time. He was worried that the servants at home would not take good care of her.

    Naturally, I am very happy. Vera is my child.

    Vera doesn''t like to use "godmother" when calling me. Now she always calls me "mother". Originally, I am her mother.

    After the master left, Vera began to live with me. Although Vera was reluctant to give up her master, she still liked China better than Britain.

    Those foreign people look like that. She''s tired of watching them. Now she wants to mix with the Chinese.

    Moreover, Chinese food is much better than foreign food. She likes it very much. She is tired of foreign food. Now she is full of Chinese food.

    Weier''s age has reached the age of primary school. Therefore, I have handled the admission procedures for Weier. This school is the best Chaoyang primary school in the imperial capital.

    Hearing that she still had to go to school, Wei''er was unhappy again. She thought she didn''t have to go to school when she came to China.

    To tell the truth, these things in primary school are too simple. Bah, it''s not too simple. The contents learned in class are too simple and not challenging at all. She said she doesn''t want to go to a school with such a low IQ!

    Three days have passed. The video of the last door-to-door interview of "pattern star" has been post processed and released online, which is hot again.

    At the same time, we are also looking forward to the follow-up content of "pattern star" this time.

    In particular, during the interview, many people were completely amused when they saw the last artist. Unexpectedly, caiyuxin was so interesting in private.

    Many people also said that it may be pretended by picking jade heart, but even if it is also pretended, they also like the scene, because since it is said that she is pretended, can others also pretend?

    Today, the program has entered the stage of formal recording. First of all, artists are waiting in the background.

 Chapter 229

    They were backstage, putting on their makeup. In the recording hall, the camera first looked at the two hosts.

    They sat on the sofa in the middle of the hall, holding a microphone in their hands, smiled brightly at the camera and said, "welcome to the program of pattern star. In this program, I met you again. I believe everyone is no stranger to me."

    "All the guests invited in this issue have met in the special interview. The only thing more special than ever in this issue is the artists of Xingyao media." Another male host, also gently smiled at the camera and said.

    "Yes, I believe you all know that Xingyao media has always developed in the UK, and their artists have never been to our program. But now, Xingyao media has also developed in China. Therefore, we are also very lucky to invite Xingyao media''s artists this time." The hostess said with some excitement.

    The hostess is also a person who likes the strength school. She also likes beautiful things, including people. There are only four artists of Xingyao media.

    Compared with other media, there are too many less than other media. However, the four people are two blocks away from other media. In addition, their strength is much stronger than ordinary people.

    Because of this, she was so excited when all four of Xingyao media were invited to this stage.

    After the two hosts nagged for a while, we invited our main guest members.

    When the guests came, they were not together. They stayed backstage separately. However, because they had seen the interview, they both knew who had participated in this program.

    Everyone stood on the stage, met each other and began to say hello.

    "Hello, predecessors." On stage, although I''m not happy to talk to anyone, I still have to have something.

    The people standing on this fancy star stage, in addition to the three of their own, are two big stars of Tianyu media, the mask girl and fan Shiyin. Other media invited well-known people, including Xiao luo''er, who is famous for her ancient costume, and long legged ouba fangjiayu, a total of eight artists.

    The lineup this time is really very big.

    "Hello."

    Seeing caiyuxin warmly greet them, they also politely nod and return.

    In addition to the four people of Xingyao media, the other four people are also obvious to all.

    The microblog traffic of the people with the highest current topic popularity under Xingyao media has caught up with their old people who have been mixed in the entertainment industry for a long time.

    However, those contents were all black material, which was blacked into such a look. The little girl still had the courage to stand here with a smile on her face, as if she didn''t know the rumors about her from the outside world, including Xingyao media. On the one hand, they didn''t press down, on the other hand, they didn''t terminate the contract and pick jade heart. They didn''t know what they were doing.

    They know Shen Xun''s ability. If they want to have no such content on Weibo, it''s like moving their fingers, but he didn''t do so.

    Where do they know that Shen Xun doesn''t do this, in fact, it''s all for the purpose of collecting jade heart. He hopes that collecting jade heart can get exercise from it. He and she haven''t known each other yet. If it''s too good, it will only make her afraid to escape. He wants to gradually put her back into his own arms.

    In fact, this program has always been praised by the outside world as the most authentic variety show. However, what they don''t know is that in this so-called most authentic variety show, there are also various precautions for recording, what can, what can''t, or can''t express their true appearance.

    After we met and said hello, the recording also paused for a while and began to rethink what we should pay attention to.

    Everyone remembered what needed attention and began to find a place to sit down.

    Fan Shiyin looked at me and I looked at him. He looked at his eyes. Why did he feel a little strange?

    Then, I looked at him, came to me and sat on my right side, while on my left side, there was blue rhodanine.

    The mask girl saw fan Shiyin sit over, and she followed and sat next to fan Shiyin.

    When the masked girl saw me, I already felt her strong hostility to herself.

    That kind of intense hostility doesn''t seem to be the first time we met. Have I seen her? It seems a little familiar, but in my mind, I can''t find the content about the mask girl, but with my keen sense, the mask girl is not simple.

    She looks so bad at herself. It seems that I have to be careful.

    "Hey, Hello, we meet again." Fan Shiyin greeted me in a warm whisper.

    The beautiful voice came into my ears. It was very comfortable. It was just the content. What was the situation? He said he met again. Have we met before?

    Fan Shiyin frowned at me and suddenly thought that she didn''t look at herself once that day, so she shouldn''t know?

    So fan Shiyin reminded me. I recalled it again. Then I remembered what had happened before. I was a little embarrassed.

    Unexpectedly, that day, the person who worked as a driver was fan Shiyin. My God, what stupid thing did I do? Really, but this confusion reminds me that the next time I get on the bus, I must find out whether it''s a taxi or not.

    The host looked at the interaction between fan Shiyin and me, and began to focus on us.

    Her eyes are looking at us with great energy, and her voice is always listening, giving people a sense of forthright,

    "Fan Shiyin and caiyuxin have been whispering. It seems that you are very familiar?" The gossip on the host''s face.

    When the host said so, other people''s eyes also looked over.

    "I don''t think so." The mask girl also opened her mouth. Her voice was flat but polite. "I heard that caiyuxin had always been in England before. Fan Shiyin and I are also very good friends. If fan Shiyin knew caiyuxin, I would know." The masked girl explained with ease.

    How can there be a strange feeling in my ears?

 Chapter 230

    I''ve only heard of this masked girl.

    She is a singer, and her singing strength is equal to that of Jiang Rumo.

    However, the mask girl shows people with masks all year round, so she has not stepped into the future of actors. Therefore, although her ability is also very strong, she is still slightly worse than Jiang Rumo.

    In this entertainment industry, it''s not easy to distinguish between good people and bad people, so I don''t know whether the masked girl is the better one or the worse one. Of course, this is based on her attitude towards me.

    If the words of the mask girl are just unintentionally talking and playing, it''s nothing. If it''s with ulterior motives, it means that fan Shiyin has a good relationship with her. She knows his friends, but she doesn''t know me. That''s why she wants to tell you that fan Shiyin and I are not good friends. Therefore, if I have a good relationship with a male star, I''m afraid there will be some news again.

    Fan Shiyin smiled and said to the camera, "in fact, I think people who pick jade hearts are easy to get along with, because in this way, it may cause you a misunderstanding we know very well."

    Fan Shiyin''s words are very meaningful. If you say you''re not familiar with them directly, it will embarrass their seemingly familiar behavior. If you say you''re familiar, it will embarrass the masked girl. Therefore, fan Shiyin directly praised me first, and then said that we didn''t know each other very well.

    "It''s like this. The outside world has been wearing the black material of jade mining heart, but here in our inner world, the film emperor has spoken for jade mining heart. Then, the contents of the outside world are very skeptical." The hostess joked.

    Ding Yanyan was very unhappy when she heard about it. If it weren''t for the wrong scene, she could see the green veins bursting out of anger on her face. In her heart, she had scolded the host.

    Jiang Rumo still kept smiling quietly on her face, but she couldn''t understand it in her heart. She has always been paying attention to the movement of Caiyu heart. She has never found out what contact Caiyu heart will have with fan Shiyin.

    It is said that caiyuxin has always lived in the UK. Fan Shiyin is the film emperor of Tianyu media. It is impossible for the two people to communicate with each other just because of the original distance.

    Then, after chatting with you for a few more words, the two hosts began to enter the theme of the variety show "Flower Star".

    The program "Flower Star" is mainly broadcast with the entertainment of a game challenge. Therefore, in each episode of the program, you can see that many artists inadvertently show their embarrassment when playing games in the program, or the funny side.

    The challenge content of the game will be changed every three months. It happens that the content of this issue is also a new pattern. The people who come to the game just turn to experience the game. The color of our group''s camouflage clothes is sky blue, and the color of the other group''s camouflage clothes is military green.

    For each group, we also need to choose a group name, which is convenient for everyone to call at that time.

    On the other side, there are people from Tianyu media, Phoenix media and acme media. Therefore, the name of their group is three words, called "Tianfeng pole".

    As soon as the name was called out, "tianfengji" was equal to "tianfengji". I "puffed" and couldn''t help laughing.

    My smile caused embarrassment. Everyone didn''t understand what I was laughing at. The host asked. I waved my hand with a guilty heart to say it was all right.

    After all, if I say the reason for laughing, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by those four people!

    "Well, the combination and distribution are OK, and the clothes have been changed. Next, let me talk about the content of this competition." The host began to enter the theme.

    The hearts of the eight people are also looking forward to this new project. They glanced at the equipment behind them. The construction of those equipment is very high, which is very terrible for those who are afraid of heights, but fortunately, none of them has fear of heights and can participate in the program normally.

    The host asked the photographer to turn the camera to the facilities of the game. The very tall facilities were behind the host. The host stretched out his hand and began to talk about the contents of the facilities.

 Chapter 231

    About the content of the first game, the host said a lot of words, mainly because the first game this time is to compete in the air. Therefore, it will be very dangerous. Even if everyone is tied with a "seat belt", we still have to be careful about the wings. We must not be in danger of life due to competition and competition.

    After the content of the first game is finished, the host continues to talk about the reward system of this game.

    The game is divided into three contents. Each content has points. The team with the highest points can get the rich rewards brought by this program.

    The first game points adopt the time system. They have three fixed frames. If they complete the first game within the fastest time they set, they can get five points. Within the second fastest time, there are three points, and then there are two points.

    Next, the host will not say more about the second game project and the third game project. After waiting, the host will explain it.

    The facilities of the first game project, the things supporting this facility, are made of steel around, and the steel is sandwiched on other steel. In the middle of the steel on both sides, there are solid wooden boards. Everyone should start from the most place, step on the wooden board, go up a little bit, and take the flag at the highest place before completing the first game.

    This time, we need to draw lots to determine the order. Everyone hopes to draw the second lot, because in this way, we can first look at the appearance of the first team during the challenge to learn from the experience.

    I don''t care. It''s the same from early to late. I''m very open about games. It''s purely entertaining. Safety is the first. I''m not interested in the rewards of that program, because I''m rich now.

    Jiang Rumo is responsible for drawing lots. After opening the note, it says one. It''s very clear that our group of Xingyao media will come first.

    "The two groups draw lots to start the game. Everyone has seen that the first group is our Xingyao." When we open the note, our labels will be unfolded towards the camera. The host looks at the numbers on the note and starts nagging at the camera again.

    The people on the other side of tianfengji are in a sense of schadenfreude.

    Xingyao side is ready. Next, I began to climb the boards one by one. I was the last one to go up. The man in front of me is LAN luodanling, led by Jiang Rumo. This board can only go one by one, not side by side.

    Step on the board and walk slowly from the low to the high. The board is also made up of uphill. At first, it''s OK, but when you get higher and higher, the distance between the two boards is getting larger and larger. Some even have to trot over the board, and some have to hold each other to walk safely.

    Although Ding Yanyan usually looks at Jiang Rumo and me very unpleasant, after all, this is a team game. Which is the more important? Even if she has a grudge, at this time, she can still put down her original small temper and devote herself to the game. She is a competitive person. How can she let such a noble person lose to those messy people.

    These messy people naturally refer to the four people of tianfengji.

    Tianfengji''s four people don''t have much good background, especially the mask girl. We don''t know the real identity of the mask girl, which may be very high or ordinary.

    "Be careful." When I was at a high place, I needed to jump on the opposite board. After jumping over, my foot slipped accidentally. The slippery foot broke away from the board and stepped in mid air. My body also tilted there inertia. Fortunately, LAN luodanling kept staring at me and held me in time. Otherwise, I might have to fall down.

    Ding Yanyan and Jiang Rumo both looked back. Jiang Rumo glanced and continued to go ahead. Ding Yanyan looked contemptuously and said, "be careful, don''t drag your feet."

    Ding Yanyan is unhappy with me, and her tone is naturally not much better. However, Ding Yanyan seems to have forgotten that she is recording the program now. Fortunately, she is already high in the air, and they are covered by hats. Ding Yanyan''s disdainful eyes also flash past, and should not have been recorded.

    But then, I don''t know whether the later people will dispose of it or edit this scene.

    At last, the first round of the game passed without danger, but because it was an inexperienced past, there were many mistakes in the process. In terms of time, they only took the middle time, three points. Ding Yanyan and Jiang Rumo frowned. They were obviously not satisfied with the time, but they made so many mistakes for the first time, It''s already good, the host comforted.

    Next, the tianfengji team began to step on the board.

    They just looked at the place where we went first, and then discussed it at the bottom. Finally, although their time is faster than us, it is still a little worse. When we get the five points, our team is not dissatisfied with the original kind, because the most angry place is always a little worse. Our team is not a little worse, but they are, People always like to gloat.

    "The first content is finally over. Now you can see clearly that the teams of both sides have taken the same points, but it''s a pity that Ang and Tianfeng extreme group are so close that they can get five points." The host said with regret.

    "Well, don''t say much. Next, let''s start our second project."

    The picture changes. Behind the host is the blue sea. Many ropes are tied to the sea. Several red flags are hung on the ropes 100 meters away from the coast.

    This time, the team changed another suit, which is a swimsuit. It can be imagined that it must be going into the water to swim, and the flag 100 meters away is our goal this time.

    "Behind me, you can see the ropes and flags on the sea. The content of this time is for all guests to go swimming and get the flag. This swimming comes in turn. One person in the team goes into the water. After the first person gets the flag and comes back, the second person can go into the water and continue to get the flag, and so on." The host stretched out his right hand, pointed there, smiled and introduced.

 Chapter 232

    "Well, the points obtained in this round of links are two points according to the number of flags obtained by each group." The host continued with a smile.

    Then, after saying that, the second rule was explained, and the rest was that the two groups began to harvest flags.

    In a limited time, the two groups are carried out at the same time.

    Although everyone can swim, their group is more powerful than our group, I''m afraid?

    I learned swimming since I was a child. When I went to school, I won a lot of awards for swimming competitions alone. Jiang Rumo is also famous for her swimming skills in the entertainment circle. Ding Yanyan, born in such a good family, swimming is generally indispensable.

    LAN luodanling, I worked as an intern with him. When I was an intern, swimming is also something we need to learn. His ability is not weaker than me. Therefore, I personally think our group must be better.

    However, we still have to wait until the end of the game to know.

    The first person to enter the water is Jiang Rumo. Once she enters the sea, she is like a beautiful mermaid. Even if she is swimming, her movements are still so elegant and beautiful. The host is amazed when watching on the shore. In the lens, no matter from which angle to shoot, there is no dead corner.

    At present, the strength of the two people is equal. They successfully took back the first flag. Just at the moment of turning back, Jiang Rumo''s body is much more flexible than Jiayu. Therefore, he successfully led Fang Jiayu and returned to the shore to put the flag in the frame.

    After Jiang Rumo had landed, Ding Yanyan immediately took over and continued swimming. After Fang Jiayu over there, it was Xiao luo''er. The competition continued like this, and the time passed bit by bit. No one expected that fan Shiyin''s technology would be so good. Since she was on a par with LAN luodanling, this swimming competition was really fierce, The host was so dazzled that he forgot what to say for a moment.

    We are all wet until the end of the winter, but we are all wet.

    Fortunately, the sun is still bright today, and the temperature will not be very low. Otherwise, if the water goes down, I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold.

    The flags collected in the second project were indeed stronger in our group, not more than their group, and just won them a flag.

    That is, they collected seven flags, while we have eight flags.

    At the end of this game, our points are relatively ahead. If they want to win back, they can only enter the last project. At the same time, the last project also determines the big winner of this game.

    The last project is that four people in each group will be divided into two groups, with two people in each group.

    There are many buried things on the beach. People in one group are responsible for looking for things on the beach. Only when they dig the same things can they put them in the frame. On the contrary, if the two things are different, they have to fill and bury them back. It''s a little complicated, while the other group is responsible for putting their face in the water to hold their breath. The amount of time is left to them to decide.

    "Come on, come on!" People in each group began to cheer on their teammates.

    Although everyone is not quite right at ordinary times, but put into the game, those unhappiness dissipated for a time. Now all they have left is joy, passion and tension.

    This picture is very harmonious. Even in winter, it makes people feel warm.

    I''m in a group with LAN luodanling. The two of us are constantly picking up those pits on the beach

    As time passed, those who held their breath kept changing. Finally, the game was over. There were still more people in our group than in their group.

    As long as people who can swim, holding their breath is an essential course. Therefore, they have lost to us in swimming, and the holding time is certainly not as long as ours.

    In total, our points are seven points more than them, and we have successfully won the championship of the game challenge of the "pattern star" variety show.

    "Congratulations!" The host smiled and congratulated the people of Xingyao group.

    "Congratulations on our Xingyao group''s success in winning the championship of this program. This time, the gift is chrysanthemum tea, a partner with us, who provides everyone with ten boxes of chrysanthemum tea!" The host warmly announced the gifts of this time.

    What! I was so surprised that my chin was about to fall off. Ten boxes of chrysanthemum tea. Was there any mistake? I thought it would be something high-end.

    Some people are used to it. It''s normal. The things sent by pattern stars are unexpected things. They remember that Aunt Sophie gave you ten bags last time. The girl is OK, and the man is very embarrassed!

    "Ha ha, chrysanthemum tea is a good gift. If you get angry, you can drink chrysanthemum tea to reduce your fire. You can also drink chrysanthemum tea under great pressure." The host smiled gloating over there.

    When they heard about it, they all smiled awkwardly. If the artists who watched the last program remembered correctly, when they sent out their aunt''s towel, the host said, "aunt''s towel is a very useful thing for women. When a man gets this gift, it''s just for his girlfriend. It''s considerate and saves money for his girlfriend."

    There is no one like this. Except for the "pattern star" who dares to give these abnormal things, other variety shows are not like this.

    Nevertheless, everyone still likes this program very much. Every time they play, they can temporarily abandon their past grievances and be good partners and teammates.

    Many people, because of this activity, have changed from bad relations to very good girlfriends in the entertainment industry.

    Now let''s ask that variety shows have the highest ratings and the highest income. It definitely belongs to "pattern stars".

    "I''m very happy to participate in this game with your predecessors. Although we won the first place, your abilities are also very powerful!" The shooting is about to end. During this period, we all have to exchange greetings with each other.

 Chapter 233

    "Caiyuxin, let me add wechat with you." The masked girl came forward, took out her mobile phone, clicked on to add friends, and enthusiastically and actively wanted to add me as a friend.

    The mask girl''s eyes were very clear and could not see a trace of dirt. She thought she was still very good, so she readily agreed.

    After the mask girl was added, fan Shiyin took the initiative to add it, and then Xiao luo''er and Fang Jiayu also came.

    If we add No. 3 to each other at the same time, I''m afraid that if we add No. 4 to each other at the same time, we will add No. 3 to each other.

    "Come on, ten notes." Fan Shiyin has been staring at Caiyu heart. Others don''t know what it is. However, the mask girl knows. Fan Shiyin said that the woman''s eyes look like a person he once liked. Fan Shiyin doesn''t think of him as that woman?

    How can that be? In the clear eyes, there was a trace of darkness that others could not see.

    This time, the content of "pattern star" is finally over. It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon, but it''s early in winter, and the lights on both sides of the road are on.

    Kong Shifeng called and said that she would go back to the company, and the company arranged another assistant for her.

    I took a taxi by the side of the road. Maybe because I felt tired, I slept directly in the car. I didn''t know when I arrived at the company, but the driver woke me up.

    Rubbed his eyes, paid the money and got out of the car.

    At this time, the sky is getting darker and darker. Because I just woke up, my mind is still a little hazy. I walked to the elevator blankly. It may be because I didn''t see the distance from the elevator clearly, and my forehead knocked directly towards the elevator door, but there is no predictable pain feeling. There is only a look installed on the meat wall. It''s warm. What happened?

    This time, my brain line was connected. When I looked up, a pair of dark eyes were looking at him without emotion. On my face, it was still cold and light. Therefore, is that hand Shen Xun''s hand?

    While thinking, Shen Xun''s voice came into his ears coldly: "don''t you look when you walk?" There was a trace of warm anger in this tone.

    "Hey, President, why are you here?" In that case, I don''t know how to return. I can only tear it away. Indeed, this kind of thing happens because I don''t keep a clear mind when I walk.

    Fortunately, Shen Xun blocked it. Otherwise, he must suffer from such an iron and ice elevator door.

    Seeing the eyes of caiyuxin and the bright eyes like a giggle, Shen Xun didn''t speak, but remembered the past. In the past, she always saw herself rush into her arms with a smile and serve herself thoughtfully.

    Seeing that Shen Xun didn''t speak, I just smiled awkwardly, turned my eyes away and fell directly on Shen Xun''s chest.

    I realized that I was very close to him, and my head was close to his neck. Just face it squarely, you can see his sexy Adam''s apple. I remembered that I used to like to tease there. At that time, how ambiguous it was. My face turned red unconsciously, and I looked away again.

    When the elevator door opened, Shen Xun went in first. I was still in a daze. When the elevator door was about to close, Shen Xun stepped on the threshold, blocked the door from closing, and looked at the person who was still in a daze with his eyebrows: "won''t you come in?"

    "Ah!" When I got back to my mind, I saw Shen Xun''s eyes locked on me all the time, and I was a little flustered. Originally, he was the one who lived in my heart, but now, he is a sheep in wolf hair, for fear that Shen Xun might accidentally find his identity.

    However, I have decided not to be with him, so it''s better to keep a distance.

    "You go up first. I''ll wait for the next one." I moved my steps to the next elevator and said to him with a smile.

    Shen Xun heard that his face was a little unhappy and his eyebrows were screwed together. No matter what I thought, he came out directly, grabbed me with one hand and dragged me into the elevator. Then he quickly pressed the floor button. All this was so crisp and neat.

    "Am I terrible?" The elevator door closed gradually, and Shen Xun stared at me with a pair of complex and cold eyes.

    I leaned back against the wall of the elevator and looked at him with fear. Am I not afraid? This is false. I''m afraid, very afraid, really afraid!

    Thinking of the reason why I was afraid of him, my mood suddenly lost again. It seemed that I was immersed in my own world and completely forgot Shen Xun who was still questioning myself.

    Why not? You once hurt me so deeply, which is the fatal pain in my heart. Once, it''s so close that I can''t think of it.

    Now I''m really afraid that I''ll fall again. It''s hard to calm down my emotions. I don''t want to have any fluctuations because of him. I''ll get back what I lost. In fact, her heart is very fragile. If it wasn''t for Vera, she might

    Shen Xun saw that her smile was like a sly fox face, which was suddenly replaced by pain. Her heart seemed to be stabbed hard. She was a little bored and impetuous, like blocking her throat in one breath.

    Caier, you never admit it because you haven''t forgiven me? Is your expression now because of yourself?

    Yes, he didn''t think that the expression was because of Huo Huan. He knew that caier didn''t have any feelings for Huo Huan. It was all wishful thinking. He also investigated that Huo Huan was shameless and had been pursuing caier.

    That time, if Huo Huan wasn''t ready to leave with caier, he turned around and fell in love with other women and let caier make a plane by himself, how could that happen?

    Therefore, he and Huo Huan are irreconcilable. In the business world, they are opposite now, but Huo Huan itself is not as powerful as Shen Xun, including Shen Xun''s means. Therefore, Huo Huan is often suppressed. Fortunately, his father is still the mayor, which makes him lose less, including Jiang Rumo''s help.

    However, it may be that thanks to that plane, he recognized his heart clearly. After recognizing his heart clearly, he found out how much he regretted that he was so heartless for Luo Yuxian, that he would no longer let other women close to him, immerse himself in business and numb himself, but it was still very painful.

 Chapter 234

    Neither of them is talking, and their thoughts have been stopped in their own minds. One is to be determined to escape his feelings, and the other is to be determined to hold her tightly again.

    Unconsciously, the elevator has reached the floor I want to reach. It was Shen Xun who reminded me that I came back and left the elevator like a fugitive.

    Behind him, the elevator door closed slowly. I felt that the line of sight behind me disappeared with the closing of the elevator door.

    Then I turned around and looked at the elevator blankly, as if I was still in that moment.

    After staying for a long time, it seemed that I couldn''t control my feeling. My eyes dimmed and I sucked my nose.

    When I came to the lounge, I sat on the sofa with a man who didn''t know who it was.

    The man was dressed in a white coat, light blue jeans and a pair of small white shoes. He had one eye on his face and looked very gentle.

    "Here I am. Who is this man?" I sat next to the air time wind, looked at the man curiously and asked.

    The air time wind hasn''t answered yet. The man who looked at Wen first said, "Hello, miss caiyuxin, I''m the assistant arranged by the president for you. My name is Lin Xiaofeng."

    The man''s voice is crisp and slightly youthful. Look, he''s not very old.

    So I asked curiously, "how old are you?"

    The man was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect me to ask.

    Then he smiled gently and replied, "twenty six."

    "The young man is really good-looking. Do you have a girlfriend?" I asked, patting his shoulder with a smile.

    In the face of this completely unable to keep up with the thinking, the air wind has no response. Get used to this. Get along with jade mining heart more. Naturally, you know that sometimes the temperament of jade mining heart will be abnormal.

    But the assistant Lin Xiaofeng was stunned. The rhythm of the two people was not on the same parallel line at all.

    However, Lin Xiaofeng was a little embarrassed about that question. He helped his mirror frame, his face turned a little red, lowered his head and replied in a low voice, "not yet."

    "I don''t have a girlfriend, so I''m relieved." I breathed a sigh of relief.

    Now, Lin Xiaofeng is even more ignorant. Does it have anything to do with having a girlfriend or not?

    Looking at Lin Xiaofeng''s puzzled face, I "puffed" smiled. Is this really a 26-year-old man? Why does it feel like an adult child?

    "You''re my assistant, but I''m a girl. If you have a girlfriend, your girlfriend is jealous again. Wouldn''t I be miserable?"

    The assistant is like an agent. He has to stay with the artist all the time and can''t leave. Therefore, if I have a girlfriend, it''s really a trouble for me.

    Hearing what I said, Lin Xiaofeng suddenly realized that it was because of this.

    "Well, we''ve met. I need to go up and report to the president." Lin Xiaofeng stood up and said.

    "Go, go." I waved to him, "we''ll wait for you downstairs later."

    "OK."

    After Lin Xiaofeng went out, my eyes turned to the person sitting on the sofa with no expression and holding the computer: "is there anything else?"

    "It should be gone." The air time wind answered faintly.

    "Let''s go down and wait for him first." I said to the air time wind.

    "Yes."

    In the president''s office, Lin Xiaofeng stood in front of Shen Xun and played the recording in his mobile phone. Shen Xun listened quietly.

    That recording was just recorded when he met caiyuxin.

    Shen Xun now wants to know everything about caiyuxin. It happens that each artist needs another assistant, so Shen Xun transferred Lin Xiaofeng back and asked him to be the assistant of caiyuxin.

    At the moment, Lin Xiaofeng''s face looks completely different in front of the jade mining heart.

    In caiyuxin, I looked like a young man who had just grown up. I was a little shy, but when I came to Shen Xun, with Shen Xun''s temperament, I looked serious and indifferent.

    After the recording was played, Shen Xun couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes, but soon recovered his indifferent appearance. He gave a document in his hand to Lin Xiaofeng and said coldly: "this is the advertising endorsement invitation of Mengtian mineral water. The company has signed it for her. She will just contact the people there directly at that time."

    Lin Xiaofeng took the document, and there was nothing for him. His slender thigh calmly walked towards the door. Just after opening the door, Shen Xun''s voice came from behind: "wait."

    Lin Xiaofeng half turned around, looked at Shen Xun suspiciously and asked, "president, is there anything else?"

    Shen Xun glanced at him faintly. The pen in his hand began to move again and said to him, "don''t look for a girlfriend until you leave."

    Hearing this, Lin Xiaofeng couldn''t help but look away from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t dare to refute him. If he refuted, who knows what immoral things he would do to himself. He can only protest sadly in his heart: are you so cheating? You want to drag me into the water for your own woman.

    Took Lin Xiaofeng back to Tianyin community. From then on, there was another person at home. The place where there were only two people was now suddenly turned into four people. Looking at the time, Weier was almost finished school.

    Don''t bother to care what public figure you are. It''s inconvenient for Fang to appear in school. Everything is not as important as Wei''er. It''s the best time to pick up Wei''er in person.

    Naturally, Lin Xiaofeng didn''t know that there was still a child living at home. He had to keep up with me when I went out. After all, it was Shen Xun''s account.

    I just want to get along with Wei''er alone and don''t want Lin Xiaofeng to go. Lin Xiaofeng feels that if he insists on following all the time, it will certainly arouse my suspicion, so he won''t be persistent.

    I left the room after I heard the news.

    I can''t blame him for not following the jade heart.

    When I came to the primary school, the bell didn''t ring after class, but there were a lot of people in front of the gate, all of whom came to pick up their children.

    Among them, there are a lot of luxury cars here. After all, the people who go to primary school here are not rich.

    Before long, I saw Wei''er in a small down jacket in a group of children. She also saw me. On a unhappy face, she was replaced by a full smile and flew to my side.

 Chapter 235

    "Mom." Vera shouted sweetly.

    Vera is seven years old, tall and overweight. I really have an impulse to pick her up, but I don''t have so much strength. I can only hold her little hand and get on the car.

    "Vera, are you still used to these two days at school?" I drove the car, saw the same Vera sitting on the co pilot and asked softly.

    Wei''er blinked and replied with a smile, "of course, I can adapt."

    Chinese children love to play, and the courses are much looser than those in Britain. However, the contents of the class are still what she has learned, and she has been familiar to a very bad degree, so she doesn''t listen much in class. Now that she has learned, she will feel good and boring if she listens again. Therefore, she keeps talking in class, Sometimes the teacher made a mistake, and no one knows the details. This guy is just too busy. He stood up on the spot and said to the teacher, "you should have done that wrong thing."

    At the bottom, there are some children who don''t like Wei''er. Their eyes are full of contempt. They say that Wei''er doesn''t know how to pretend to understand and is arrogant, but the studious people stare with curiosity and wonder if there is anything wrong with that problem.

    After Wei''er''s reminder, the teacher found that there was a small detail wrong in her subject, and she didn''t find it. Although she was pointed out wrong on the spot, the teacher was a little embarrassed, but this time, the classmate she didn''t like very much was impressed.

    Usually, this guy doesn''t like to listen to classes. His character is like a little adult, which makes the teacher very dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, she is a primary school bully!

    The teacher knows that she knows all these contents, and she understands why she doesn''t listen well in class. Usually, she can see that she is a very active child. These contents are familiar in her brain, and it must be very boring to learn them again. Therefore, in order to make the whole class have a good class, And even if Weier can do a lot, she can''t disturb the students'' study. The teacher came up with a good way, that is, appoint Weier as a little teacher.

    When Weier became a little teacher, she immediately felt that she was much taller. The students at the bottom seemed to be her own students. They were really like a teacher to teach those little students. Some of them didn''t like Weier, so they immediately changed their outlook on Weier. Those studious people looked at learning to bully Weier and instantly regarded her as an idol.

    However, from time to time, some people continue to look at Wei''er and make trouble in her teaching class. However, Wei''er''s means of regulating people are very powerful, which makes those people shut up and dare not speak. When looking at Wei''er, they are full of fear, but they will not stop.

    Many of these students are children of rich families. Therefore, they are naturally a little mature. Even children listen to and learn what adults sometimes say, and develop a bad temperament.

    Back in the villa, Lin Xiaofeng sat on the sofa, looked at the contract endorsed by the advertisement, heard the sound of the car outside, and knew that caiyuxin was back.

    But what he didn''t expect was that caiyuxin came back and brought back a child!

    Lin Xiaofeng''s eyes widened and asked curiously, "this child is..."

    "This is my daughter." Since the plane made a mistake, she can''t be her original identity. She can only take Weier as Weier''s godmother first.

    At first, it was really a little awkward, from a real mother to a godmother.

    But later, I thought it was nothing. Anyway, it was all my mother. Now Vera usually called her mother. Therefore, whenever someone asked me, I naturally said "I''m Vera''s godmother".

    But Lin Xiaofeng didn''t know it. At the same time, he was a little surprised. Caiyuxin had become a godmother. However, the child''s eyes seemed very similar to caiyuxin''s eyes, but he also suppressed his doubts and simply told caiyuxin about advertising endorsement.

    I glanced at the contract in his hand. I had to settle Vera first before I talked about work.

    Weier is smart and doesn''t need to do the homework, but Weier is a little teacher now. Therefore, the teacher suggested that Weier help correct the homework. Weier thought it was very interesting and readily agreed. Therefore, as soon as she came back, she couldn''t wait to run back to her room, open her schoolbag and take out a pile of books, These are the homework written by her classmates. Now she wants to correct them!

    I saw so many books piled on Vera''s desk. I looked over curiously and found that Vera had a red pen in her hand. She checked it and crossed it. I don''t need to ask. I know that Vera is correcting her homework.

    In primary school, students can help teachers correct their homework, which means that teachers like and value this student very much, so they can reuse it.

    Every parent wants his son * * show. In fact, I am the same, but more importantly, I hope Weier can be safe and happy all her life. As for excellence, it is second.

    After Weier came, I cooked in person. I know Weier''s taste. Every time Weier eats these things, her eyes will bend into a seam. She even said, "I think my mother hasn''t left me. She''s always by my side." Wei''er doesn''t know why she said that, but now she doesn''t seem to have the pain of losing her mother. Sometimes she even feels that this idea seems to be an unfilial to her mother, but Weier is a little adult, and her mind is much smarter than adults. After reading the content about Chuang Tzu, she is not so sad. On the contrary, even if her mother leaves herself, it is also a relief for her mother to go to the place that originally belongs to her, mom, It''s actually painful. Moreover, she still has a mother who picks jade heart. Her mother said before that she hopes to be happy, happy and safe, so she should see it.

    If I knew that Vera thought so, I would feel very happy. What she thought was just like what I thought.

    Vera seems to be an innocent child, but in fact, she knows everything, but she keeps it in her heart and doesn''t say it.

 Chapter 236

    At last, she finished sorting out Vera''s affairs. At the table at the head of the bed, Vera was still quietly and attentively correcting her homework. At a glance, there was an illusion that Vera was a teacher. She gently closed the door and walked to the hall.

    During this period, Lin Xiaofeng has found another time to return to his room and report on what happened here.

    When he heard about what happened to Wei, Shen Xun was not particularly surprised. When he was investigating the data, he found the child named Wei. But the child''s eyes were very similar to those of the child, but also had no relation with her.

    On the sofa, I talked with Lin Xiaofeng about advertising endorsement.

    On the contract, I looked at it carefully. On the last page, there was an additional content, which said that in addition to myself, the spokesperson of this time''s "dream sweet mineral water" advertisement, as well as the artist previously known as Xiao luo''er, this time, it will be the two of us who will endorse this advertisement, which makes me a little puzzled.

    The location of the advertisement is on the sea, which is the largest and most beautiful sea in the imperial capital. I also like that place very much. I don''t want to think about why there is Xiao luo''er anymore. The company has accepted this endorsement for me. I''ll call the people there later to talk about other matters.

    When the shooting day came, I came to the dressing room over there by car. I just ran into Xiao luo''er, who had just arrived. She was exquisite and beautiful. She was dressed in a tight white dress, which perfectly showed the curve of her figure. She was tied with a ball head, and there were a pinch of snake like curly hair on both sides of her cheeks.

    "Caiyuxin, we met again. Unexpectedly, this meeting will be our cooperation." Little luo''er came to me and waved to me warmly.

    "Hello. I didn''t expect it, but I''m glad to cooperate with my predecessors." Yes, Xiao luo''er is more advanced in the entertainment industry than me. Naturally, he is my predecessor. However, when passing by with Xiao luo''er, Xiao luo''er paused next to me, and whispered with his lips to my ear: "caiyuxin, I know I am an elder, but I have to compete for the advertising endorsement with me. It turns out that the newcomers are so arrogant."

    As soon as he finished speaking, when he turned his head, little luo''er turned back and smiled at himself gently and harmlessly.

    What''s going on? I couldn''t understand for a moment. When did I grab the advertising endorsement with her? However, it seems that little luo''er is not a good role. You have to be careful.

    In the dressing room, the makeup artist finished makeup for Xiao luo''er, put on the white dress prepared by Party A, and sat quietly waiting for departure.

    Her agent came back from the outside and went to Xiao luo''er sitting by the mirror.

    "Really, this dream sweet enterprise is too much. It actually brought the jade picking heart." The agent said angrily.

    At first, the brokers were not very happy when they knew the news, but they had no choice. Mengtian mineral water is a very large enterprise group, and Xiao luo''er also managed to win this opportunity. Who knows that a jade mining heart was killed on the way.

    Just saw the makeup of caiyuxin, and then came back and took another look at Xiao luo''er. Let''s be honest in her heart. Caiyuxin''s appearance is already very beautiful. This time, their clothes are the same, and they have to stand on the same lens. They must make a comparison, which is very unfavorable to Xiao luo''er.

    Little luo''er also knew the situation this time. He held his hands tightly and stared at himself in the mirror.

    She managed to win over the endorsement advertisement of "dream sweet mineral water" this time, but unexpectedly, the company later said that caiyuxin would be the spokesperson for this time. She went to the door and asked what was going on, but they said that caiyuxin''s image was more in line with the spokesperson of dream sweet mineral water, It was only because I saw the program of "Flower Star" in advance and saw the cheerful and lively character of caiyuxin, just like the spirit of nature, that it was changed into caiyuxin.

    But how could she give up the chance she won so easily?

    No, she was unwilling, 10000 of them were unwilling, but although she was famous, she didn''t stand at the top, so she had to use the hidden rules in exchange for this opportunity to speak with caiyuxin.

    After everything was ready, we set out to the seaside. A small boat was prepared on the coast. Later, we will take the boat to float on the sea, and then the person in charge will shoot.

    It''s a fine day today. Although it''s still a little cold, it''s very comfortable with warm sunshine and a cool breeze.

    "Caiyuxin, you should show yourself later. This is your first advertising endorsement." Little luo''er walked up to me with a long, floor to floor skirt and said with a gentle and considerate face.

    Some people nearby recorded it with their mobile phones.

    This is a public place. There are many people on the beach. They can see artists shooting advertisements here, and their eyes have shifted to where they shoot.

    Among them, there are also our fans here. When they see us, they cover their mouths but dare not shout out for fear of disturbing our advertising.

    "Don''t worry, elder luo''er, I won''t lose face. I hope we can cooperate with each other."

    I bent my eyes into a slit and said to her.

    The shooting is about to start. There is something here on the beach. I started to pose with her on the beach. I don''t know whether Xiao luo''er was intentional or unintentional. The skirt was just stepped on by me. When I was practicing, this situation has never happened before. I narrowed my eyes into a slit and squinted at her, but I saw that her face had not changed, Instead, he said calmly, "Yuxin, sorry, it''s my problem. I didn''t pose well, so you stepped on the skirt."

    Originally, in the eyes of the public, I should apologize if I stepped on Xiao luo''er''s skirt and caused her to fall, but in fact, I just watched quietly and didn''t want to help her up. Her meaning included saying sorry. On the contrary, Xiao luo''er couldn''t wait to start to apologize to me first. Many people began to scold me for my lack of professional ethics, Not even the most basic manners.

    There were even my fans, but because of this, several of them took off the powder. It happened that someone recorded this scene.

 Chapter 237

    The people in the program group also thought it was my attitude. They frowned with some dissatisfaction, but they didn''t say anything. Let''s continue shooting.

    The part on the beach is finally photographed, and the next is the shooting on the sea.

    The shooting content of the sea is to sit and put on, open the mineral water, have a drink, and then stick the mineral water tightly to your face, show a bright smile and express your love for mineral water.

    I sat on each side of the boat with little luo''er. They were intoxicated with the beautiful nature and loved the bottle of mineral water from the bottom of their hearts. As a result, little luo''er was looking for trouble again. On this, we would interact hand in hand, but who knows, little luo''er deliberately turned my hand into a push her, Finally, with a splash, she fell into the water!

    Just at that moment, although I was a little nervous, I recovered. I narrowed my eyes and looked at the person struggling in the water. She could swim, but now, she kept shouting: "help, help! Pull me up!"

    Little luo''er''s head was buried in the water for a while and then exposed again. His hands kept struggling and shouted at me in my direction.

    People are also ignorant, but they know that Xiao luo''er can swim.

    However, little luo''er struggled in the water and explained, "my foot cramps!"

    Oh ~ so it''s like this. My foot cramps.

    It also dawned on everyone.

    "Caiyuxin, hurry to save Xiao luo''er!"

    "Really, how can there be a garbage man like you in the entertainment circle who pushed people into the water? It''s winter now. Why are you so vicious?"

    "Caiyuxin, you dare to push my love beans. You will cause our public anger!"

    .......

    The people on the shore kept chirping and shouting.

    The person in charge of this shooting was also helpless to rub his temples. I didn''t expect that this shooting was so bad and always went wrong.

    "I just don''t save her. What can you do?" What I said was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.

    Oh, little luo''er, you play tricks with me, don''t you? Really think I''m easy to bully? To tell you the truth, I have enough black material. I don''t care if I have another black material. Do you think I will jump into the water to save you at the first time like other artists?

    No, I''ll jump into the water, but it''s not to save you, but

    Thinking of this, I "plopped" into the water. Everyone looked at this scene and thought I was going to go into the water to save little luo''er. However, a more incredible scene happened again.

    I swam to Xiao luo''er. Xiao luo''er asked for help and held me tightly. However, after holding me, her hand was under the water and wanted to drag me down.

    "Caiyu heart, this is the end of you provoking your predecessors." She still whispered in my ear, like this, where is it like a person with a foot cramp?

    But after all, it was good acting and a little far away, and successfully deceived everyone.

    "Elder?" I smiled thoughtfully, "you don''t really think I came into the water to save you?" I grabbed the hand that killed her underwater.

    "You? What do you mean?" Little luo''er''s hand was tightly grasped by me, and she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She wanted to take it off, but she found that the strength of jade heart was so great.

    "Let me tell you, there are many contents of black me. Naturally, I don''t care what you do to me today, so I won''t care what I do to you later." I have a evil smile on my face. If I don''t fight back, I really think I''m easy to bully, right?

    "Caiyuxin, you are so bold, aren''t you afraid that your company will terminate the contract with you?" Xiao luo''er was afraid of her at once, but after thinking about it, Xingyao media is a big company after all. Even if he doesn''t ask about the black material of jade heart at ordinary times, the black material should always have a bottom line. Therefore, he also strengthened the courage to stare at her ruthlessly.

    "You know I''m so brave. Do you know why I''m so brave and even not afraid of being dismissed? If you know I have black material, you should know that I have an affair with Shen Xun, President of Xingyao media. Moreover, it''s not an affair. I just have an affair with him."

    Anyway, it''s far away. No one will hear me when I say this, so I''m fearless. Even if Xiao luo''er says it at that time, it will only become a scandal.

    "How..." probably.

    Before I could say the last two words, little luo''er was firmly pressed in the water by me. After a while, he pulled it out and then pressed it down. Everyone was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall out.

    Seeing this scene, many people were filled with righteous indignation.

    "My God, the jade heart is too vicious. Let go of my little Luo Er quickly."

    "I''ll go. It''s too exciting. Caiyu''s heart is even aboveboard against Xiao luo''er and gives such a cruel hand. I can''t stand Xiao luo''er for a long time. It''s just a fake white lotus."

    "Ah, I just like to pick jade hearts. I do whatever I want."

    There are good and bad comments on my practice, but it doesn''t matter.

    Many people can''t wait to record with their mobile phones and upload them to the Internet. In just a few minutes, the content of this time has made headlines again.

    Sure enough, I''m the hot search physique in the headlines.

    But I''m still tossing about little luo''er. I don''t know what happened on the Internet.

    "Caiyuxin, you... Let me go!" Xiao luo''er''s words are incoherent because she was manipulated by me.

    When the photographer saw that I didn''t stop, he quickly sent someone down to help.

    "It''s time to stop picking jade heart. It''s too bad." The director of the shooting advised that someone was still in the water and rescued Xiao luo''er from my hands.

    After Xiao luo''er was rescued, he was finally able to take a good breath. After landing and calming down, the deputy general manager of the enterprise happened to come.

    Before he went to save Xiao luo''er, someone had called him and told him about the situation, so he hurried here.

    However, when she saw that Xiao luo''er''s skirt was wet and her whole body was close to her beautiful and exquisite figure, and she looked at her pitiful expression. She was a man, and her heart would be melted at this time.

    Therefore, his heart was even more unhappy. Anyway, Xiao luo''er was all the people who had been with him, and he made great efforts to recommend him. When this happened, he also had a very disgraceful face. Therefore, he hurried forward to ask for care. The assistant took a shawl to cover Xiao luo''er. He was also picked up by him and helped her put it on himself.

 Chapter 238

    In the process of putting it on, he made another cheap hand.

    She has feelings, but fortunately, the deputy general manager is handsome, so she doesn''t dislike it.

    But at this time, she needs to work harder to perform and win everyone''s sympathy. What if caiyuxin doesn''t care if it''s true? As long as she has more black material, she will be happy.

    Today, she dares to treat herself like this. I must make her redouble it!

    Otherwise, if she is bullied by a newcomer, how can she have a foothold in the entertainment industry in the future? Can each newcomer climb on their old people''s heads at will?

    Because my clothes were wet and uncomfortable to wear, as soon as I got ashore, I went directly to the fitting room and changed my clothes.

    He changed his clothes and went out directly. The deputy general manager saw me and was stunned by my appearance for a moment. Xiao luo''er was anxious when he saw the attitude of the deputy general manager. His little hand pulled his clothes slightly and sobbed softly.

    The deputy general manager came to his senses and immediately took a serious attitude and came forward to scold me.

    "Caiyuxin, how can you treat Xiao luo''er like this? She is your partner. Even if you have any dissatisfaction, can you solve it privately? This is the shooting, not the place where you vent your anger!"

    The deputy general manager said justly, as if he regarded himself as a particularly fair person.

    I''m not unclear about their interaction just now. These two people definitely have a play.

    At the top of Shenghua group, there are special glass windows. Shen Xun stands high and quietly listens to every move there.

    Because when shooting, Lin Xiaofeng couldn''t get close to caiyuxin to record, so naturally he couldn''t know her condition. Therefore, he asked Lin Xiaofeng to put a monitoring chip on her temporarily. Therefore, every word Xiao Luo Er said to caiyuxin just now was heard by him.

    However, to his surprise, caiyuxin said, "you know I''m so brave. Do you know why I''m so brave and even not afraid to be terminated? If you know I have black material, you should know that I have an affair with Shen Xun, President of Xingyao media. Moreover, it''s not an affair. I just have an affair with him."

    Hearing this, his heart is very happy. He likes it very much. Caiyu heart can take him out as a shield. In this way, he can know that Caiyu heart thinks of himself.

    He will not deliberately punish those people for her, but Xingyao media, including himself, will be her biggest backing to help her solve the crisis she can''t solve.

    "Oh? I''m venting my anger. Why don''t I know?" I pretended to be stupid and said. Yes, I''m just venting my anger. Venting my anger needs to be on the spot. After the delay, I don''t have that mind, and I don''t have the right opportunity.

    "Oh, I''m the deputy general manager of Mengtian group. Caiyuxin, how dare you contradict me like this." Hearing caiyuxin''s answer, the deputy general manager''s green tendons burst out. He''s just a newcomer. He hasn''t mixed anything in the circle. How dare he contradict the deputy general manager of a company as big as "Mengtian enterprise"?

    I don''t think so. What about the deputy general manager? Can you compare with Xingyao media? To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I was afraid that other media would terminate the contract with me. However, Xingyao media is not a company that will be deceived by the views of people in the accident industry.

    Besides, the president of this company is Shen Xun. Shen Xun is not a fool. How can he not see all this? Oh, yes, Shen Xun is not here. Naturally, he can''t see it. But I think he still chooses to believe in himself. Even if it has nothing to do with him now, at this moment, I seem to have trust in him again.

    In the past, what I hated most about Shen Xun was his distrust of me. No matter what bad things he did, he asked me at the first time if I did it.

    At that time, no matter how I explained, he didn''t listen. Finally, he really divorced me and was with Luo Yuxian.

    However, I was surprised that Shen Xun was not with Luo Yuxian in the back. Even I could see that he had changed. His eyes were sharper than before. He felt like he was standing on a Mount Tai and under great pressure several times.

    Not long ago, I had to call Sheng Yunyang to help me arrange a new identity.

    "You know you''re a vice president?" I spoke slowly.

    "What do you mean?" The deputy general manager''s face is even worse.

    "Since you are a vice president, what right do you have to say that about me?" I shot him with sharp eyes.

    Yes, it''s just a vice. What right can I have to say that about me? Even if the right ones come, they still have no right. I''m not from their side. Naturally, they have no right to say anything to me.

    We can talk about things at work calmly, but Xingyao media hasn''t spoken up about it. These people have directly condemned me.

    "Caiyuxin, don''t be shameless! Xiaoluo was booked for this project at the beginning, but the company thought you were good and gave you a chance to perform. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful!" The deputy general manager pointed at me with an unreasonable look, and spit sprayed everywhere.

    Others are watching the play silently, and some are even surprised. In the eyes of Xiao luo''er''s fans, what the deputy general manager said became the spokesperson. Originally, Xiao luo''er was the spokesperson. As a result, caiyuxin came in and intervened.

    Looking at me one by one, it was very bad, and even kept shouting "jade heart, get out of the entertainment circle!"

    My love beans heard Xiao luo''er''s fans pick things. Although they were very angry one by one, they still said they wanted to be a rational and educated love bean. Caiyu heart hasn''t spoken yet. Moreover, looking at the appearance of Caiyu heart, they don''t seem to worry about it at all.

    Mengtian enterprise is a large enterprise, and the best-selling of "Mengtian mineral water" ranks first in the Chinese beverage list. Therefore, being their spokesperson will definitely be popular. Therefore, this is why Xiao Luoer did everything to win the endorsement, but she got a jade heart on the way, and she had to use the hidden rules, For the first time.

    Yes, this is also xiaoyu''er''s first time. For this advertisement, she finally came to the step of hidden rules.

 Chapter 239

    Previously, Jiang Rumo went to Xingyao media in the UK as a trainee. In China, her appearance is the highest. With her appearance and good strength, she has become popular slowly in just two years. Now she is also more famous. She is often invited to participate in various comprehensive art programs, including advertising endorsement and shooting of TV dramas, although she is less than a first-line star, But it''s also a safe second-line artist.

    But all this, with the emergence of jade picking heart and Jiang Rumo, he was pressed down.

    Therefore, since they came back, she has not been so smooth.

    "Oh, I seem to want you very much." I looked at the deputy general manager with disdain. It was originally arranged by the company. The company signed it for myself, but I didn''t sign it myself. If I knew to be with Xiao luo''er at that time, I wouldn''t sign it.

    Even if you make money, so what? Now the most important thing I need is the opportunity to make money. Because I have strength and appearance, and Xingyao media is not an ordinary media, I naturally won''t worry that the black material from the outside will affect my development in the company.

    "In that case, I don''t want the endorsement this time, so I''ll give it to Xiao luo''er." My word "give up" is very strong.

    It is to reflect that I have a jade heart and do not want this advertising endorsement. People with strength and beauty do not need to hang in a tree.

    Similarly, when watching the play, the audience will always evaluate the current situation.

    Some people think that caiyuxin said this because Mengtian enterprise is ready to terminate the contract with her. Others think that caiyuxin is very domineering, does not bow to interests, and tries hard to fight against those spicy chicken people.

    Xiao luo''er always contradicts the deputy general manager when she sees caiyuxin''s indifference. She''s afraid that the shooting will be over this time. At that time, the spokesperson of Mengtian mineral water will be alone.

    Without anyone''s attention, the pride of her eyes flashed by. What she wanted was this effect.

    As soon as the deputy general manager heard that I didn''t care about the advertisement, she became even more angry. She still made it clear that there was an insult.

    In a rage, he put forward the content of termination.

    This termination is proposed by Party A. Party A shall terminate the contract and pay liquidated damages to Party B at the same time.

    I read the contract at the beginning. The total cost of shooting and endorsement is 300000. If the later sales are good, I can also get a share. If I breach the contract, I need to pay 100000 yuan to the object of breach.

    This is also good. Although the advertisement is not made and 300000 is lost, it can get 100000 yuan without effort, which can be regarded as a profit.

    Because of this kind of thing, it''s not easy for the director to shoot. We can only clean up first and go back.

    After all, the deputy general manager said to terminate the contract, but it is not him who can really decide, but the general manager of Mengtian enterprise. He is the person in charge of the whole journey of shooting advertising this time. At the same time, he is also the son of the chairman of Mengtian.

    The deputy general manager returned to the company and told the general manager about it. The general manager frowned when he heard about it. He was obviously very dissatisfied with today''s shooting. There had never been a problem in the past shooting, but this time it happened.

    The general manager also watched the video on the Internet. Although the whole process was aimed at Xiao luo''er, he still felt strange.

    Forget it, let''s have a look first. As for the termination of the contract, he can''t write so fast.

    After all, if you want to be the chairman of Mengtian''s future, you must be mature and steady. It''s better to communicate with the president of Xingyao media first.

    When I got home, I was too lazy to care about the dream sweet enterprise. When I saw the contract on the table, I tore it up in anger. Only then did I balance my heart.

    What''s that deputy general manager? It seems that he must have had a direct affair with that little luo''er.

    Kong Shifeng also witnessed these processes today. In the whole process, he didn''t speak. What he had to do was something else that could ruin Xiao luo''er.

    As for Lin Xiaofeng, as usual, he reported all those situations to Shen Xun. In the monitoring chip, the dialogue between them had been transmitted, but he still listened to Lin Xiaofeng''s retelling quietly.

    As soon as Lin Xiaofeng hung up, Mengtian''s general manager called again.

    Mengtian''s general manager talked about today''s situation and asked Shen Xun''s opinion.

    Being young, only two years older than him, he has become a figure who can call the wind and rain in the business and entertainment circles. Naturally, he has to be careful when dealing with it.

    Although Mengtian is a big enterprise, it is still insignificant compared with Shen Xun''s.

    "I don''t think general manager Lin, the staff used by your enterprise is very good." Shen Xun said coldly.

    The general manager over there heard that his face was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, it was on the phone. He heard what Shen Xun meant. In all the process of the phone call, he was talking. Shen Xun only said such a sentence and didn''t say what was wrong with caiyuxin, so he knew it.

    All this is because the deputy general manager has a pit in his head. He has clearly agreed to let caiyuxin speak for him, but he joined some people in the board of directors to recommend Xiao luo''er to participate in this advertising spokesperson.

    Just as the phone was about to hang up, Shen Xun suddenly said to him: "Oh, by the way, remind general manager Lin that your enterprise has offended caiyuxin this time. Then ask her about whether to continue shooting. I won''t take care of it. We Xingyao media people never worry about lack of resources."

    He has the final say that the company has offended the jade heart, so he should not cooperate further. He has the final say, but he has the final say. Especially the latter sentence, the people of Xingyao media will not worry about the lack of resources.

    That''s for sure. The people of Xingyao media have outstanding abilities, especially the president of Xingyao media, who is the object of everyone''s collusion and cooperation. Even if there are a lot of black materials in caiyuxin, as long as she is still in Xingyao media one day, many people will be willing to pull her to perform their activities.

    Although they don''t know whether it will affect the sales performance, they firmly believe that Shen Xun''s personality is still relatively clear to them, and he is a particularly intelligent businessman. With so many jade hearts and black materials, it is reasonable to affect the performance of Xingyao media.

 Chapter 240

    However, they did not find how much influence the external rumors have on Xingyao media. On the contrary, Xingyao media is still developing better and better. Although there are only those four artists, each of them is the elite in the entertainment industry.

    If they would care about the black material outside the jade mining heart, they would have terminated the contract with the jade mining heart, but not only did they not, but they became the background of the continuous arrogance of the jade mining heart.

    The chip has weaknesses. As long as it encounters hot water, it will slowly disintegrate and fall from the body unknowingly. Therefore, I didn''t find out all these plans.

    Lying in bed, Yunxin called again. From the phone, you can feel Yunxin''s excitement.

    "Xiaoyu''er, you''re so good that you can kill that guy like that." Such a blatant approach is worthy of being the little jade she has always liked.

    "I have to. If I don''t teach her a lesson, I really think I''m easy to bully. At that time, I''ll ride on my head and act willfully." I said triumphantly over there.

    "Well, I support you!" Sheng Yunxin said to me with a smile.

    After chatting casually, he hung up with Sheng Yunxin.

    In Britain, after Sheng Yunxin hung up the phone, the door of the president''s office opened and a handsome man with hair and casual clothes came in.

    His eyes were full of smiles, and his face looked like a fool, and he came to Sheng Yunxin''s side.

    Seeing that Sheng Yunxin was still wearing off shoulder clothes, he considerately took off his coat and put it on Sheng Yunxin.

    "Come back." Sheng Yunxin turned around with a little affection in his eyes.

    He Ziran hooked the corner of his mouth, hugged her * * *, kissed him and her forehead with sexy thin lips, and said with a spoiled face: "of course, it''s agreed to take you out tonight. There are only three days left for the new year."

    He Ziran was going to have a party tonight, but he doesn''t like it himself. In addition, Sheng Yunxin is still waiting for him in the office.

    Yes, during this period, Sheng Yunxin and he Ziran came together.

    Sheng Yunxin was originally a little flower addict and liked to see all kinds of handsome guys, but only very handsome people can get into Sheng Yunxin''s eyes. Sheng Yunxin thought that Shen Xun was a little more handsome than he Ziran. It may be that he exuded a strong sense of maturity and masculinity. In this place, he Ziran was a little worse than Shen Xun.

    However, Shen Xun is too far away from himself, and it''s better to choose close. Therefore, Sheng Yunxin turned his attention to he Ziran.

    He Ziran is the kind who seems very gentle and considerate. In fact, if you take it seriously, you can see that there has always been alienation in his eyes.

    However, it is precisely because he lacks the indifference to reject people thousands of miles away that he is much better than Shen Xun.

    Sheng Yunxin has always been the kind who will get what she likes by any means. However, within the legal limit, she will not be foolish to do anything other than illegal.

    Therefore, under her relentless pursuit, she finally succeeded in catching up with heziran.

    All along, in this period of time, it is not easy to pursue him. She has suffered a lot of setbacks.

    Many people think Sheng Yunxin doesn''t seem to have any gossip. He Ziran completely suppressed it. He Ziran cleaned up all the rumors about Sheng Yunxin''s shamelessness and fox spirits, including the two people''s current love. Sheng Yunxin asked not to make it public first, because on the first day of the new year, She wants to take heziran with her to feed Xiaoyu a handful of unprepared dog food.

    Thinking, Sheng Yunxin was happy again.

    He Ziran took Sheng Yunxin to the food street.

    He Ziran hasn''t been with him before. When Xiao yu''er was still there, they were both running here from time to time.

    For a president of Xingyao media, it''s incredible to suddenly appear in such a place.

    Everyone thinks that only the environment of high-end hotels is suitable for the president. In fact, everyone is human, but their simple identity is different, but no matter where they go, they are no different.

    He Ziran, in everyone''s eyes, many people don''t know his appearance. People who have seen his face will obediently keep quiet. Otherwise, once they find out who leaked he Ziran''s face, he Ziran can easily find it, and even make that person disappear directly in the business or entertainment circles.

    He Ziran looked gentle on his face, but his means, compared with Shen Xun''s, were all the same. What''s more, he was Shen Xun''s best brother. If he couldn''t handle it by himself, Shen Xun would naturally help.

    In the words of he Ziran, he also has a backer, ha ha.

    On the food street, he Ziran came here with Sheng Yunxin to eat all kinds of food. He Ziran used to be a poor man, so when he came to this place, he felt very kind and didn''t hate it. He just devoted himself to his work. If Sheng Yunxin hadn''t brought him here, he might have forgotten the existence of this place.

    "Xin, I didn''t expect to meet you here." One came wearing a sexy black dress wrapped around the chest, a golden curly hair shawl, thick makeup and high heels.

    When she saw the man next to Sheng Yunxin, her eyes lit up. She had never found such a handsome man! Looking at Sheng Yunxin''s actions with men, the relationship between them must be very close.

    When Sheng Yunxin saw the British woman, her eyes showed disdain directly. Especially when her eyes glowed and looked at her boyfriend, she directly stretched out her hand and blocked her line of sight.

    To this end, the woman expressed her dissatisfaction and stared at her. He Ziran was quite interested in looking at the interaction between the two women. At the same time, she also liked Sheng Yunxin''s action.

    "I didn''t expect you to be here, Alice." Sheng Yunxin looked at Alice sarcastically.

    She won''t play with others. Compared with jade mining, she has a true temperament in the entertainment industry and completely expresses her feelings for anything. She does this better than Xiao Yuer. As for the consequences, she''s not afraid, because she has heziran now. She used to be arrogant and domineering, and now she can be unscrupulous, It''s totally different from picking jade heart.

    The relationship between caiyuxin and Shen Xun

 Chapter 241

    It always seems to be vague and uncertain. Caiyuxin doesn''t know what Shen Xun is thinking. At the same time, Shen Xun doesn''t know what caiyuxin is thinking.

    Sheng Yunxin has such a good relationship with he Ziran. Another important thing is that Sheng Yunxin won''t hold his words in his stomach and say whatever he has. In general, she will clearly express some things and her dissatisfaction with he Ziran. At the same time, he Ziran likes Sheng Yunxin who is not hypocritical, pretentious, frank and sincere, Let him really be angry and love sometimes.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be here. He''s very handsome. Aren''t you going to introduce him?" Although Alice was talking to Sheng Yunxin, her eyes wanted to stick directly to he Ziran.

    "It has nothing to do with me." Sheng Yunxin saw her look and he Ziran''s eyes, happy and unhappy. Happy is that the object of her family is very charming. Unhappy is that this charm will always provoke a lot of flowers and plants, which makes her very worried. It''s not that she doesn''t believe he Ziran. It''s that men like him are too excellent, and there are too many women who covet him.

    However, if he Ziran''s heart is still on herself, then she doesn''t mind being a bad person to clean up those women who miss him. However, if he Ziran doesn''t like herself, then she can only leave. However, before leaving, she must stir up the dog men and women! She won''t be afraid. Without the backstage of he Ziran, she still has her brother Sheng Yunyang. In the medical field, Sheng Yunyang''s medical skills are already superb!

    Even the president of the United Kingdom has to give three points of respect to his brother. He can offend a businessman, but if he offends a skilled doctor, he is dead.

    However, businessmen also have to see who they offend. For example, offending Shen Xun is also killing.

    Alice stared angrily when she saw that Sheng Yunxin had never given her face. Since Sheng Yunxin was unwilling to answer, it was not impossible for her to take the initiative to ask a man.

    What''s more, she is not bad. Her figure is much fuller than that of Sheng Yunxin. The cup is 36d!

    She showed what she thought was a very sweet smile. She was one year younger than Sheng Yunxin. She took the initiative to say hello to he Ziran: "Hello, handsome boy, I''m Sheng Yunxin''s partner. My name is Alice."

    Hearing what Alice said, Sheng Yunxin despised more. Who is a partner with her, but she just starred in a film together.

    He Ziran didn''t answer Alice''s words. His eyes were on Sheng Yunxin. He saw the fried potatoes not far away and knew that she liked to eat that very much. He directly ignored Alice next to him and asked her gently, "do you want the fried potatoes in front?"

    Alice''s smile stiffened when she saw this. Is this man unwilling to give himself a look?

    How can she be inferior to Sheng Yunxin?

    But

    "OK, let''s go and eat fried potatoes. There are always flies in front of us and we''re annoyed." Sheng Yunxin said with a bitter gourd face.

    "Well, let''s hurry." Sheng Ziran doesn''t like it, and naturally he doesn''t like it.

    Besides, the woman''s eyes in front of him are very hot. In the past, he wouldn''t feel much. It''s good to ignore them. But after Sheng Yunxin, he''s a little uncomfortable when he meets the hot eyes of women. At the same time, he''s afraid that Sheng Yunxin will be unhappy.

    In this way, Alice was completely ignored by the two people. Sheng Yunxin and he Ziran bypassed her directly.

    Alice was so angry that she took a picture of their backs and sent it out with a trumpet. By the way, she hired a navy to forward it to blackmail her.

    The imperial capital of China.

    Originally, I slept well at home. I may be the most relaxed artist. I can earn a lot of income easily. Now I don''t need to rely on the money given by Sheng Yunyang.

    I don''t know what happened to Sheng Yunyang.

    His eyes darkened, and suddenly a phone called.

    It was a strange number. When I answered with curiosity, I heard that the people over there directly began to introduce themselves.

    "Hello, miss caiyuxin. I''m the general manager of Mengtian enterprise. My last name is Lin."

    I heard that it was the call from general manager Lin of Mengtian enterprise.

    But why did he call? Shouldn''t you have terminated your contract?

    "Hello." Although there is doubt in my heart that the deputy general manager of Mengtian enterprise is rotten, the general manager seems to be quite good. Therefore, I also said hello out of politeness.

    "Can I help you?"

    I continued.

    "Well, I''m very sorry that the deputy general manager of our company proposed to terminate the contract with you without authorization. Our Mengtian enterprise didn''t want to terminate the contract with Miss caiyuxin." General manager Lin explained.

    "Oh, so?" I answered lazily. After all, this time, Mengtian enterprise made a mistake in its own recruitment. Although he has a good attitude, it does not mean that he can be easily forgiven. Otherwise, this kind of thing can happen once, then it can also happen a second time.

    Lin Zong over there heard Caiyu''s concern about this matter from the voice of the phone.

    "What do you think?" Mingming is just an artist and not a big star, but general manager Lin has to grovel in front of her. At the same time, he scolded the deputy general manager thousands of times. Would he look like this if he hadn''t done good things?

    "President Lin, in this case, your people are really good enough." There is a smell of contempt in my words.

    "I''m also very sorry for this. I''ll notice it later." President Lin said. This time, he must also have to fire the deputy general manager. He has to listen to Shen Xun''s words, not only picking jade hearts.

    Even if Shen Xun is not from Mengtian enterprise, his power is obvious to all.

    He admired him very much. He said so. What''s the reason why he didn''t do so? What''s more, the deputy general manager has begun to make his own opinions and wants to terminate the contract with the spokesperson he has decided, which makes it clear that he doesn''t pay attention to the general manager.

    "Because of this advertisement, I have more black material on the Internet." After hearing him say that, I know what he will do. However, even if the person is fired, the anger in my heart is still not enough to vent, not to mention that I am not a good person.

 Chapter 242

    President Lin was embarrassed when he heard about it.

    Artists mix in the entertainment industry, and black material is also one of their natural enemies. They have a lot of black material in their jade heart, and it is not easy to bear it. This time, there are more black materials because of their shooting.

    Therefore, Mr. Lin thought for a moment and finally said, "in order to express our sincere apology to you, we will publicly apologize to you, and lift the contract with Xiao luo''er. You are the only spokesperson. The cost of endorsement will be increased by 100000 on the original price. What do you think?"

    Don''t think about it. I know. I should agree at this time.

    I apologize publicly to a third tier artist. I''m still a newcomer. A large enterprise can save face, not to mention me.

    Besides, I can also terminate the contract with little luo''er. The guy said that I robbed her endorsement. If I didn''t rob it, I would really be wronged by her, and the reward was 100000 more. It''s really cool.

    "President Lin has given in to this. If I don''t agree, it will appear that I''m too small-minded. Then we''ll meet again and have a good talk about the shooting time and content." I softened my tone and showed my politeness to President Lin.

    "OK, OK." Seeing that caiyuxin finally agreed, President Lin was relieved, just like a stone falling to the ground.

    Then next, we have to make arrangements, dismiss the deputy general manager, hold a press conference, publicly apologize and terminate Xiao luo''er.

    Over there, Xiao luo''er learned that general manager Lin of Mengtian enterprise was going to hold a press conference. After she terminated her contract, the whole person was going crazy and almost didn''t throw out her mobile phone. That''s because she suddenly thought of the deputy general manager, but all this was arranged by the deputy general manager. As a result, she slept with her, but she still didn''t win the position of spokesperson, What the hell does that guy do?

    So little luo''er called.

    After the deputy general manager answered the phone, he heard that it was Xiao luo''er''s voice. As soon as Xiao luo''er opened his mouth, he was angry.

    After all, she gave such a bad man for the first time. At the beginning, she vowed that even if caiyuxin wanted to participate in this endorsement, he would strive for a common endorsement for her. As a result, who knows, this will happen.

    When the deputy general manager listened to her words, he was fired. He was very angry and became even more angry.

    He really regretted helping little luo''er. There are so many beautiful women, and she is not the only one with beautiful body and appearance. Why did he take a fancy to her at the beginning?

    Not wanting to say anything to Xiao luo''er, she scolded Xiao luo''er for a few words and told her that she had been fired by the company because of this matter. Xiao luo''er hung up the phone when she heard the speech, shouted frantically in the living room, slammed her mobile phone to the ground and stepped on it.

    "All right, all right." The agent reluctantly came to her and advised.

    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but since it has happened, it''s useless to lose your temper. You have to find a way to make up for the loss this time.

    Suddenly, the agent seemed to think of something. Two days ago, Tianyu media had announced that it was going to start shooting a new play. The hero had been set, it was fan Shiyin, and the heroine had not been set yet. The agent told Xiao luo''er about it. As soon as Xiao luo''er heard it, her anger in her heart finally decreased a lot. This time, she must seize the opportunity, Take the heroine of this time.

    As long as you get the heroine of this play, you will have a great chance to go directly to the peak of your acting career with this play.

    I''ll talk about advertising endorsement tomorrow. Today, I need to do another thing first.

    This matter has been delayed for a long time. As I read the first information in my hand, I slightly checked the corner of my mouth and dialed the mobile phone number left on the information.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hello, President Qin." There are no dishes on the table in the box of the hotel. This time, I came mainly to talk about shares.

    "Hello, are you caiyuxin?" The appearance of caiyuxin is the top in the entertainment industry, and the outside world is already boiling.

    Therefore, when President Qin saw me, he was very surprised.

    He is just a small shareholder of Qi''s enterprise. Caiyuxin will find him!

    "Yes, I don''t like to beat around the bush. Let''s get straight to the point." I gently took a sip of the glass of boiled water on the table and said with a faint smile on my face.

    President Qin frowned slightly. He didn''t know caiyuxin, but looking at the momentum of caiyuxin, it seems that he wants to make a deal.

    Although he is only a minority shareholder, trading is essential in the mixed business world. Therefore, the actions of the trading people are also very similar.

    "What''s the matter, miss caiyuxin? You can say it, but it doesn''t hurt." Qin is always a businessman. Naturally, he is based on interests. He is curious about what jade heart should do.

    "President Qin is a small shareholder in Qi''s group. He has 5% of the company''s shares. I don''t know if President Qin can sell this 5% to me?" I opened my mouth leisurely.

    I used to be in the mixed business industry, so I am also very skilled in this transaction.

    Similarly, as soon as these words came out, President Qin was confused and forced, and he couldn''t believe it.

    What''s more, there are so many enterprises, but caiyuxin needs the shares of Qi''s enterprise, and caiyuxin seems to have nothing to do with Qi''s enterprise.

    However, she actually opened her mouth and wanted to buy his shares.

    Although his shares are small, they are worth tens of millions.

    "Your price?" President Qin asked curiously.

    Caiyuxin is a newcomer. She has 5% of the share money. I don''t know if she can take it out.

    "Although Qi''s enterprise is very large, the signs of development in the past two years are not very good. In the past, one percent of the shares could be worth 10 million, but now it has declined to about 5 million, a full reduction of 50%. Therefore, the price I gave is 25 million. What do you think?"

    I have thought about this price for a long time. If I give more, I will suffer losses. How can a person who loves money give money to others? However, if she gives less, people are afraid that she won''t buy it. Although she has information that can be intimidated, she is not that kind of mean person. If things can be solved peacefully, it can''t be better.

    However, President Qin seemed not very satisfied with the price given to him. He didn''t speak for a long time and frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something.

 Chapter 243

    However, from the look on President Qin''s face, I know that he thinks the 25 million is less.

    Hehe, I''m not afraid. She wanted to have a good talk with him. If he didn''t appreciate it, she wouldn''t mind forcing him to obey by threatening. After all, she had given him a chance.

    Sure enough, after thinking about it, President Qin began to speak.

    "Although it is reduced by 50%, will the 25 million be less? Who knows whether the performance of Qi''s enterprise will rise again after that."

    My fingers gently buttoned the table. In front of money, people always like the more, the better.

    However, when I met a man who was haggling over money, it was the limit to give a balanced price.

    Instead of getting angry, I smiled mildly: "don''t Mr. Qin think he doesn''t read these words? If his performance goes down, I''ll suffer."

    As soon as he said this, President Qin was speechless. He just wanted to make more money.

    Since Shen Xun didn''t have such a good relationship with the Qi family, Qi''s enterprise has also been affected.

    In the past, when the performance was particularly good, many people were just fawning on Shen Xun''s face.

    I glanced at the time on my mobile phone. It was almost five o''clock.

    "President Qin, I hope you can give me an answer right away. I''m in a hurry."

    Hearing this, President Qin bit his teeth and finally nodded and agreed.

    Now Qi''s enterprise is not as good as before, and its performance has declined so seriously. Not long ago, Qi Chengli also announced an amazing news, that is, he has a second daughter!

    The name used to be Luo Yuxian, but now it is changed to Qi Yuxian. Many people know it well and tacitly.

    The mother and Qi Cai are not the same person. In addition, the age gap between Luo Yuxian and Qi Cai is not many. People with a clear eye can see that Qi Chengli has had an affair outside for a long time and has an illegitimate daughter.

    Now, Luo Yuxian has also started to enter Qi''s enterprise. I''m afraid she will really become the successor of Qi''s enterprise in the near future.

    How good can a daughter''s family be? Recently alone, she has made frequent mistakes. Fortunately, it''s just some small things. Otherwise, if it''s a big thing, she may not be able to afford the loss.

    Rather than continue to take risks and bet on Qi''s enterprise, it''s better to sell the shares to caiyuxin now.

    "Very good. I''ll set the contract and sign it sometime." I said with satisfaction.

    The first shareholder successfully won. As long as the contract is signed, he will have 5% of the equity of Qi''s enterprise.

    Qi Chengli has a 35% stake in his hands, and his mother also has a 10% stake. Unfortunately, Qi Chengli wants to leave. Therefore, Qi Chengli has a 45% stake in his hands.

    Nearly ordinary equity, so I want to get the position of President steadily. I have to win the equity of the remaining people, so as to win them 100%.

    Luo Yuxian, I haven''t seen her for a long time.

    I''ve been too busy recently. The last time she calculated my business, I haven''t retaliated against her. Just recently, find a chance.

    She will deal with her as she deals with herself.

    Let her feel what it''s like to be used against herself by the same means.

    The cooperation with Mengtian enterprise is finally smooth. Without Xiao luo''er, the whole shooting process is very smooth.

    Those photographers and other staff who were originally dissatisfied with me at the beginning suddenly felt that I was not so annoying. On the contrary, every angle was very inbound, which made them suddenly have selective difficulty.

    The final result was that I ran gently on the beach, the sun was burning, and sweat came out of my forehead. At this time, my hand turned into Mengtian mineral water out of thin air. I opened the cover, Gulu Gulu drank a few mouthfuls, and then opened my arms to show the refreshing feeling after drinking Mengtian mineral water.

    Another clip is putting on, holding mineral water in various postures, finally opening the bottle and taking a few gulps.

    I have to say that the mineral water of Mengtian enterprise tastes really good.

    From the mineral water, we can feel its natural composition is very high.

    However, the price of Mengtian mineral water is also more expensive than ordinary mineral water. A bottle of 500ml costs 10 yuan, but many people still consume it.

    As long as people know how to enjoy, what does ten yuan count? Moreover, with the development of science and technology and the progress of the times, many people think that ten yuan is nothing and everyone can take it out.

    This time, the cooperation with Mengtian enterprise was finally over. I received 400000 bank card transfers. I was so happy that I took out all the money I have earned now. Twenty five million is really not a small amount. TEMAO himself has stayed in the entertainment industry for some time, and his fame is faster than most people, But it''s only more than 10 million at most. I''m not afraid. There''s Sheng Yunyang behind her. If I can''t make it, I''ll call Sheng Yunyang.

    I am used to Sheng Yunyang''s help. It can be said that I don''t like other people''s help, but I am happy to accept the help of Sheng Yunyang, Sheng Yunxin and Kong Shifeng.

    After shooting, I had a little time. It was the weekend again. I took Vera out to play.

    We came to the mall. I was going to buy some new clothes for Vera.

    But suddenly I was in a hurry. I asked Vera to stand there and wait for me for a few minutes. Vera nodded skillfully.

    The security of this mall is very good, so I won''t worry about Vera getting lost or something

    ¡£

    Wei''er stayed here alone. She was so naughty that she didn''t stay where she was. Instead, she shuttled through the pile of clothes and looked at all kinds of girls'' and children''s clothes.

    "Oh! Don''t you see when you walk?" Running too fast, Vera bumped into the meat wall.

    The meat wall didn''t speak, but a man and a woman behind the meat wall had pinched a cold sweat for the child in front of him.

    The president of their family is ruthless, regardless of old and young.

    However, what makes them fall is that this time the situation is quite different.

    Wei''er raised her head and stared at the man in front of her with a pair of beautiful eyes.

    However, when she saw the man''s face, Vera was stunned, and she forgot her anger.

    First of all, it''s this man, who is tall and handsome, like his dream lover, the legendary prince charming! Well, Vera likes prince charming.

 Chapter 244

    People like prince charming, but in Weier''s opinion, Prince Charming is too gentle and has no meaning at all. It''s better to be prince charming. He looks noble and indifferent and has a special aura.

    Shen Xun also quietly looked at the child in front of him. His eyes were the same as those of caier.

    In this world, will there really be people whose eyes think so?

    He knew the child. Lin Xiaofeng took her picture and sent it to himself.

    The girl''s name is Qi Wei. She is seven years old this year.

    But since the child is here, is caiyuxin also here?

    So Shen Xun asked coldly, "is the jade heart here?"

    "Do you know my mother?" Vera was surprised.

    She just looked at her clothes and saw that she bumped into someone. As a result, this person actually knew her mother.

    The mall was originally owned by Shen Xun. Today, I just came to inspect it. I didn''t expect such a coincidence. I met Wei''er here. Therefore, he was also wondering whether caiyuxin was also here.

    "Yes, very familiar." Shen Xun nodded.

    Looking at the little girl, Shen Xunsheng could not feel disgusted. Unlike other children in the family, they were all foolhardy and unreasonable.

    Instead, she felt that the little girl was very cute.

    "Vera!" After I got out of the toilet, I went to the place where I had just arrived. As a result, I didn''t see Vera, so I shouted here, shouting and looking for her figure.

    When Wei''er heard the cry of godmother, she immediately turned over and replied loudly with her small head: "Mom, I''m here."

    Looking for Wei''er''s voice, he finally found her. The little guy told her not to run around. As a result, there was no shadow in place after coming out. However, he didn''t have the heart to scold her. He could only say softly to her: "don''t do this next time. If he doesn''t see you, his mother will be very anxious."

    Wei''er was very serious when she saw the expression on her mother''s face. She also knew that it really worried her mother this time. She nodded and said, "there will be no future."

    Just now, my eyes were always on Wei''er, and I didn''t notice Shen Xun next to her. When I wanted to hold Wei''er''s little hand to continue to choose clothes, I saw Shen Xun standing there like a wood, silent, just watching quietly. However, it startled me.

    "Hehe, President, why are you here?" After stabilizing his mind, he said with a stiff smile.

    She looked at Wei''er next to her. She seemed to be similar to Shen Xun. When she was young, she didn''t really see it, but the more she grew up, the more obvious it became. Today, she happened to meet Shen Xun. I hope Shen Xun can''t see anything at all.

    It''s urgent to take Vera out of here first.

    "The president, if it''s all right, I''ll go first." I said a little guilty.

    Try not to let Wei''er touch Shen Xun, otherwise if Wei''er''s life experience is found, I don''t know whether Shen Xun will take Wei''er away from me.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Shen Xun was finally born. His face was cold and perfectly concealed his doubts about the child.

    Just because he hasn''t heard that there is a very young child in the Qi family, including Qi''s mother, who hasn''t given birth. The eyes are different from Qi''s mother, but they are the same as caier''s eyes. He suddenly had a very bold suspicion.

    As soon as I turned around holding Wei''er''s hand, I heard Shen Xun saying that I couldn''t lift my feet.

    "Mom, this man is so handsome. Shouldn''t you hurry to take him away?" Wei''er, completely unaware of the situation, completed a beautiful arc in her eyes.

    The sound was neither loud nor small, and fell into the ears of the people next to it.

    A man and a woman behind Shen Xun wiped another cold sweat and just hit the president. Now the child still says such words. I don''t know if the president will be angry.

    "Vera, don''t talk nonsense." I scolded Wei''er in a low voice, and glanced at Shen Xun behind me. Unfortunately, the guy had been looking at himself all the time. With this sneak glance, his eyes hit another piece.

    I couldn''t help but blush slightly, and the whole person felt very uncomfortable and unnatural.

    "Since I want to buy clothes for the little guy, I think the little guy is very pleasing to the eye. Why don''t I give her some sets." Shen Xun''s opening stunned a man and a woman behind him.

    President, that kid just asked her mother to give you an idea. Unexpectedly, you turned around and bought clothes for other children.

    "No, no!" Shit, what do you mean to look at this child? She''s your own daughter. Why don''t you look at her? However, I tried to avoid her contact with Shen Xun. As a result, Shen Xun took the initiative to send Weier clothes and look at Weier again.

    Her smile was so bright that she clapped her little hand and jumped up and shouted, "OK!"

    I helplessly help the forehead. They only met for the first time. Why do they feel so familiar? Is it a matter of blood? If it were like this, it would be even worse!

    However, seeing that Vera was so excited, I couldn''t bear to disturb, so I had to agree.

    It has to be said that Shen Xun''s vision is very good. She just chooses at random. After Weier tries it, everything fits and the clothes are specially matched.

    In addition, the price of each set of these clothes is the most expensive in the mall. It is worthy of being the boss here. It is so expensive when it is sold.

    However, another pair of very eye-catching things appeared.

    I feel if I have to look at the Yellow calendar when I go out in the future. Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo came here to choose children''s clothes.

    I turned around and didn''t want to say hello to them. However, Jiang Rumo pulled huohuan over.

    Because of her niece''s birthday, she specially came here to choose a dress for her niece as a birthday gift, but she didn''t expect to meet caiyuxin here. In order to maintain her good image in public, she naturally needs to say hello.

    "What a coincidence to pick jade heart. I actually met you here." Jiang Rumo smiled mildly, as if she were close to me. Her hand has been holding Huo Huan closely.

    Huo Huan saw me and subconsciously wanted to get rid of Jiang Rumo''s hand. However, Jiang Rumo quickly found Huo Huan''s action and was very dissatisfied, but it didn''t show on her face. She just held her hand tighter and wanted to break free, but she refused.

 Chapter 245

    However, her dissatisfaction with jade mining is more.

    She noticed that it was after Huo Huan saw Caiyu''s heart and his eyes came over that he subconsciously broke free.

    However, what she didn''t understand was that Huo Huan had always liked Qi Cai in his heart, but why did he have such a different attitude towards Cai Yuxin? What was in the middle.

    Including Shen Xun, Shen Xun will be here, and Shen Xun has always had a sense of intimacy with caiyuxin. Isn''t Shen Xun like Qi Cai very much, but he also has this relationship with caiyuxin.

    This is really puzzling to Jiang Rumo, but anyway, one thing will not become, that is, caiyuxin will never be friends with herself. The relationship between them will only be enemies.

    "Yes, our fate is really deep." I joked with a casual smile.

    However, fate is deep. I''m serious.

    At first, I was with Huo Huan, but I didn''t expect that when I was about to get along with Huo Huan, Jiang Rumo jumped out again, became a third party and robbed Huo Huan.

    Then, I want to take the road of the entertainment industry, which is clearly separated from the two places. The audition I want to participate in is Xingyao media in the UK. As a result, Jiang Rumo actually went there. Finally, we became colleagues and competitors.

    Today, it was the weekend. I took Vera to the mall to pick up some clothes. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan.

    "Did you come to the children''s wear area to buy clothes for children? Our boss is also here." Jiang Rumo glanced at Shen Xun lightly and said.

    Shen Xun ignored Jiang Rumo. He didn''t know what he was looking at with his mobile phone.

    Shen Xun ignored her, and she was also very clear. He was cold, but his heart for jade picking was still different. However, Jiang Rumo didn''t say anything. He just said hello and took huohuan to one side to choose clothes.

    After Weier''s dressing room door opened, Shen Xun immediately put down his cell phone.

    Weier also seemed to be very close to Shen Xun. She jumped to Shen Xun''s side, turned around like a princess, and asked with a smile, "isn''t this set very nice?"

    Looking at Wei''er''s lively and brilliant appearance, Shen Xun''s heart was also touched.

    Showed a very light smile, nodded, and reached out to scrape Weier''s small nose and said, "well, it''s very nice."

    This move shocked everyone again.

    The president has always been like an iceberg for thousands of years. Therefore, although it is a very light smile, it is obvious on his face that he smiled, president!

    Wei''er was also attracted by the smile. Her eyes narrowed into a seam and said to Shen Xun, "you are also handsome. You look more handsome when you laugh."

    Seeing that Wei''er and Shen Xun were so close, I was suddenly a little unhappy. I thought secretly in my heart, does Shen Xun like children very much? Is every child so good to him?

    Maybe he is too possessive. I don''t like it. He is so good to other children.

    Wei''er suddenly saw the two people behind Shen Xun, Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan.

    Huo Huan, in Weier''s mind, the word "Dad" suddenly popped up.

    Subconsciously, he whispered out, and Shen Xun was slightly stunned, thinking that the child was calling himself "father".

    However, after he recovered, he found that the child''s eyes were not on him, but around him and looked behind him.

    He frowned slightly, turned his head, looked behind him, and found that it was Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo.

    The child just called "Dad". Did he call Huo Huan his father?

    I don''t know why, the sound of dad she shouted made herself very uncomfortable.

    Caiyuxin was her mother, but she called Huo Huan''s father and made it clear that they were a pair.

    I also heard Wei''er''s voice. Dad looked at it. It turned out that Wei''er saw Huo Huan.

    This time, my mood is also very nervous. I really want to leave here immediately with Wei''er. However, if I''m too anxious, will Shen Xun be suspicious again?

    "Vera, what are you going to do?" Looking at Wei''er''s body moving and passing towards huohuan, I suddenly got anxious. What does this guy want to do? Recognize dad? But did she forget that Huo Huan is no longer her father. He has abandoned me and never went to England to see Vera again, which shows that Huo Huan has no me and Vera at all. Isn''t Vera insulting herself in the past?

    However, maybe I thought too much. Wei''er looked at me and said seriously and gnashing her teeth: "Mom, I''m going to teach that pair of scum men and women a lesson."

    This made me and Shen Xun, and the man and woman next to Shen Xun stunned for a long time.

    What did the child just say? To teach that pair of "scum men and cheap women?" Is this what a seven year old should say?

    Why do they feel so unreal?

    This child is too young to be an adult.

    Because it''s too strange, I also forgot for a moment. I''m going to get Vera back. Suddenly, I''m not so nervous. I want to see how Vera is going to teach these scum men and women a lesson.

    Vera came to Huo Huan. She was behind Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo. Her voice was very light, so the two people in front didn''t find Vera.

    When Vera arrived at them, Jiang Rumo happened to be wearing a breast wrapped skirt. She always followed the sexy route. Even in winter, she still wore a skirt and a white woolen jacket.

    Wei''er is really a cruel person. She grabbed Jiang Rumo''s skirt with one hand and pulled it down with force.

    Vera''s strength is not small. This pull directly tore off Jiang Rumo''s skirt.

    Even in public, she doesn''t care if she is wearing a bikini. However, the key is that this is a breast wrapped skirt. Wearing underwear with rope, it won''t look good. Therefore, her breast stickers are unexpectedly pulled down. At the moment, her breasts appear in public at a glance!

    The people around were also very surprised at this scene. They could see such a vivid moment. For a moment, everyone forgot that it was in Shen Xun''s mall. They took out their mobile phones and began shooting at Jiang Rumo.

    The man and woman were even more shocked when they saw this. It was terrible that a seven-year-old child should make such an incredible scene

 Chapter 246

    I didn''t expect that Vera would do that. Is this what she said to teach scum men and cheap women? It''s too tough. However, I support Vera. I can''t do things openly. As a result, Vera actually did it.

    Many people are also taking photos and talking. Naturally, what they say is not much better.

    However, there are still fans of Jiang Rumo in the mall. Jiang Rumo''s brain powder sees that a child makes her love beans so ugly on the spot. No matter whether she is a child or not, she must make such a tone for her love beans.

    Therefore, before Jiang Rumo said anything, she immediately ran over, took the child and slapped her back.

    Seeing this, I was in a hurry to go over. Seeing that slap fall, I didn''t expect that Weier''s reaction was so fast and her body was so flexible.

    In her inner words, that''s a joke. When Miss Ben was in England, taekwondo was not practiced in vain. Although she was lazy, the coach was too strict. She was caught many times. The end result is more strict training!

    The main reason is that the master thinks that there are too many enemies to develop a successful enterprise. He is worried that if he doesn''t take care of Weier at that time, in case Weier is caught and threatened by the enemy, Weier began to let Weier learn Taekwondo when she was five years old. The teacher hired is a particularly famous person in Britain who has won Taekwondo champions many times.

    Vera not only avoided the woman''s slap, but also gave her a heavy lift.

    Vera''s strength is also a little bigger than that of ordinary women. Otherwise, isn''t it in vain to move bricks and run around the playground?

    The woman was kicked by a child, her weight was unstable, and fell heavily on the smooth and hard ground paved with high-grade bricks. It hurt so much that her tears were about to fall, and she almost missed her chin!

    The people who witnessed all this were even more shocked. The seven year old child was so powerful and strong that he couldn''t help admiring it. If only his children could be as powerful as her.

    Among them, another person with sharp eyes saw the man sitting watching all this - Shen Xun!

    "Xun, Shen is here!" Someone screamed.

    Hearing this, they all looked at Shen Xun and saw that Shen Xun was just sitting quietly, but his aura, even in the distance, they also felt the breath of a king! Everyone received their mobile phones for fear of being found by Shen Xun. However, Shen Xun indicated that they could shoot, which refreshed everyone''s three views.

    Seeing this, Jiang Rumo''s face was very ugly. She quickly picked up her skirt and put it on again. After all, this is a public place. She can only endure her unhappiness in her heart, and pretended to be kind to help her brain powder that fell to the ground up. She said cordially, "it''s all right."

    The man was also flattered. He suddenly felt that he was worth the beating!

    She was helped up by her favorite love bean. She was a little nervous and answered unnaturally, "no, it''s all right, you --"

    She wanted to know if Jiang Rumo felt very unhappy about it.

    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you very much for your help, but she''s just a seven year old." Jiang Rumo smiled faintly and said amiably to the brain powder.

    Seven year old children, everyone knows what that means.

    Seven year old children can''t do such things for no reason. Do they know how to pull off other people''s skirts?

    Well, it''s very likely that the child was ordered by someone behind the scenes.

    At this time, I happened to come to Wei''er and check whether there was any damage on Wei''er. People also looked at me and seemed to find something.

    Vera just called me "godmother". Everyone heard this sentence.

    Therefore, people think that caiyuxin and Jiang Rumo belong to the same company. The competition must be very fierce. What''s more, the first TV play of caiyuxin''s debut was the heroine, and Jiang Rumo just played the second female for caiyuxin. Therefore, she has been black all the time on her debut, A large part of the reason is because of Jiang Rumo. Therefore, will it be that Caiyu heart has a grudge against Jiang Rumo, so it deliberately targets Jiang Rumo and instigates children to take off Jiang Rumo''s skirt?

    Everyone thinks so, looking at Caiyu''s heart is even worse.

    Only, Huo Huan noticed Weier''s godmother, including Weier''s presence here, and he was stunned.

    That''s Vera.

    He has been with vera for five years. Now she has disappeared for two years. Vera has grown up, taller and more beautiful.

    He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Just when the brain powder was about to come over, he was also going to stop it. But who knows, he was pulled by Jiang Rumo again. During the period when the palm was about to fall, Huo Huan''s heart was raised.

    "Is a seven year old a fool or a fool in your eyes?" Wei''er is such a clever child. How could she not hear what Jiang Rumo said? She was like a queen at the moment. Her smart eyes and evil smile were not like those of a seven-year-old child.

    I know that Weier is very dissatisfied with the couple. I don''t want to stop Weier. Let Weier do it wantonly. She will be the strongest backing of Weier.

    Anyway, the black material is not a little bit. It''s still like that. I don''t care how much black material I have.

    "I didn''t say that. Oh, that''s what you think." Jiang Rumo smiled kindly and seemed to forgive the child. She didn''t care about what happened just now.

    For this reason, the eyes of people looking at Caiyu''s heart are not good.

    "Did you say it indirectly? It turns out that such a popular star in the entertainment industry is a villain who dares to say it or not!" Vera said such a sentence with profound meaning.

    Jiang Rumo''s face was almost stiff. Naturally, she knew the child and even threatened Qi Cai with her.

    Unexpectedly, today she met this child head-on, and this child is not an easy guy to deal with. She suddenly wondered why Qi Cai could have such a smart daughter. If only this daughter were her own.

    "I won''t argue with you." Jiang Rumo was still generous and decent.

 Chapter 247

    With that, he was ready to take Huo Huan''s hand and continue to choose clothes for the child as if what had just happened had not happened.

    He looked at Huo Huan with a spoiled face, holding a pink long sleeved skirt with a bow around his waist and asked him, "what do you think of this one?"

    But Huo Huan, whose eyes had always been on Wei''er, heard the voice of Jiang Rumo, just turned his head at will and said perfunctorily, "it''s nice."

    To this end, Jiang Rumo''s heart is even more dissatisfied. Qi Cai is gone and hasn''t seen the child for two years. But why is his heart always on them?

    Jiang Rumo was ostensibly generous and said she didn''t care about Weier. However, Weier didn''t stop. Instead, she hugged her hands and said provocatively, "you said you didn''t care about me, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t care about you? Why, I''m a very fussy person."

    Shen Xun has been sitting there with eyebrows, watching Wei''er clean up the scum men and women.

    I don''t know what the relationship between Weier and caier is, but in this name, Qi Cai, Qi Wei, the last two words together, that is Caiwei.

    A pair of meaningful names. It seems that we must find out what the relationship between caier and Weier is.

    However, he just heard that Wei''er called Huo Huan his father. According to the previous, they knew each other very early, and must call cai''er his mother.

    At the thought of the child calling Huo Huan as his father and picking his son as his mother, Shen Xun was full of confusion. Who''s the child?

    "Look at that child. Why is he so ill bred?"

    "Yes, Jiang mumo said she didn''t care about her. Why did she bother others all the time?"

    "But don''t you think it''s strange? Why do children only aim at Jiang Rumo?"

    "That''s not because of the jade heart. They are competitors."

    The melon eaters took pictures with mobile phones and talked endlessly. They almost sat down without moving a small bench.

    Jiang Rumo has been holding back her anger. Do you really think she is such a good tempered person? No, she just didn''t break out. In order to maintain her image in the world, she can only bear it. It''s just a seven-year-old child. If she loses her temper with her, I''m afraid she will start to appear black material again.

    But she couldn''t stand the child going on. What if she said something? This child, but Qi Cai''s child, once called Huo Huan his father''s child.

    Her eyes looked at Huo Huan again. Huo Huan was still looking at Wei''er. She seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say it.

    From his eyes, we can see that he misses his children, but now, Wei''er''s eyes at Huo Huan are full of contempt.

    It was a man who had abandoned himself and his mother. For two years, he had never come to see him. He was already a man who didn''t deserve to be a mother, his father, not to mention other women standing beside him.

    "Caiyuxin, I don''t know what the relationship between this child and you is, but I hope you can take good care of her." Jiang Rumo said to me in a very kind tone.

    At the same time, it is also clear that the reason why children humiliate Jiang Rumo in public is the instigation of Caiyu heart.

    "Sorry, she is so unscrupulous. I spoiled her. Can''t you even deal with a child? Or what are you afraid of?" I also replied with a kind smile.

    Everyone heard that they were provoked by the domineering spirit of Caiyu heart every minute! Although the first second, they still feel that caiyuxin''s character is not good, but the next second, caiyuxin''s words are really too handsome.

    Let them think of what the domineering president said to outsiders in the novel. Now, it''s a woman who uses it on children!

    "Caiyuxin, this is a public place. You have to be careful about your speech and behavior." Jiang Rumo still kindly reminded.

    "Do you think I will still care about my black material? If I do, there will be no later things." I asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Now that you know it''s a public place, you can still jump so happily outside if you rob someone''s boyfriend, destroy someone''s family and hurt a child without a father!" When Wei''er said this, she said it directly in one breath without gasping for breath. However, she still kept her face unchanged. It was natural to say these words, as if she had practiced for a long time.

    Hearing this, Jiang Rumo turned pale. The most worrying thing happened.

    However, she is just a child. Will everyone think that she is just talking nonsense? Otherwise, if you maintain a good image in public for many years, you may be damaged by the child.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard what the child said! In the audience, only Shen Xun was not so shocked, because he had guessed everything. To his dissatisfaction, the child had always been called Huo Huan''s father.

    "Did someone teach you to say these words?" Jiang Rumo was nervous, but on her face, she didn''t seem to be affected by this sentence at all, and even felt a little ridiculous.

    She also meant something.

    People are confused now. They don''t know who to trust.

    On the one hand, it''s about Jiang Rumo. In fact, some people don''t believe that every artist''s character is so perfect, so they will doubt the words of children.

    However, some people are suspicious. They are wondering whether caiyuxin instigated the children to say these words deliberately to slander Jiang Rumo. Jiang Rumo has been in the entertainment circle for more than ten years. She has always been very good and has never been told about her bad character, How can you make a child who is a junior who destroys other people''s families?

    Another school is brain powder. Brain powder has no doubt about their love beans. Even if this happens, they will only feel that if men and women are unmarried, how can they become junior three and destroy other people''s families?

    "Don''t talk nonsense, you little boy. Did your godmother instigate you like this?" The brain cripple powder asked fiercely. It seemed that her eyes were going to eat Wei''er!

    "If you stare again, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes?" Vera roared back.

    Is she the granddaughter of the president of brilliant group in Britain so easy to bully? That''s funny.

 Chapter 248

    The momentum was so fierce that she was really startled. But when I turned around, I thought it was just a child. What can I be afraid of? She was so short that she couldn''t dig out her eyes!

    So she continued to stare hard.

    Vera just looked at the expression on her face and knew what she was thinking. This brain powder is really hard to get in the way. Yes, she is not tall enough to dig her eyes, but it doesn''t mean there''s no other way to treat her.

    She took the first two steps, approached the brain powder, and stepped on her feet with one foot. She only heard a "click".

    "Ah!" The brain powder screamed with pain, and the sound of killing pigs spread all over the mall, making others tremble.

    "Caiyuxin, if you don''t come, take care of her quickly. She''s broken someone else''s foot!" Jiang Rumo yelled at me with a worried face.

    Other people were frightened when they heard the "click" sound. They didn''t expect that the seven-year-old child could really do such a cruel thing. Who were her biological parents, the background and how big they dared to do such a terrible thing in Shen Xun''s Mall, including in front of him.

    "Sorry, I said, I won''t care what she does." I smiled casually.

    "I said don''t stare at me. Do you think I really want to dig your eyes? I''m not that tall." Vera spread her little hand and said innocently on her face.

    Jiang Rumo helped the woman to one side. She was broken and could be connected. But now, it seems that she is not just broken. Her whole foot is flat.

    She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Yao erling. This brain powder made her face and lips white with pain, and her forehead kept sweating. It can be seen how much the pain was.

    "I really don''t know that you are such a kind-hearted person. Your ability is much better than white lotus! In disguise, your acting skills are really great, but it''s still a pity. You can get the movie queen only one step away, but you haven''t found that after three years, you still have no chance with you? Do you know why? That''s because if you want to pretend, you have to pretend Thoroughly, instead of showing your ugly side too much, you will die if you do more injustice. " Wei''er continued to ridicule and said to her, let Jiang Rumo''s face turn blue and red. If you can, just a seven-year-old child, you''ll be beaten up at a big deal. However, I''m afraid all this is the meaning of picking Jade Heart in the end?

    Caiyuxin, very good. Originally, I just wanted to deal with you slowly, but I didn''t expect you to dare to break ground on me so soon. Then, don''t blame me for being rude.

    She took a deep breath, Still a kind face said: "Little friend, I don''t know if you''re talking about fun or ulterior motives. If you have anything, just come at me, but how can you hurt my fans? She just saw me being bullied and helped me stand up and say a fair word. Caiyuxin, I didn''t expect that you would get pregnant before marriage and have such a child."

    Is this more obvious? Although the child just called caiyuxin the godmother, who knows whether it is really the godmother, it may also be the child born privately by caiyuxin. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, let the child call himself the godmother.

    "Jiang Rumo, you''ve had enough." Huo Huan lowered her voice and said in Jiang Rumo''s ear, which can be regarded as giving her face.

    Hearing the sound, Jiang Rumo gave him a sarcastic look, and soon returned to normal, but she also whispered in his ear, "why, I don''t want to give up your child? Don''t forget, she provoked me first."

    "This child is so powerful that he dares to provoke our yuan family." An old hoarse voice came.

    Everyone was attracted by the sound. They saw a man with a cane and a suit. His white hair is like snow, his temples are white, his face is wrinkled, but he is still strong and hale and hearty. There is another woman beside him. The woman looks middle-aged, but her figure is still very good. Wearing a brown red pattern cheongsam, she exquisitely highlights her concave and convex figure, and her face is wearing neither light nor thick makeup, A black hair coiled in the back of the head looks like a lady.

    "Grandpa, mom." Seeing the visitor, Jiang mumo shouted respectfully. At the same time, she didn''t expect to meet her grandfather and mother here.

    The old man was very serious. He looked at Jiang Rumo and put his eyes on the child.

    As for the mother, she nodded to Jiang Rumo with a pleasant face.

    As usual, he noticed what happened here from a distance, but at the beginning, he didn''t come forward, but looked at what happened first.

    It turned out that it was the daughter of Huo Huan and Qi Cai. When they came here, they just saw them and came to teach their daughter and her father a lesson.

    He was slightly shocked by the majesty, murderous intention and domineering spirit that the child showed just now.

    He sighed that he had always wanted to train his children to be like her. Unfortunately, his children or grandchildren could not reach the level of Wei''er when they were seven years old.

    He appreciated and liked the child very much, but now the child has to deal with their Jiang family. Just say a few words, but he didn''t expect to be so stubborn.

    I was stunned when I heard Jiang Rumo calling the old man Grandpa.

    If you guessed correctly, the old man should be the person in power of the yuan family. The yuan family is a person with military background. Many people in the family join the army and have certain positions. It can be said that they are very strong people with military background.

    "What''s the matter with the yuan family? It''s great. Can the yuan family rob other people''s husbands and make me a child without a father?" However, Weier is still a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. How can she be afraid of a bad old man? Even if she knows his background, Weier still dares to treat him like this.

    Everyone held their breath. Who is this? In the military world, who doesn''t have to shake his body and give three points when he hears the four words of master Jiang? But I didn''t expect that the child was so brave that he didn''t pay attention to old man Jiang at all. People have heard of old man Jiang''s temper. As long as he was a little unhappy, he wouldn''t give the man a good face, not to mention the child''s rude remarks.

 Chapter 249

    I was more afraid and pulled Vera aside. However, Vera smiled and said to me, "it''s okay, don''t worry."

    Huo Huan wanted to stand up and say something. She was worried that Weier would make old man Jiang angry. At that time, she would come to a bad end.

    But Jiang Rumo held him again and threatened in his ear, "if you dare to stand up, I promise, Qi Wei will come to a worse end."

    "Jiang Rumo!" Huo Huan lowered his voice and his eyes were red.

    But Jiang mumo just smiled sarcastically.

    "You''re very good and say very well, but our Jiang family can''t rob someone''s fiance." In fact, Mr. Jiang is not clear about the details of this matter.

    The most important thing they pay attention to is fame. Although Mr. Jiang is cruel and unkind, everything he does is not a bad thing. Only when he does bad things, it is easy to provoke him, so that he is furious. Therefore, his hot temper spread.

    This is also why Jiang Rumo chose to step into the career of the performing arts circle since she was a child, and her family would not give support.

    The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. How many people choose to commit suicide because they can''t bear the gossip?

    However, Jiang Rumo is determined to enter the entertainment industry. Therefore, Mr. Jiang decided to go in, but to cut off all relations with the Jiang family.

    Finally, if someone didn''t come out to plead, he said that as long as Jiang Rumo didn''t damage the reputation of the Jiang family, and he could go back to the Jiang family to recognize his ancestors and relatives after becoming famous.

    Although this kind of reluctance to participate in the military does not happen for the first time, in the past, those people went out to start a company or become a teacher. They had no contact with the yuan family when they were young. They can only return to the yuan family after they have a stable career, but father Jiang''s heart is to resist the entertainment industry, Even if Jiang Rumo has no affair and returns to the yuan family to recognize his ancestors after becoming famous, the old man''s attitude towards Jiang Rumo is still general.

    After all, he doesn''t believe that his granddaughter will be such a perfect person. I''m afraid there''s something fishy between Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo.

    He just noticed the interaction between Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo and frowned with dissatisfaction. He had to find out about this matter.

    "It''s good if you interrogate yourself! I want to buy clothes, so I''ll leave first!" Wei''er looked at Jiang Rumo and them with a smile, and then turned to look at old man Jiang.

    She still has a sense of propriety in her heart. It''s good to stop here. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. The dog men and women have harmed their family and my mother. If she doesn''t make them restless, she won''t be surnamed Qi!

    When he came to the place where he had just tried on his clothes, Shen Xun had seen the appearance of father Jiang and wanted to help him, but he didn''t expect that Weier was still a kid. Like father Jiang, he appreciated and liked the child very much. Therefore, he wanted to know who the child''s biological father and mother were.

    Seeing that the child had left, Mr. Jiang turned around with a crutch and glanced at Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan, his face full of displeasure.

    Jiang Rumo also saw that old man Jiang was angry. It should not be because of the child. Otherwise, how could he let the child leave?

    So, is it your own? The most important thing of the yuan family is reputation. They are honest and honest officials. Did grandpa listen to what Vera said just now?

    Jiang Rumo, who is so smart, naturally knows the general reason and is nervous. If you want to realize this lie, you must let Huo Huan cooperate. Otherwise, once exposed, you will be miserable.

    Jiang Rumo is also a person who is not afraid of anything, but what she is most afraid of is her grandfather.

    That''s why Mr. Jiang is still so dissatisfied with his family''s sons and grandchildren.

    Everyone obeys his insistence. Whether it''s right or wrong, few people dare to question it boldly, which makes him very dissatisfied.

    For example, the child just came from a direct origin, but at the age of seven, she showed a momentum that was inconsistent with herself. For this reason, he liked it very much, and even had an impulse to take her away directly.

    "Don''t try. They all fit well. Weier people look good and look good in everything." Shen Xun said faintly and touched Weier''s head. The eyes and tone were mixed with a trace of tenderness.

    The man and woman standing on one side and me were very surprised.

    Shen Xun has always been indifferent. He just smiled. It''s very rare. He didn''t expect to have such a gentle side.

    In fact, there is another saying in this world, that is, the father''s daughter is the little lover of his father''s last life!

    "Wrap up all these clothes and charge them to my account." Shen Xun said coldly to the man and woman behind him.

    The man and woman neatly packed up all those clothes and took them to the counter to check out.

    Although this place is Shen Xun''s, in order to make it convenient for those people to keep accounts at that time, Shen Xun also said that he would pay for what he bought and let them treat him as a guest.

    "Godmother, Huo Huan was like that just now. I really want to beat him!" Although she has not seen Huo Huan for two years, she no longer takes Huo Huan as her father, but after all, they have spent five years together. When he was beaten, he did not stand up and looked at it silently like a bystander.

    It made Vera feel even colder. From that moment, she decided that she wanted to draw a line with Huo Huan, so that now she didn''t call him father.

    "Now that you and he have passed, bury them. From now on, he will no longer be your father." I touched her head and said.

    It wasn''t when he betrayed me two years ago, including Shen Xun.

    Vera''s whole life, maybe she doesn''t have a father and can''t get father''s love. It doesn''t matter. She can give her that father''s love together.

    "But that handsome man is nice. I can see that he seems a little different from his mother." Wei''er said with a smile, her eyes full of gossip.

    "You are a child''s family. What nonsense are you talking about?" I flicked Vera''s head and scolded.

    Thinking silently in my heart, in fact, no one is suitable. Weier, it''s our own life. There is only happiness and no betrayal.

 Chapter 250

    "What the hell is going on?" In the Jiang family mansion, old man Jiang was livid, knocked heavily on the floor and asked the two people in front of him.

    "Grandpa, how can you listen to the one-sided words of that child?" Jiang Rumo was very flustered. Although old man Jiang was old, he was still strong and smart. Compared with ordinary old people, he was still so dignified.

    However, this matter must be denied and refused to confess. Otherwise, who knows what the old man will do.

    Jiang Rumo''s mother, Xu wanting, was a little anxious in the face of her father and daughter who were already full of gunpowder.

    On the one hand, he is his father and on the other hand, he is his daughter. It''s not good to help anyone.

    But Mr. Jiang is famous for his stubbornness. If he doesn''t figure it out, he won''t stop.

    She thought left and right. Finally, she felt that she should turn her heart to her daughter.

    Her daughter left her side since childhood. Mr. Jiang can be cruel, but she can''t be cruel. For more than ten years, she has never taken care of Jiang Rumo.

    All along, she can only watch silently in the distance.

    All this is also the order of father Jiang. If you find out that you have dealings with Jiang Rumo, Jiang Rumo''s life will be more difficult.

    Just now, it''s just a child. When a child says that, it can be said that it is instigated by adults. What can a child know?

    "Dad, Rumo is in the entertainment circle. You don''t know that there are countless intrigues and intrigues in the entertainment circle. Maybe the man named caiyuxin ordered this thing today? I heard that the man robbed Rumo''s female number one as soon as he started his first TV series." Xu wanting held Mr. Jiang''s arm and said with a serious face.

    Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan stood there and watched quietly. Jiang Rumo made all this. Huo Huan didn''t want to stand up and say anything.

    If I had known this, why should I have?

    If it wasn''t for Jiang Rumo, I''m afraid I could always be with caier now, whether it''s life or death.

    After listening to Xu wanting''s words, father Jiang didn''t get better, but worked harder. He pushed Xu wanting away with one hand and snorted coldly: "Xu wanting, you''ve been with me for so long. Do you think I''ll be so confused?"

    Although Mr. Jiang doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry, what Xingyao media has been wearing recently, whether it''s the Internet or news newspapers, is the headline.

    The manager inside, he Ziran, looks like he Ziran in the UK. He hasn''t seen him before, but he Ziran''s background is also vaguely mentioned in the headlines. He used to be a poor man who started from scratch. In just a few years, he was able to stand Xingyao media at the peak of the entertainment industry, which shows how powerful his ability is, What''s more, Shen Xun, who calls the wind and rain in Chinese business circles?

    Moreover, the only difference between Xingyao media and other media is that they will not collude with each other. In terms of artists, they are very fair. No matter what gossip there may be outside, if Xingyao media finds out that the matter is really just a rumor, they will not terminate the artist, On the contrary, they will also sue those who gossip artists and ask the other party to make a public apology and compensate.

    Therefore, regardless of whether these are true or false, just starting from scratch and developing Xingyao media so well in just a few years, and another person is Shen Xun''s share, there is no rush to grab the first TV series of caiyuxin, which is completely decided by the top management of the company.

    Therefore, Mr. Jiang also clearly saw that Xu wanting was completely on the side of Jiang Rumo. She deserved to be a mother daughter relationship. When she made a mistake, her mother even had to protect her. Isn''t she harming her children?

    Jiang Rumo can play some tricks. In the entertainment industry, it''s impossible that she hasn''t done anything bad, but it''s best not to let him know, so he can ignore it.

    But now, it''s not whether he knows it or not. It''s a child who said this terrible thing in public in front of everyone!

    On the way back, just sitting in the car, he looked at his mobile phone. In just a few minutes, the content was so popular that it even ranked first in the headlines!

    At this moment, those who dislike the yuan family may not know how to sneer at it at that time.

    Although Mr. Jiang''s means are hot but fair, it''s easy to offend some villains. Those villains now have the opportunity to humiliate the Jiang family.

    "Xu wanting, go back to my room now. You are not allowed to participate in this matter." Mr. Jiang spoke directly.

    Jiang mumo was so angry that he was about to spit blood. As a result, Xu wanting had to jump out and continue to help her daughter. Jiang mumo has adopted her ancestors and returned to her family. He is a member of the yuan family. Then, he will not allow Jiang mumo to go astray all the time, or do things so recklessly and do not deal with the aftermath.

    "I..." Xu wanting didn''t want to say anything on her face, but when she saw father Jiang''s fierce eyes, she swallowed all her words again.

    She took a worried look at Jiang Rumo, then turned upstairs and returned to the room.

    Seeing that her mother can''t help taking the old man, Jiang Rumo is very nervous, but she has always been an actress. Her acting skills are very good, and she doesn''t show this tension a little.

    As for Huo Huan, he has always regarded himself as an outsider, so he has no emotion to speak of.

    "Well, aren''t you going to tell the truth?" Father Jiang''s eyes were a little helpless.

    Jiang Rumo took a deep breath, looked at the old man seriously and said, "Grandpa, I really didn''t do that kind of thing. No matter how you ask, I still say this."

    "Good, good. You still don''t admit it." Father Jiang''s face became angry again.

    He turned his head, looked at Huo Huan, who had been silent, and asked seriously, "Huo Huan, do you think what the child said is true?"

    Mr. Jiang didn''t know much about Huo Huan''s affairs abroad. He just investigated his family background, so he didn''t know that Huo Huan had a relationship with Qi Cai. He only knew that he was the mayor''s youngest son and Jiang Rumo''s fiance, that''s all.

    Huo Huan didn''t know what to say for a moment and fell into silence.

 Chapter 251

    Mr. Jiang asked Huo Huan. Just now they were in the car with Mr. Jiang. They didn''t have a chance to talk to each other.

    Huo Huan had no feelings for himself. If Huo Huan took advantage of this opportunity to tell the truth, wouldn''t he be finished? Minor ones can be beaten by the old man at most, but heavier ones may be expelled from the family again!

    Huo Huan is with himself. He doesn''t know whether it is because he is already his person or because he is afraid of the background of the yuan family.

    In case of the latter, if Mr. Jiang kicked her out this time, Huo Huan would have no worries at home and could terminate his engagement with himself.

    This is not what she wants to see. This time, she is really anxious. Her eyes also look at Huo Huan.

    Huo Huan felt Jiang Rumo''s eyes and turned his head. He saw the plea from her eyes.

    Huo Huan pursed his lips and hesitated.

    Just as Jiang Rumo thought in her heart, he was completely afraid of the yuan family when he was engaged to her. At the same time, he also knew how strict the yuan family was.

    Mr. Jiang has been looking at Huo Huan. Suddenly, he glanced at Jiang Rumo, who immediately took back his eyes.

    "What have you been doing in silence? Is it really like what the child said?" Father Jiang''s voice sounded again, full of old dignity.

    Jiang Rumo''s heart is coming out!

    Until, when old man Jiang really thought it was like that and wanted to scold Jiang Rumo, Huo Huan finally made a noise.

    "Not like that." Huohuan raised his head and said to father Jiang.

    Mr. Jiang turned his head and looked at Huo Huan. The two people looked at each other with four eyes. Huo Huan''s eyes looked that there was no lying.

    "Mumo and I are in love with each other, so we are engaged. As for what the child said, he either recognized the wrong person or was instructed by someone." Huohuan continued.

    Hearing that Huo Huan didn''t tell the truth, Jiang Rumo was relieved.

    However, he was curious about why Huo Huan was really biased towards her this time. In the past, she always had to threaten, so Huo Huan would listen to her own words. This time, he didn''t say anything at all. Logically speaking, Huo Huan should hate himself. It was himself who broke up him with Qi Cai and himself. During those two years, she met Wei''er, so that Wei''er thought, Huo Huan abandoned her and her mother because she had a new love.

    Hearing that Huo Huan himself said so, Mr. Jiang couldn''t continue to say anything. He ignored the two people and turned around and went up to the second floor.

    This matter has finally passed.

    "Thank you." Jiang Rumo said blandly to huohuan.

    For two years, Huo Huan has never helped himself, and he has always kept a love without feelings.

    This time today, Jiang Rumo really felt surprised. In fact, there are many times that Jiang Rumo wants to give up. She is a very successful person in her career. However, she is also a woman who needs to rely on. In the entertainment industry, she should be careful and think twice. How many times, she is in deep water, but she can''t find help from others. She survived by herself.

    It''s OK to say she''s good or bad. She''s unscrupulous and sometimes lonely to make people feel pity for her purpose. But shouldn''t it be so when she enters the entertainment industry? In the entertainment industry, if you are soft hearted, you don''t know how to die and how to be betrayed. It is precisely because of this that kind of character has developed a habit, which will directly break up Qi Cai with Huo Huan in order to be with Huo Huan.

    "Don''t thank me, I can''t give you heart, but I will do the responsibility of a fiance and a man." In Huo Huan''s mind, Qi Cai is dead, so it doesn''t matter who he is with. Although he hates Jiang Rumo very much, Jiang Rumo is already his own person. At that moment, he almost said it. All this is true, but to Jiang Rumo''s pleading eyes, it was the first time that Jiang Rumo would plead with himself. In the past, Jiang Rumo, It''s so strong. This time, I''m afraid she''s really afraid.

    So his damn heart softened and lied.

    "I know." She always knew that Huo Huan''s heart could not be given to himself, because he always had Qi Cai in his heart.

    However, she will firmly believe that time will smooth everything, and she will always be by his side, even if it is a stone, it will soften.

    "Boss, what do I think? That child looks a little like you?" In the top office of the shopping mall, Shen Xun is looking at the performance of this month. The new year is coming soon, and the day after tomorrow is Christmas. At Christmas, the mall will have a new activity.

    The man and woman stood next to each other. They were all attracted by Wei''er today.

    At first, I didn''t feel much about Wei''er, but the more I looked behind, I suddenly found that the girl''s appearance was a little similar to her own president.

    Hearing this, Shen Xun frowned slightly. Is Wei''er similar to himself?

    How could this be possible? Like yourself, unless it''s your own child, but you''ve never had a child?

    But the child is seven years old. If there was one, it was seven years ago, seven years ago

    Seven years ago, when caier just left, could it be that caier already had her own children at that time? Shen Xun was startled by this idea, and then immediately shook his head.

    How could it be? If caier had her own children, why did she accept her divorce? Why go abroad?

    In fact, when Qi Cai was pregnant, she just wanted to tell Shen Xun happily, but she found that Luo Yuxian got married with her husband. Therefore, she was happy to tell Shen Xun, but her eyes were dim and she couldn''t say anything. Finally, Shen Xun divorced herself, and she didn''t want Shen Xun to know about it, She doesn''t want her child''s father to be an unfaithful man or her half sister.

    "Mom, it''s Christmas the day after tomorrow." Vera ran to me and said with a smile.

    "And then?" I touched Vera''s head and asked kindly.

    "In fact, there is no Santa Claus in this world, right?" Asked Vera. Before, she really thought there was Santa Claus in the world, but she found that Santa Claus didn''t exist at all. Otherwise, why didn''t she have the gift she wanted every time.

 Chapter 252

    "Yes, No." I answered faintly.

    When I was young, I was thinking, like Vera, is there Santa Claus in the world? In fact, there is no real Santa Claus. It''s just a beautiful Western legend. Even if there is a real Santa Claus, it''s all played by people.

    If it snows on Christmas day, it must be very beautiful. However, the snow in the imperial capital will only come in January.

    During this period, he made a TV play, a variety show and an endorsement advertisement. All the money he gained was used to buy back 5% of Qi''s shares.

    With only 5% of the shares, I have no money in my hand. This can''t work.

    We have to find a way to earn more money. Although Sheng Yunyang has money, the acquisition of Qi''s enterprise is not a small amount after all. It''s better not to use too much of it. It''s better to be able to save the emergency at the critical moment.

    But recently, there seems to be nothing to do.

    The dividend of fairy tale will not be paid until it is broadcast.

    "Do you want to play the number one in our new play?" In the president''s office of Tianyu media, Ling Luoyan sat in his exclusive chair, and Xiao Luoer stood opposite him.

    "Yes, I know the reputation of your company. It''s no problem to find a heroine better than me, but I still want to come and have a try." Little luo''er said with a gentle smile.

    "You''re right. Our Tianyu media is no worse than other media, but it doesn''t mean that we will use you as the heroine this time." Ling Luoyan smiled and said this game meaningfully.

    Little luo''er heard that his smile was a little stiff. Looking at Ling Luoyan''s meaning, it seems that she doesn''t intend to consider the heroine.

    "I think I''m outstanding in appearance, and I won''t be bad in acting. What''s the reason for not choosing me?" Little luo''er frowned and asked.

    "Because we, the heroine, have already made a decision. Now we need to contact each other." Ling Luo replied with a smile.

    It''s already set? Don''t you surprise the outside world, the heroine? Why did you come to apply for this role today and tell me that you have made a decision? Does Ling Luoyan want to refuse yourself, or does it really happen?

    It''s also wrong. If Ling Luoyan wants to refuse himself, he can refuse directly and clearly. There''s no need to make a detour.

    "Can you tell me who it is?" Even if it''s decided, little luo''er still wants to know who the predetermined heroine will be.

    "Sorry, I can''t tell you yet." Ling Luoyan replied.

    After returning home from Tianyu media, Xiao luo''er recalled what happened today. The more he thought about it, he felt like a stone blocking his heart and couldn''t breathe.

    "How''s it going?" The agent didn''t follow her. Seeing Xiao luo''er coming back, he hurried forward and asked.

    However, when she saw that little luo''er''s face was not very good, she silently thought: didn''t she succeed?

    Sure enough, Xiao luo''er sat on the sofa, took a cup of boiling water from the agent, took a sip, put the cup on the table and said, "I saw Ling Luoyan today. Ling Luoyan said that the heroine of the new play has been booked!" Little luo''er took a big breath and wondered who would make Ling Luoyan decide the heroine. Is it Jiang Rumo?

    "What?" The agent was surprised to hear the news.

    The protagonist has been decided internally, so why announce that the heroine has not been decided?

    There are even many people who want to break their heads to act for the heroine. I didn''t expect this one.

    "I originally wanted to borrow this play and be able to rise to the sky step by step, but I didn''t expect that the protagonist had been determined." Little luo''er said very crazily.

    .......

    "Brother." In the president''s office, Qiao Yu came here with a schoolbag on his back to find Shen Xun.

    "Qiao Yu, why are you here?" Shen Xun put down his pen and frowned at the young girl.

    "Tomorrow is Christmas." Qiao Yu pursed her lips and said with a slight smile.

    Before Christmas, she spent it with Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun, for the sake of Qiao Yu''s own sister, he accompanied her to Christmas in the previous two years.

    Shen Xun regarded Qiao Yu as half of his family.

    He was far away from his family and went out to work alone. He hasn''t contacted his family for several years, and he doesn''t know what happened to his family.

    However, Shen Xun is not too worried about the strength of the family, and occasionally asks the Secretary to check whether the family is healthy.

    "Well, I know." Shen Xun replied faintly.

    "Then we..." Qiao Yu looks at Shen Xun carefully.

    "Tomorrow Christmas, you can spend at will. Just charge it to my account." Shen Xun said faintly.

    Qiao Yu heard this and lowered his eyes.

    Originally, she was not so close to Shen Xun. It was not easy for her to get closer to Shen Xun through Christmas, but who knows, this year''s Christmas.

    She doesn''t have to ask any more, and she already knows from his words that he won''t spend Christmas with himself tomorrow?

    Before coming, she was excited, excited and full of expectation, but now she suddenly became lost and empty.

    There is no Qi Cai now. Don''t you always accompany me without Qi Cai? Finally, it was not easy for Luo Yuxian to leave. Why, why did you keep silent by your side for so many years, but you didn''t even look at me?

    "I see." Despite the pain and sadness in her heart, she still has to smile on her face. Without him, Christmas is actually no different from an ordinary day.

    On the rooftop, at night, the cool wind was blowing. Jiang Rumo stood there in her thin pajamas, staring at the distant place, and looked up from time to time at the stars that were about to disappear in the sky.

    Along the way, how many bad things, how unscrupulous, just climbed to today''s position.

    However, the heart is also very tired. Obviously, it is about to stand at the peak of life, but it is not happy.

    Looking back at the beginning, my dream was to enter the entertainment industry, become a film queen and step on the peak of the entertainment industry, but now it''s coming, but I find that I don''t seem so happy.

    At first, when she saw Huo Huan, she fell in love with him at a glance. Secondly, she was very satisfied with Huo Huan''s family background. She did everything she could to be with Huo Huan.

 Chapter 253

    But now, when she found that she was with Huo Huan, but the people who got Huo Huan could not get Huo Huan''s heart, which also made her feel incomparable pain.

    That day, when facing Grandpa, I was really, really nervous and scared.

    I don''t know how many years I haven''t had that feeling. At that time, I seemed to be really like a person and I would be nervous.

    Will worry, will be afraid.

    "Ming Ming is about to reach the peak of his career. Why can''t he be happy?" Jiang Rumo looked at the distance with self mockery and said helplessly.

    I don''t know when, Huo Huan appeared behind him, holding a light down jacket in his hand and covering Jiang Rumo.

    Jiang Rumo was stunned and recovered. Looking at the tall man in front of her, she was even more incredible.

    "It''s cold at night. Don''t stay too long." Huohuan said softly and gently.

    "Why are you suddenly so kind to me?" Jiang Rumo asked suspiciously. She stared at him with a pair of eyes and didn''t want to miss any emotion on his face.

    "Because I see." Huo Huan said faintly, raised his head, looked at the distance and recalled yesterday.

    Yesterday, he went back to Huo''s house.

    Because the family already knows about the child.

    Huo''s mother called Huo Huan home and the two had a good talk.

    They sat in the room. Huo''s mother said to Huo Huan with great sincerity: "I know you don''t like Jiang Rumo, but you''ve been together for so long, and you''ll have some feelings more or less. Qi Cai is gone, so why do you stick to the past? It''s better to cherish the people in front of you and treat you, me, him and everyone."

    "But when I think that those things are secretly planned by her, I only have resentment in my heart. It''s really hard for me to get better with her." Huo Huan said with a crazy face.

    "So what?" Huo Mu looked at her seriously and continued, "Who hasn''t made a mistake? Although Jiang Rumo appears to be a woman with strong scenery, it is precisely because she is a woman that no matter how powerful she is, her heart is still fragile. Do you think that with my life experience, I can be with your father? No, I have done a lot, even wrong things. Let''s just say, cherish the present. ¡±

    Thinking of this, Huo Huan took a serious look at Jiang Rumo in front of her. Maybe her mother was right. The entertainment circle is also a big dye vat. If they only do good things, even like the virgin white lotus, Jiang Rumo would have been eliminated in this circle.

    All this was forced by life, and later, the reason why he made a little change to Jiang Rumo was that he inadvertently saw Jiang Rumo wearing white casual clothes and playing with children in an orphanage. He was very loving. At that time, he felt that Jiang Rumo was very beautiful at that moment.

    "Tomorrow, I''ll spend Christmas with you." Huohuan gently touched her hair and whispered.

    Jiang Rumo was flattered. Did Huo Huan take the wrong medicine to change his sex? We have been together for two years, but he didn''t spend Christmas with himself. Every Christmas, everyone passed casually.

    "On New Year''s day, we get married." Huo Huan continued.

    Jiang Rumo felt like she was dreaming. For two years, Huo Huan had never mentioned to get married, but this time, Huo Huan had offered to get married.

    Huo Huan wants to open up by herself. It''s not good to drag on like this all the time. Now, they are all 30 years old. Even if Jiang Rumo is hateful, she didn''t directly kill caier.

    If she didn''t stay with Jiang Rumo at the beginning and left with caier, the plane would also have an accident, and she would die there.

    Sorry, caier, Rumo saved my life indirectly and has been with me for two years.

    I can''t abandon everything and accompany you to the bottom. I have too much concern.

    The eldest brother is gone, and the parents are already white haired and black haired. I can''t have anything to do. Let them experience the pain of losing their children.

    Caier, I''m really sorry.

    He hugged Jiang Rumo tightly. Jiang Rumo entered his arms like wood. For the first time since that incident, she felt huohuan''s strong breath. However, she was also infatuated with this taste.

    Finally, Christmas came.

    Three days before Christmas, various decorations have been started. Now, many Christmas pendants can be seen everywhere in the street, including the image of cartoon puppet Santa Claus.

    Colorful lights can also be hung on the doors and trees. The night city, which was already brightly lit, is now even brighter!

    On Christmas day, the temperature suddenly dropped very low. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s colder than the previous Christmas day, and even it''s almost below zero. Some people say that it may snow this Christmas, but many people don''t believe it. After all, the first snow in the Imperial capital has always started on January 1, How can it snow on December 25th?

    However, today''s temperature is particularly low. It is certain that the passers-by on the street are already wearing thick coats and a hat. Some people even wear gloves.

    "Mom, Christmas here is so beautiful." Today is Christmas, and the school was supposed to have classes, but Weier doesn''t want to go to school today. Anyway, she''s so smart that it doesn''t matter whether she goes or not, so I also took a leave for Weier.

    We stayed at home and didn''t go out until the evening. It was so cold today. It was freezing to go out in the morning.

    "Yes, but the temperature is very low this Christmas." I shaved Vera''s little nose and said.

    "It may snow." Wei''er raised her head, looked at me with a smile and said.

    "If it snows at Christmas, it must be beautiful." I looked up at the starry sky. Today''s starry sky is especially dark blue. Even there are more stars.

    Weier also raised her head with me, looked up at the high blue sky and smiled brightly: "because of me, it will definitely snow in the imperial capital today."

    "You little narcissist." I lowered my head again, flicked her skull and continued, "I hope as you said, I''m used to seeing the first snow on January 1. Suddenly I''m looking forward to it. This first snow will be Christmas."

    "Well, let''s hurry to eat delicious food first, or we won''t have a chance to play with the snow later." Vera winked and said playfully.

 Chapter 254

    The bar is also very lively. Colorful lights hit a group of young men and women twisting their bodies on the dance floor.

    Somewhere in the dark and noisy environment, the masked girl and fan Shiyin sat together. They were idle and drank wine quietly.

    "Why, are you in a bad mood?" Fan Shiyin smiled softly and poured a glass of wine for the masked girl.

    The masked girl took up her glass and drank it. There was a faint sadness in her eyes.

    "You didn''t spend Christmas here before." In the past two years, fan Shiyin spent Christmas in the bar. In his mind, he missed the girl who used to go to high school together.

    The masked girl doesn''t know her whereabouts.

    Because I don''t know her identity, how can I know where she is? But I won''t be here with myself.

    But today, I received a call from the masked girl and said that she would come to the bar to drink with herself. At first, fan Shiyin was still very curious, but after seeing the masked girl, she couldn''t see her face, but her eyes and her every move just reflected her inner pain and sadness.

    "Why do you talk so much? Isn''t coming to the bar just for fun?" The masked girl raised her eyebrows and asked.

    Since the mask girls are reluctant to say, he is too lazy to ask. How could she tell her story if she wore a mask and didn''t let anyone know her identity?

    "Yes." Fan Shiyin smiled helplessly and drank the wine in his hand.

    ........

    The bustling snack street is also full of Christmas atmosphere.

    Compared with the decoration of other places in the imperial capital, the dress here has a warm feeling.

    Many people are wearing red clothes and a red hat. There is a small white ball hanging at the top of the hat.

    Even if there are some ordinary snacks and ordinary families here, they will pursue the atmosphere and live a Western Christmas.

    At Christmas, each of them has a kind smile on his face. Even today''s snacks are all 20% off. Therefore, the people here today can be described as a sea of people and traffic.

    Although the atmosphere is warm, there are too many people. Every time you eat something, you need to wait more than ten minutes.

    "Mom, it''s so busy today." Vera''s eyes bent and said, there are many people, but she likes this atmosphere.

    She likes to be in a kind environment without quarrel, intrigue or ridicule. The people here are very charitable, friendly and orderly.

    "It seems that it will take us a long time to eat everything we want." I said with a faint smile

    "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time anyway." Wei''er said happily, her hand left me and ran to the stinky tofu queue.

    Looking at Weier''s light and petite shadow, it''s really cute and sprouts into my heart.

    Yes, we have plenty of time to get along, but the Qi family doesn''t give me much time to deal with it.

    I''m afraid that soon, Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter will take Qi''s enterprise for themselves. Now, Luo Yuxian''s name has been changed to Qi Yuxian. It''s ridiculous, but I can only hide away and watch it silently.

    "Mom, come here quickly." Vera turned her head and shouted at me loudly, and her little claw kept waving at me.

    My mind was broken. I trotted over and stood in line with Vera, waiting for stinky tofu.

    At this moment, I also feel very happy, because there is Vera, I feel very happy.

    I can have nothing else, but I must not have Vera. Vera, it''s the driving force that supports me.

    "President."

    Wei''er and I didn''t notice that in a hidden corner of snack street, all this fell into Shen Xun''s eyes.

    Shen Xun has been following her whereabouts since she knew that caiyuxin is Qi Cai.

    "Are you ready?" Shen Xun turned around and asked the newly arrived secretary.

    The Secretary replied respectfully, "everything is ready. Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind."

    "Yes." Shen Xun nodded, stopped talking, and turned his eyes again.

    After staying in place for a while, he finally raised his feet and walked out.

    Walking into the crowd, he cut in line and came to caiyuxin. Those behind him were very angry when they saw the man who cut in line in front of him. However, when the people behind him poked Shen Xun with their fingers and wanted to tell Shen Xun to line up according to the rules, Shen Xun also turned around. It was originally a girl. When Shen Xun turned back, Suddenly, Shen Xun was attracted by his handsome and tall appearance. Where do you remember to remind others not to jump in the queue!

    "Mom, it''s the uncle." Vera found him for the first time. My attention was always on Vera, so I didn''t pay much attention to my back.

    When I heard Vera say it was the "Uncle", I frowned. "Uncle", which one is it?

    Looking back, it almost didn''t scare me to death.

    It''s still the enlarged version of Shen Xun''s face. Why is he here?

    Tall bridge of nose, dark pupil, dressed in casual clothes, stood motionless behind him.

    "Why are you here?" I blurted it out subconsciously.

    "If you can come, I can''t come?" Shen Xun asked back with an eyebrow.

    "No, No." I just didn''t expect you to come here again.

    In the past, when I was with him, I wanted him to come here with me many times. However, he hated that it was dirty here, so he didn''t want to live or die. Unexpectedly, this time, I was able to meet him here. Didn''t the sun come out in the west?

    "Because you like everything about a person, you naturally like what she likes." Shen Xun glanced at me and said.

    What I thought just now was written on my face. Although it was not particularly obvious, who was he? He was Shen Xun!

    I was a little surprised at his answer. I unconsciously raised my eyes and looked at him. Unfortunately, my eyes were opposite. My eyes were sucked in by his dark eyes.

    "How much do you want stinky tofu?" It was not until the landlady in front asked us that I noticed that this occasion was completely wrong!

    I quickly turned back and the landlady stared at me with meaningful eyes, which made my scalp a little numb. Did the landlady misunderstand something again?

    "Stinky tofu for 20 yuan." I replied with a stiff, numb scalp and a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 255

    "Mine is the same as hers." People didn''t ask Shen Xun how much he needed, but Shen Xun opened his mouth first.

    "It''s not your turn yet." I turned my head, stared at him and said.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter." The landlady said with a smile.

    There was half a pot of oil in the pot. The oil was very hot. The landlady put the black stinky tofu in and began to fry.

    Before coming out of the pot, I had smelled the thick smell of stinky tofu, and the greedy insect in my heart had come up.

    Wei''er and I didn''t take care of Shen Xun any more. We just looked at the side and hoped that the landlady would come out of the pot quickly.

    After the stinky tofu came out of the pot, Wei''er and I hurried to take it away from the man in front of us.

    "Mom, why are we running so fast?" With stinky tofu in one hand, Wei''er looked at me with puzzled eyes.

    She turned back and looked for the figure of the uncle just now.

    I broke her body back and said with a little guilty heart, "eat your stinky tofu."

    "Why keep avoiding me?" Shen Xun didn''t know when he came over. Looking at the people who suddenly appeared in front of me, I took another look at the stinky tofu stall not far away. Did he finish it so soon? But I didn''t see stinky tofu in his hand.

    Sure enough, he won''t eat these things at all. It''s clear that he dislikes them and still stays here.

    "No, how can I hide from you!" This is absolutely impossible to admit. Who makes him his own boss?

    "Uncle, where''s your stinky tofu?" Wei''er looked, but her hand was empty. Didn''t she buy it?

    "Well, it''s not on me." Shen Xun answered lightly.

    Yes, I bought stinky tofu, but it''s not on him at present.

    The secretary who has been standing not far away holds a bowl of hot stinky tofu in his hand. The result can only be seen, but can''t be eaten. The smell is too tempting. How can the president do this? He doesn''t take his stinky tofu, throws it to him, and doesn''t allow him to eat it. It''s too uncomfortable!

    "Well, if it''s all right, we''ll go first." Whenever and wherever, his aura is too strong.

    Even if I have been trying to become a domineering female president, this momentum is not enough for him! It seems that we still have to exercise ourselves more in the future.

    "Today is Christmas."

    I held Wei''er''s hand. As soon as I turned around, a cold voice came from behind.

    My body trembled. Today is Christmas.

    However, it seems that it has nothing to do with me and him.

    "I know." I turned my head and said.

    "So, let''s spend Christmas together." Shen Xun pursed his lips and said that when he said this sentence, it was also very natural.

    Together? I looked at him somewhat puzzled.

    He was not talking, but came forward with a long step, grabbed me in one hand and walked forward.

    Wei''er, who was abandoned, didn''t feel bad. She saw the uncle holding her mother''s hand so domineering. The picture was really beautiful, and she was excited to follow up.

    "Slow down, slow down, Vera will not keep up!" Moreover, I still have a bowl of stinky tofu in my hand. I''m worried about spilling it when I walk so fast.

    Sure enough, Shen didn''t speak slowly.

    Go all the way to the intersection of snack street. Shen Xun''s car is parked there. The secretary is waiting for them there.

    Shen Xun''s car is a limited edition. There are only two cars in the world. It is a dark and shiny car. Under the illumination of the light, it exudes the wild beauty of the car. Weier''s vision suddenly shifted from stinky tofu to that car. This car is beautiful and can attract Weier''s food.

    Quickly ran up to the front, touched the smooth body, looked inside from the window.

    The Secretary opens the door for Weier first. Weier gets on the back seat. The secretary gives Weier the stinky tofu in his hand.

    Wei''er not only got on a particularly awesome car, but also had another piece of stinky tofu. She was in a good mood!

    There is a faint fragrance in the car. It smells very good. It smells better and more comfortable than those cars made before. Those cars before almost didn''t make her faint!

    The secretary is here, that is, the light bulb. When the work here is completed, he has to go one step ahead and reach the destination before his boss.

    After the secretary left, Shen Xun asked me to take the co pilot''s seat. Wei''er sat in the back and looked at the furnishings in the car with joy. Her mouth was not empty. She put the stinky tofu in one mouthful.

    Even, he said a very flat sentence: "you are free, don''t worry about me."

    It''s really speechless. Is this what a seven-year-old should say?

    Sometimes, Vera''s intelligence is particularly comfortable and admired by her peers. However, if Vera is too smart, it''s also a headache. It''s too smart and worth being mature!

    Shen Xun glanced at Wei''er behind him. He liked this clever and clever child very much. Therefore, he especially wanted to know who her biological parents were and why. What would it be when he saw her?

    This idea, along with me all the way, the stinky tofu in my hand slowly cooled down.

    "Eat quickly and don''t be in a daze." Shen Xun glanced at the stinky tofu that was about to cool down and said coldly.

    "Ah!" When my mind was pulled back, I thought of the stinky tofu in my hand.

    Really, I''ll know when I get to the place later. Why should I think so much? Just know that Shen Xun won''t hurt himself.

    Fork the stinky tofu in your hand one by one with a fork and send it to your mouth.

    It''s a little cold, and the taste is not so good. However, it''s still very good.

    The spicy taste can get a little warmth when the weather is very cold, and the spicy taste is also very good. I like it very much.

    After another ten minutes, the car finally reached its destination. Shen Xun found a place to park the car. In this place, only one street lamp emits a soft light, which looks very cold and desolate. In other places, it is so dark that I can''t see clearly where it is from here to the bottom.

 Chapter 256

    "You can get off." Shen Xun opened the door and got out of the car first.

    Vera also opened the door and went down.

    Standing in this dark environment, look behind you. Although the night is very dark, you can barely see where it is by moonlight.

    This place is very big and has many amusement facilities. Should it be an amusement park?

    Is this the playground that Shen Xun said?

    However, the amusement park is empty and the facilities have stopped. It must be closed. How could Shen Xun wait for himself to come here in the middle of the night?

    "Mom, it''s an amusement park, but it''s night and it''s closed." Vera threw her stinky tofu box, looked at it with her head tilted and said.

    "Look again." Shen Xun said to us.

    After listening to his words, Wei''er and I looked at it curiously again. We saw that it was still a dark playground. Suddenly, "bang" sounded. From a distance, the colorful lights began to light up a little bit, and continued to light up in our direction!

    This particularly big and beautiful scene shocked Vera and I at once.

    Both of them grew up and shocked the picture.

    The dark playground was suddenly illuminated by bright lights. Under the starry sky at night, I couldn''t help feeling this kind of warmth and romance.

    Regardless of Shen Xun nearby, Wei''er and I ran in.

    All the facilities are moving, and the merry go round and ferris wheel are constantly turning.

    Other facilities are also moving slowly.

    "Wow, mom, this place is so beautiful!" Vera ran in the amusement park, happily turning around, and finally stopped on the merry go round.

    "Mom, I want to sit here." Vera pointed to the carousel and said.

    She hasn''t played these things before. Just like that, I think the amusement park is so boring. It''s all children''s things. How can she play those childish things when she is so mature and different.

    Although I was suddenly attracted by these things today, it''s not because I changed, but because it''s not like an ordinary amusement park. It''s a very beautiful and dreamy amusement park. That uncle is really great!

    The carousel is moving all the time, and there are no other people in this place. Naturally, I can''t let Weier sit on the carousel. It suddenly occurred to me that Shen Xun brought me here. These should be prepared by Shen Xun. However, why did Shen Xun bring me here and why did he prepare these.

    Is this all for me? In my heart, there is such a trace of expectation!

    This is Christmas. No matter what it is, happiness is the most important!

    "Carousel, can I sit?" Shen Xun also followed and stood beside us. I looked at him and asked.

    "Yes." Shen Xun replied very simply. In fact, when Wei''er wanted to take the carousel, he had taken out his mobile phone and sent a message to the other side.

    Sure enough, within a minute, the merry go round stopped.

    Vera sat up excitedly and kept pulling me to go up with her.

    Finally, it seemed that something was missing. She tilted her head and looked at Shen Xun, who was still standing in place. She smiled and asked, "uncle, come and sit on the merry go round with us."

    What? Did I hear you right? Let him be a merry go round? Brain mending, the sense of disobedience in the picture is too strong. I''m afraid he doesn''t want it.

    "Wei''er, uncle is so tall that he can''t play with these." I glanced at Shen Xun and said to Wei''er.

    "No? I used to think this amusement park was very childish and didn''t want to come here?" It''s obvious that as a child, she didn''t like the amusement park at first, but she was attracted by it in the end. There will be an exception to everything.

    Indeed, Shen Xun did want to go up, but it was strange and awkward to think of sitting on the merry go round and mending the picture.

    In my heart, I have been hesitating and fighting ideologically.

    "Uncle, come here quickly. If you are shy, it doesn''t matter. There is no one in this place. Therefore, no one will see you playing the merry go round." Wei''er continues to encourage Shen Xun.

    I''m speechless. Vera said this very strangely.

    What is nobody? Aren''t they two people? Although this place seems empty, these facilities will not shine by themselves. Someone must be operating, and the operator must be able to see this picture.

    Yes, in a very high place, it is the main console of the amusement park. The secretary is standing on the high console, holding a telescope and looking at it!

    "Vera, it''s just the two of us." I continued.

    "Trojan horse, I just want my uncle to come together. In this way, I can feel the feeling of home." Vera is immersed in a very happy state.

    At the moment, she suddenly felt like her parents were around. The three of them came to the amusement park to spend Christmas together at night.

    Although she doesn''t know why she has such a strange idea, she likes it very much. She doesn''t exclude it, and she doesn''t know whether the uncle has an object. Even if there is an object, she has to let her mother grab him. She really likes the uncle!

    "I think it''s still..."

    "OK."

    I also want to continue to persuade Weier not to call him. Unexpectedly, Shen Xun nodded and agreed!

    Shen Xun''s answer is also out of control. He seems not to like to refuse the little girl''s request.

    Shen Xun also sat on the carousel. At the right moment, Wei''er was sitting in the middle. I was on the side of Wei''er leaning backward and inward, and Shen Xun was on the side of Wei''er leaning forward and outward.

    Vera looked before and after. The feeling of being caught in the middle made her suddenly think of this picture. When she was at school and after school, she often saw this picture. Mom and dad held the child''s little hand and the child walked in the middle of them. That picture was very sweet.

    At that time, I especially hoped. Unfortunately, the guy huohuan betrayed his mother. Fortunately, the man didn''t stay with his mother. He betrayed so easily. His character must be bad! Wei heart in the heart didn''t hold back Huo Huo to make complaints about it once more.

 Chapter 257

    "Sneeze." Huo Huan sneezed heavily. He didn''t hold the knife and fork firmly and fell on the table.

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Rumo greeted with concern.

    "It''s all right, just a sneeze." Huo Huan said with a faint smile.

    This time, Huo Huan wanted to open up, so this Christmas, Huo Huan spent it with Jiang Rumo.

    During the day, Jiang Rumo needs to attend some activities for Christmas, which is accompanied by Huo Huan.

    In the evening, Jiang Rumo wanted to spend the world of two with Huo Huan, so she refused all the itinerary in the evening.

    Huo Huan''s attitude towards her is not easy to change. She must grasp and cherish it.

    With such a good opportunity to get close to Huo Huan, she hopes that she can gradually enter his heart.

    Qiaoyu always cares in her heart. Yesterday, Shen Xun said he wouldn''t spend Christmas with her.

    She was curious about why Shen Xun didn''t spend Christmas with her, so secretly, she went to find out about Shen Xun''s whereabouts. After drinking some wine with fan Shiyin in the evening, she came out and went to Shen Xun''s location.

    Shen Xun got on the carousel and felt uncomfortable all over. Fortunately, no one else saw him here, so he found a little comfort.

    After getting off the carousel, I suddenly felt liberated. Every minute and second brought on the carousel is like a kind of psychological torture, but there is no way. I promised to go on the carousel.

    In my heart, I was having fun. Although somewhat surprised, Shen Xun finally agreed to Weier''s request and sat on the carousel, when Shen Xun sat on the carousel, the picture was somewhat contradictory, but there was a beauty different from ordinary people doing the carousel.

    Even before I could resist it, I imagined him as a prince charming, and the merry go round made under his ass was his batch of white horses. It happened that the horses were also white. I couldn''t resist it for the moment. I photographed the scene and was ready to send a circle of friends to have fun.

    There are a lot of projects in the amusement park. Weier is so active. Naturally, she wants to play every kind of game, and she keeps taking photos with her mobile phone.

    Shen Xun gave Wei''er the Secretary''s mobile phone number. If Wei''er wants to play any project, just call him and let him know.

    After getting this phone call, Vera called it before long. It didn''t take long. It''s hard for the secretary over there!

    Looking at Wei''er running around so happily, I suddenly felt that Wei''er seemed to finally have one, which belonged to her childhood.

    This is the real same year of Wei''er. Although in the past, when she was with huohuan, she took Wei''er out to play, she could also see such a lively and happy side of Wei''er.

    Because Shen Xun is Vera''s real father. Unfortunately, it will only be an unspeakable secret. However, she is very happy to see that Shen Xun and Vera get along well with each other. Even, she shakes her heart that she has always been far away from Shen Xun.

    When Shen Xun doesn''t know that Weier is his own daughter, he treats Weier so well. If Shen Xun knows that Weier is his own daughter, will he treat Weier better? Since then, Vera has also had a father.

    "Caier."

    I was looking at Wei''er running and jumping, and a "caier" called me back to God.

    The word "caier" makes the nerves of my whole brain tense. What does that mean? He already knows who I am?

    That''s why he bothered to do this, because he already knew that I was Qi Cai?

    However, I can''t admit this identity, so I just don''t know what he''s shouting and don''t give a reason.

    After thinking clearly, I try my best to keep myself in a normal state.

    Shen Xun looked at my back. Every move just now fell into his eyes. First, her whole body tightened up from the nervous look. Then she didn''t know what she thought, and her body relaxed again.

    "Caier, I know it''s you." Shen Xun continued.

    I still ignore it.

    Just stood quietly, staring at Wei''er all the time, pretending to know nothing.

    Shen Xun didn''t seem to have much patience. He walked directly to the front and was facing my face.

    "Caier." This time, he shouted directly at me.

    The eyes are affectionate and tender.

    "Do you recognize the wrong person?" I said as naturally as I could.

    "I know you are caier. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but listen to me." Shen Xun''s voice was mixed with a trace of sadness. It was Christmas and should have been a festive Festival.

    Listening to him, I stopped talking and chose to be silent. I don''t know what he wants to say, but I''m curious about what he wants to say.

    "I''m sorry. I said this sentence many times in your tombstone before. Although at that time, I still felt that you were not dead. But I really regret what I did to you at the beginning and hurt you." Shen Xun lightened his eyes, and his tone was indeed full of regret.

    I just listened to his apology quietly like that. What a noble and tall man he is, he will apologize to himself for his mistakes.

    What makes him regret so much? Can you put down your posture and apologize to her?

    Listening to his apology, I couldn''t help touching it in my heart.

    "Over the past two years, I have been living in self reproach. At the same time, I have been far away from any women and have no contact with them. You know, I heard how nervous I was when your plane crashed. At the moment of your death, I found that I lost and knew the importance of you."

    Originally, because I lost it, so you know the importance of me. Just like at the beginning, when I was facing death, it was because I was dying and worried about Vera. Huo Huan had betrayed herself. Vera naturally couldn''t call his father again. Then, she didn''t want to. Vera didn''t even have a mother. Therefore, at that time, she was so worried about her leaving and losing Vera. Therefore, she had to stick to it anyway.

    "You are the most important person in my life, even more important than my own life. Caier, come back to me, OK? Let''s start again, OK? I will never bear you again." Shen Xun put his hands on my shoulders and stared at me tightly, waiting for my answer.

 Chapter 258

    The eyes were full of tension, for fear that Qi Cai would not agree.

    In his sight, I didn''t know what to say. Those words really touched her heart.

    But she was afraid that she would be abandoned again.

    Deep love, deep injury at night, like a thorn, can not be pulled out.

    He could not help but blush in his eyes and lowered his head, unwilling to look at his face again.

    In the end, should we get back together with him?

    What should I do? What should I do?

    I looked at Wei''er. Wei''er didn''t notice what was happening here. She was still playing with other facilities happily and worried about the danger of Wei''er, so Shen Xun had already informed the secretary that some dangerous projects should not be started too fast when operating, so as to ensure that there would be no bad things when Wei''er went to play.

    In fact, everything she does now is for Vera. What if he can give Vera a father''s love? Seeing that he is so kind to Wei''er, I''ve been thinking about whether he will be better to her if he knows that Wei''er is his child. Wei''er won''t be ridiculed by her classmates because she doesn''t have a father.

    No, I can''t admit it when I''m not sure what kind of attitude Shen Xun is and whether he''s serious or not.

    Almost. My heart is about to change. I''m willing to get back together with Shen Xun.

    However, I can''t forget, I can''t forget the pain. Since my divorce, I went abroad. At the beginning, I simply lived a life worse than death. Without Shen Xun around, it was like hell torture. In particular, I saw Luo Yuxian''s shy smiling face snuggling in Shen Xun''s arms. In addition, Shen Xun never trusted himself and always stood on Luo Yuxian''s side, Even if Shen Xun has a heart, but he has done those things to himself, how can he easily get back together with him?

    "You really recognize the wrong person, but I''m also moved by what you said. However, I''m not Qi Cai. I''m just her good friend. If she knew your words, she would forgive you."

    I can''t admit it. I can''t admit it.

    "In that case, what if I want to be with you?" Although this sentence is a rhetorical question, it is also full of your irresistible and overbearing attitude.

    Do you think it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it? Anyway, no matter what your status is now, I know that you are Qi Cai, and you are destined to be my woman. No one can take it away, and you don''t want to leave yourself.

    Mingming is dead and refuses to admit it, but Shen Xun still says such words. I''m confused again. What does Shen Xun want to do?

    Now I don''t know what to say, so I have to bow my head and keep silent.

    However, Shen Xun is even more overbearing. One hand directly pinches my chin, and the sexy thin lips directly cover my lips.

    The sudden kiss, like a storm, caught me off guard and even panicked.

    Although this is not the first time to return home and kiss Shen Xun, but that time, when I was out of my mind, or when I was filming, I never kissed formally.

    I don''t dislike his kiss, even have expectations and attachment.

    However, such a situation is not allowed. He has an ambiguous relationship with Shen Xun, but his kiss was overbearing.

    At the beginning, I kissed when I wasn''t paying attention. My tongue naturally and easily pried open my teeth and became entangled with mine.

    My hand was pushing back, but he held my hand tightly with his big hand so that my hand could not move.

    The strength can''t compare with Shen Xun at all. Now, I can only recognize it temporarily.

    Close your eyes and let yourself be presumptuous.

    Shen Xun saw that I responded to his kiss, from overbearing to very gentle.

    The person in front of you has the same taste as before. It has never changed. Your appearance can deceive people, but your taste can''t deceive me.

    Kissing his sweet lips, at this moment, it was like something slowly finding back and filling the vacancy in his heart.

    While sitting on a high facility, Wei''er was about to call the Secretary to open the equipment for her when she suddenly spotted her mother kissing her uncle.

    "Ouch." Wei''er pretended to be ashamed and covered her eyes with her hands, but secretly looked at them from between her fingers.

    "I said, mom and uncle are so well matched that they should be together. In this way, I have a father." Vera smiled and stared at the two people below like a thief.

    When someone is happy, naturally someone is sad. When the masked girl arrived here, she was first shocked by the scene of the amusement park and wondered why Shen Xun was here.

    Then she went in quietly, saw caiyuxin and Shen Xun, and immediately hid behind the big tree.

    She heard Shen Xun''s confession to caiyuxin just now. Even when Shen Xun said "I know you are caier", her eyes were full of shock.

    Qi Cai didn''t die, but came back with another identity and appearance, and returned to Shen Xun again!

    This makes her feel extremely dangerous. She can''t let them two together. If Qi Cai and Shen Xun are together, what will she do?

    When she saw Shen Xun''s overbearing side, she kissed Caiyu heart. Caiyu heart struggled, but his hands imprisoned her little hands. Finally, both of them responded to each other, and her eyes were scarlet.

    The beautiful red nail was pinched into the meat without knowing the pain.

    Unwilling to watch, she was afraid that she would lose control of herself. She came forward and slapped the jade heart.

    She quickly ran away and ran all the time. With tears in her eyes, she took a car and went to the largest seaside in the imperial capital.

    She stood on the shore, looking at the incomparably blue sky, the incomparably clear water, and the stars accompanying her head. The cold night wind blew over and brushed her hair. This feeling of desolation and emptiness has not been realized for a long time.

    Looking back on the first time, it was when Shen Xun married Qi Cai.

    At that time, she really hated why she was the housekeeper''s daughter and why she was five years younger than Shen Xun. Otherwise, Shen Xun would be with herself. The person standing next to Shen Xun and accompanying Shen Xun today is her Qiao Yu!

    "Qi Cai! Why, why did you go and come back again?" Qiao Yu stood by the coast and shouted.

 Chapter 259

    "How nice of you not to come back? Because of you, how chaotic it is here. Only when you are gone can it calm down here." After shouting, I was calm and terrible when I said this sentence.

    Shen Xun has always been her favorite man. She can''t and won''t allow her to show the scene of the original wedding.

    No wonder a person''s eyes can be so similar. All the time, Shen Xun, who refused to contact a woman, suddenly came together with caiyuxin. It turned out that it was because that woman was Qi Cai, and Shen Xun had recognized her!

    Now, she finally understands that she will never let Qi Cai take her brother Xun again, never!

    After a kiss, Shen Xun released me.

    I frowned and bowed my head, not looking at his face.

    He was satisfied and happy to hook his lips. The resistance at the beginning made him very uncomfortable, but later she gave up the resistance and responded to herself, making his heart feel like something was coming back slowly.

    He looked down at my crimson cheeks, a little shy on my delicate face. He hadn''t seen her for a long time. Although her appearance had changed, her soul was still Qi Cai.

    It''s good that God didn''t take her.

    Perhaps, during the period when she was injured, Sheng Yunyang, who was called particularly powerful in the medical field and made a comeback, was rescued.

    In his mind, he was still thinking about Shen Xun''s kiss, his confession and confession, and his eyes were so gentle and watery.

    Do you want to bet once? If he is betraying himself, then in this life, will he leave him?

    This is not for myself, but for Vera.

    Vera, who is owned by herself, looks very happy on the surface, but her heart is still very smart. She often sits alone in the yard, feeling sad and laughing.

    I hope vera can always be happy and less sad.

    If you get back together with Shen Xun, you can also give Weier a good future. Weier can also have a father, who is still her biological father.

    If Shen Xun betrayed himself again, he doesn''t need to hesitate to forgive him in the future.

    Vera was very happy to see her uncle kiss her mother. She believed that in the near future, he would be her own dry father. She felt that the father was very kind to her and she liked to be close to him.

    After I figured it out, my heart was relieved. I put my hands around his waist, put my head against his chest and listened to his powerful heartbeat.

    "Brother Xun." I shouted softly and sweetly.

    Shen Xun was stunned when he heard this. Then he got excited and hugged me tightly. His chin was against my head, like a lost treasure, carefully protecting it as if it had been lost and recovered.

    The Secretary couldn''t hear what they said, but their actions were clear in the telescope. He saw caiyuxin actively hug the president. He knew that caiyuxin must have forgiven our president

    ¡£

    Suddenly, in the blue night sky, six white petals fell on the earth.

    Shen Xun and I were immersed in the world of being together with each other and didn''t find these beautiful little flowers.

    Weier was tired of playing with those facilities. Sitting in a high place, she saw those beautiful petals and stretched out her little hand. A petal gently fell into the palm of her hand with a cool feeling.

    "Is it snowing?" With suspicion in her eyes, Wei''er looked up at the blue starry sky. The stars were reduced again, but the small petals were more and more.

    It''s snowing. Yes, it''s snowing. White hexagonal petals are so beautiful.

    It''s Christmas. It''s rumored that the imperial capital will only snow on January 1, but unexpectedly, this year''s Christmas has become an exception. The first snow starts tonight!

    "Mom, uncle, it''s snowing!" Vera put her hands on her mouth and shouted at us.

    Is it snowing? Hearing Wei''er''s voice, I was stunned for a moment, then released Shen Xun, turned around, and saw the snow-white hexagonal petals floating past my eyes. Looking up, a petal fell into my eyes, cold and cold.

    It''s really snowing.

    Before, I was still discussing with Vera whether it would snow at Christmas. Otherwise, how could it be so cold?

    The first snow fell on this romantic night. Although it was cold, it felt as if there was more warmth.

    "How beautiful." My eyes curled up. The first snow in the past felt general, even a little desolate. Maybe it was because Shen Xun was absent at the beginning.

    But the first snow tonight, I feel so beautiful and romantic.

    Shen Xun hugged me from behind, put his chin on my shoulder and said softly in his magnetic hoarse voice, "look, God is congratulating us on our reunion."

    "It''s just a coincidence." I turned my head, gave him a white look and said.

    Seeing that my uncle and mother get along well and romantic, I also feel very happy.

    In my mind, I always think that they are a natural couple. They are talented and beautiful. How lucky they are. One is their own godmother and the other is their own godfather in the future.

    This amusement park was carefully arranged by him for caiyuxin, but after they came here, they didn''t play these entertainment facilities. Fortunately, the purpose was achieved. Two days before Christmas, Shen Xun has been looking for ways to coax girls and how to make each other forgive himself.

    When he found the amusement park on the Internet, he saw someone say so, but the person simply said that it was his own whim to take her to the amusement park and designed such a more romantic picture.

    Sure enough, I finally begged the person I miss so much in my heart. Next, it''s like taking my beloved to the ferris wheel. When I get to the highest place of the ferris wheel, I kiss her again, and I''ll be together for a lifetime.

    Although as a high-ranking president, such things will certainly be regarded as nonsense by him, people who fall in love will do them even if they think they are funny. Because he hopes to be with caier all the time.

    "Let''s... Take that." Shen Xun pointed to the ferris wheel that had been rotating not far away and said.

    The ferris wheel, standing high in the center of the amusement park, is the largest facility in the amusement park.

 Chapter 260

    It rotates quietly. Outside it, there are strings of small lights on, colorful and beautiful.

    "Take the ferris wheel?" For a while, I couldn''t understand Shen Xun''s thinking at all.

    He actually wants to take the ferris wheel. This guy doesn''t look like a person who can play these game facilities.

    "Why, you don''t want to?" Shen Xun asked back with an eyebrow. Anyway, today he must turn the person who misses so much to the ferris wheel.

    "Yes." I smiled awkwardly.

    Shen Xun took the initiative to hold my hand. His hand suddenly felt much warmer and more generous than before. He just pulled it away and felt happy in his heart.

    Vera is very conscious that she won''t disturb them. It''s just that this place has had enough facilities. It''s so boring. What should I do? She doesn''t want to play anymore.

    However, it''s good to see the beautiful environment and the blue night sky.

    She likes it very much. She looks for the brightest star in the sky.

    ........

    It snowed

    Hehe, do you feel my heart, so desolate and cold, that''s why hexagonal petals float on Christmas day?

    When snowflakes fall, everyone''s inner feeling is somewhat different. When they feel good, they feel that snowflakes fall down, which is a kind of congratulations. When they feel bad, they feel that snowflakes fall down, which is like echoing their own heart.

    In the season of snowflakes falling, the weather is already very cold. However, Qiao Yu''s heart hurts. Barefoot, she walked into the cold sea water, hoping to use the cold sea water to divert her attention and alleviate the pain in her heart.

    The snowflakes fell little by little and disappeared into the sea water, so the sea water was slowly colder. She opened her arms, raised her head, and felt the snowflakes falling on her face. After feeling the cool, she suddenly seemed to feel a lot more comfortable. With a faint smile, let herself enjoy this special night.

    Fan Shiyin came out of the bar. It was already 11 o''clock at night. At this time, it was just snowing. On the road, because of the snow, the snow melted into water and turned into a wet piece.

    "It turns out that it will snow at Christmas in the imperial capital." Fan Shiyin stretched out his hand and let the beautiful petals fall into his palm. The palm of his hand was cold and passed into the brain nerve.

    "That''s nice. It''ll snow at Christmas." It was a real snowflake. He looked up and looked at the falling snow.

    Before long, the snowflake grew bigger and bigger. He also smiled gently and muttered to himself: "it snowed at Christmas. Will you come back?"

    With his hands down, he continued to walk on the continuously extending road in front of him.

    Every Christmas is spent alone. Although there are many women who are infatuated with him, so far, he hasn''t seen any more women. The mask girl is just the confidant he meets in his life. In his heart, there has always been only one person, and he just wants to wait for that person.

    He kept walking, but he didn''t know that there was a girl behind him.

    The girl looks sweet and lovely. The baby''s fat hasn''t disappeared yet. Looking at the lonely back, her heart is also severely affected.

    She wanted to comfort fan Shiyin. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she could see that fan Shiyin was hurt in her heart.

    However, because of her different status, she has no courage.

    She was originally an introverted girl and didn''t like to communicate with the outside world. Until then, she had heard fan Shiyin''s songs and seen fan Shiyin''s plays.

    Fan Shiyin''s music is very infectious and encouraging. When acting, every look and action is very in place, which can make people unconsciously bring it into the plot, cry and laugh together with the TV play.

    So she came to the imperial capital from other cities. By the way, she learned that fan Shiyin would go to bars to drink at Christmas.

    This is no secret. Every Christmas, many fan girls of fan Shiyin go to the bar. The bar is also very busy at this time. It is almost full!

    She is just an ordinary girl with no strong background. She came to the city from the countryside and works near the bar. Generally, on the way to the bar, she will have to pass through the place where she works. She will often look at the people who come and go at the door and see if there is fan Shiyin.

    Whenever she saw fan Shiyin passing by, he knew that fan Shiyin was going to the bar or going back from the bar again.

    However, she was very happy to see him from a distance.

    However, I don''t know when to start. Looking at him from a distance can no longer satisfy her heart. She even stood at the side of the rented house after her work, often leaned against the window and looked out. When she saw fan Shiyin passing by, she immediately went out of the door and followed up.

    "When on earth will I be able to appear bravely in front of you? Instead of always sneaking behind you and looking at you from a distance like this." Her eyes darkened and she whispered to herself. Then, his eyes turned back to fan Shiyin, who was about 100 meters away from him, and followed with small steps.

    Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan were sitting by the window. They were very surprised to see the snowflakes flying outside the window. Including others, they were ecstatic when they saw the snowflakes falling on Christmas. No one thought that it would snow on Christmas.

    "Huo Huan, you see, it snows at Christmas. It''s nice." Seeing the snow on Christmas day, Jiang Rumo felt that today was a good day.

    "Well, we''re almost done eating. Let''s go out for a walk." Huo Huan looked out of the window and then turned his eyes to Jiang Rumo.

    He found that since he decided to get along well with Jiang Rumo, Jiang Rumo''s temperament was not as arrogant as before. He felt that she was also like an ordinary and gentle woman.

    In this way, they get along much better than before, with less tit for tat and sentence threats, which makes them a lot easier for each other. They can open their hearts and accept each other. He thinks that they will be better in the future.

    Out of the restaurant, although it is late at night, the street is still bustling and gorgeous, and even others set off fireworks. In the snow sky, colorful flowers bloom, adding a beauty to the environment.

 Chapter 261

    In the ward, there are soft lights. Since I got sick, I have been lying in the hospital ward for a long time and haven''t been outside. In this way, even if I want to cure this disease, it''s difficult. But fortunately, the doctor said that the body has no other symptoms and can be discharged in two days. However, after leaving the hospital, I suddenly didn''t know where to go. Caier is still there, but her status is different. I don''t know if it will be convenient to follow her. Alas, it''s all my own. When I first established Qi group with Qi Chengli, and everything was stable, I didn''t think it was necessary to stay there. I enjoyed life at home and taught my husband and children, but I didn''t expect that kind of thing would happen. All these changes took place when caier was five years old. Up to now, she still doesn''t understand why it was like this or because of that thing. He knows. However, she was not sure and did not dare to say it, because she also hated, hated his cheating. Qi group was established by her with him. How much effort did she pay? Even if he knew about it, she changed her attitude. She could not watch Qi group fall into the hands of Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter. The ferris wheel is about to reach the highest place. Sitting here, I can see the scenery of the imperial capital at the bottom of my eyes. Looking at the imperial capital like a city that never sleeps, it is also setting off gorgeous fireworks. There are people coming and going on the streets, and there are beautiful snowflakes outside. This is definitely the most beautiful scenery of the imperial capital I have ever seen.

    Suddenly, my head was turned by Shen Xun''s big hand. My eyes looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand what he was going to do.

    "What''s the matter?" I asked softly.

    "I''m glad to have you. I hope I can always be with you." Shen Xun said this sentence very gently and looked at me affectionately. His handsome face was also getting closer to himself. My heart was constantly "plopping".

    Do you want to kiss me again? How long has it been since this guy kissed me again, but I''m looking forward to it.

    Shen Xun''s lips kissed mine.

    Shen Xun pecked my mouth a little bit. Like a mosquito, he was a little itchy after being bitten.

    After that, he gently pried open my teeth, his tongue quickly extended in and wrapped around my little tongue. I also took the initiative to wrap around him and put my hands around his neck. Therefore, the two people kissed again in the box of the ferris wheel.

    This kiss is long enough. The ferris wheel has traveled half the distance from the ground.

    My cheeks are crimson again, my lips are slightly bloated, and my body is weak. I am soft in Shen Xun''s arms. Kissing is something that men are better than women. I am out of breath, but looking at Shen Xun, there is still no big change, except that my lips are a little swollen.

    After getting off the ferris wheel, looking at the time, it was almost twelve o''clock. However, Shen Xun had no intention to go back. He took me and Vera and got on the car again.

    Together, we returned to a place.

    That place is Shen Xun''s home, and there is only one hostess''s home.

    The villa near the coast.

    After entering the villa, Mrs. Chen was a little happy to see me.

    The last time I came here, Chen Ma fell in love with me. This time I came again, and I was still close to Shen Xun, which made Chen Ma very happy.

    Chen Ma''s heart has been worried about Shen Xun.

    Qi Cai is also her favorite hostess. Unfortunately, she is gone. Shen Xun devoted herself to her work because of that matter.

    She was worried that his crazy work would wear him out one day.

    Until that night, she saw that Shen Xun took the jade heart back home. They seemed to have slept all night. She always felt that Shen Xun had put down the past and wanted a new start?

    But after that, caiyuxin never appeared at home again. She wondered if she thought too much. Maybe Shen Xun was just hungry because she hadn''t had sex for a long time.

    But now, it seems that the two of them are also likely to achieve positive results.

    No wonder Shen Xun didn''t go to the company this afternoon and has been busy at home all the time.

    It seems that it is to prepare for tonight.

    "Let''s go to the roof." Shen Xun took my hand and said softly.

    "Well, that''s Vera." I looked at Xiao Wei''er who didn''t treat herself as an outsider after coming to the villa. I didn''t care how happy she was and how she came. I was a little helpless.

    Shen Xun didn''t see Weier at all, but also smiled gently. In fact, just now, after they arrived at the food street, they didn''t eat much delicious food. They just lined up to buy a stinky tofu and were taken away by him. Now, naturally, there is still room for other food in their stomach.

    This, he has already prepared, let Chen ma take Wei''er, take out the delicious food for Wei''er, and he himself took me to the roof.

    The rooftop here is the best place to see the night scene. There is Shen Xun''s telescope, a double bed, or two single beds. In fact, there is a small mechanism. The double bed is made up of two single beds. They will move automatically. Just press a button beside the bed.

    This place was made by Shen Xun. Since I left, Shen Xun carefully redesigned it. There are very invisible glass and snowflakes falling on the glass. Finally, they slowly melt into water.

    But with the accumulation of more and more snowflakes, I believe that after dawn, this glass will be covered with a layer of white snow.

    "Unexpectedly, the mechanism on the roof can be made like this." I said with some emotion.

    Many mechanisms have been improved or added. For a time, I was also very curious about these things.

    I pressed a button casually. Unexpectedly, in front of me, those excellent masonry floors suddenly shrank in, revealing a very large swimming pool. The swimming pool is full of water, and the water is still foggy. It seems warm. It''s incredible. I completely thought of how it was made!

 Chapter 262

    "Do you like it?" Shen Xun came up gently, stood beside me and asked softly. "I didn''t expect that in two years, this place could become so incredible. It surprised me." I replied. "Yes." In the past two years, without picking children, he seemed to lack something in his heart. He worked hard to fill the black hole in his heart, but he found that no matter how powerful his group was, it could not make up for the hole in his heart. It was not until he determined that caiyuxin was caier that the hole in his heart felt filled in a little bit. Qiao Yu is walking on the beach, which is the largest and most beautiful beach in the imperial capital. At the same time, Shen Xun''s villa is also very close to here. Therefore, when Qiao Yu looks back, he can just see that Shen Xun and caiyuxin are standing on the rooftop. However, they are not looking at the sea at the moment, but have been working on the things on the rooftop. Shen Xun never took her to that place. She even said she wanted to go there, but he refused. Therefore, every time, she can only stand by the sea, raise her head, look at the roof from a distance. But unexpectedly, Shen Xun took the jade heart with him.

    Yes, how can I forget that Caiyu heart is Qi caiah, the woman who has always been in brother Xun''s heart, an irreplaceable woman.

    But the more it was like this, it would make her hate more and more. With a pair of eyes, she stared at the woman wearing thick clothes on the roof, and then immediately hid.

    They can see them and they can see themselves. They can''t be found by them and their thoughts.

    I felt as if someone was staring at me, but when I turned around and looked around, I found nothing. Maybe I thought too much, so I turned my attention to these facilities on the roof.

    Here is a reclining chair that can lie down. There is a button on the reclining chair. After pressing that button, an umbrella will appear automatically. You can cover it with this umbrella whether it is sunny or rainy.

    Life can be enjoyed to this extent. I''m afraid everyone can''t dream like this even if they dream.

    Tonight is probably the happiest and most secure time in recent years.

    All along, I didn''t want to compound. Unexpectedly, I finally returned to Shen Xun.

    However, I still have many things to finish. For the time being, I can''t disclose my real identity and my relationship with Shen Xun.

    Therefore, I have to live as a jade heart for some time.

    Before, Sheng Yunyang was asked to find a family surnamed CAI for himself and arrange his identity. At that time, he just wanted to get rid of Shen Xun''s suspicion of himself, but now, it''s different.

    At noon on the first day after Christmas, there was another uproar.

    A message that came out of nowhere on the Internet was written on the blog. That message was actually about my real identity!

    Many people posted the content to the microblog, and it was also posted to the screenshot.

    Many people didn''t expect such a message.

    It says: caiyuxin is Qi Cai, who has been dead for two years. At the same time, she is also Shen Xun''s wife and the eldest lady of Qi''s group!

    It''s just a simple sentence, but it contains too much information.

    My eyebrows are tightly screwed together. Looking at this content, there are no less than a thousand comments at the bottom, and they are even increasing.

    "True or false, a dead man has died for two years. Now I tell you, Caiyu heart is the dead man?"

    "Two people look very similar except for their eyes. They don''t look like each other at all, okay?"

    "Who knows, many people have cosmetic surgery these days."

    "I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I only know that there are a lot of black materials in the jade heart. They float silently."

    .......

    Few people know my true identity at all, but why did this happen and who sent this content.

    However, there is no doubt that this person must be his own enemy.

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xun was in a good mood. He didn''t have insomnia last night, and he made three achievements every day.

    The two of them slept together on the rooftop last night, but they didn''t do anything special.

    I got up earlier than Shen Xun, so I went downstairs early to see Wei''er. When I was sitting at the table for breakfast, the assistant sent me a wechat and asked me to go to the microblog. After opening the microblog, many people also love me. Only then did I know about it.

    Seeing that I haven''t spoken and staring at my mobile phone, Shen Xun frowned and took my mobile phone in one hand.

    "Ah." I turned my head and subconsciously reached out to grab my mobile phone, but when I saw Shen Xun, I immediately stopped the action.

    After reading those contents on the microblog, Shen Xun was angry again. He dared to plot against his own people three or four times. Did the people behind the scenes live impatiently?

    Even if I don''t know the big background behind Caiyu heart, there are many places very close to him just because of the gossip with him. For this reason, no one dares to touch her easily.

    But I didn''t expect that the news on today''s microblog is so excessive. It can be black at ordinary times, but this is really beyond.

    He returned my cell phone, touched my head and whispered, "you eat first. I''ll deal with it."

    "No." I just opened my mouth and refused.

    When he heard it, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.

    I know whether Shen Xun wants to help me or sincerely. It''s really good to have Shen Xun behind it. However, it doesn''t mean that Shen Xun can help himself in such a timely manner every time there is a danger.

    We have to deal with this matter by ourselves. We can learn to deal with it by ourselves. In this way, we can also give Shen Xun a less job. He has such a big career now. I''m afraid it has taken a lot of effort. How can he work again for his own affairs?

    Moreover, I have decided to come back this time to stand on the high peak with my own efforts. Now these contents on Weibo are just one of the tests on the peak. If I can''t even pass this test, how can I achieve such a difficult goal?

    "Bang!" The apple on the big screen fell to the ground and made a sound. Fan Shiyin sat by the bed, looking at the front with incredible eyes.

 Chapter 263

    Picking jade heart is Qi Cai? How is that possible!

    Fan Shiyin kept thinking in her heart, and her mind constantly emerged the contents she had just seen on her microblog.

    Those eyes were very surprised when I first saw her.

    I don''t quite believe that in this world, how can there be a pair of eyes that look like this?

    "No, I have to find caiyuxin and ask clearly." No matter whether Caiyu Xin is Qi Cai or not, he always thinks of Qi Cai because of the eyes of Caiyu Xin. In addition, the relationship between Shen Xun and Caiyu Xin.

    Isn''t it that the man only likes Qi Cai in his heart, but in the end, why did he have an affair with CAI Yuxin?

    Moreover, instead of clarifying, it spread more and more fiercely, which is definitely not Shen Xun''s style.

    In the past, it was not that there were no artists. They deliberately copied their affair with Shen Xun in order to get attention. In the end, they were blocked by the entertainment industry.

    Jiang Rumo naturally saw this content. All along, she has been investigating the matter of caiyuxin. Even if huohuan just started to get better with herself two days ago, however, the identity of caiyuxin always made her feel curious and confused, and there was a glimmer of danger, but she didn''t expect to see this content when reading microblog today.

    Is it wrong to conduct a survey before?

    Qi Cai died as like as two peas. Actually, she had never seen Qi''s corpse. What''s more, she had never heard of her half sister. In addition, she had no eyes.

    Isn''t that ridiculous?

    I don''t know how Huo Huan will react after seeing this content.

    She doesn''t want Huo Huan to see these contents. Although Huo Huan is good to her now and is ready to receive her heart, it''s also because Qi Cai doesn''t exist. However, if Qi Cai is really the heart of jade mining, it means that Qi Cai has come back. Can Huo Huan be so good to himself? Will he abandon himself, Where''s yucaixin?

    She was really worried. She was very confident in everything, but she became very insecure in Huo Huan''s feelings.

    If I had met Huo Huan earlier, I don''t know if the ending would be different.

    Huo Huan came down from upstairs and came to Jiang Rumo''s back. Jiang Rumo didn''t notice it.

    Until Huo Huan pretended to cough twice, Jiang Rumo was frightened back by the sound. Looking at the handsome and tall man in front of her, she didn''t care about her image. Anyway, Huo Huan was very together. In private, she had no image to speak of.

    She rushed directly into Huo Huan''s arms and wrapped her hands around Huo Huan''s waist.

    Huo Huan was shocked by her reaction. What''s the matter with her? Slightly frowned, lowered his head, looked at Jiang Rumo whose side face was close to his chest, and gently asked, "what''s the matter with you? You were surprised, and your face was a little bad."

    "Huo Huan, don''t leave me, OK? Don''t leave me." Jiang Rumo''s anxious tears fell down, full of worry.

    Although she was not sure whether caiyuxin was Qi Cai or not, she was still afraid. If Qi Cai didn''t die and if Qi Cai came back, would Huo Huan leave her?

    No, she can''t accept it.

    After Huo Huan was kind to her, she was even more trapped in a situation that could not extricate herself.

    Huo Huan didn''t understand what was going on with Jiang Rumo. He also hugged Jiang Rumo. It was the first time he saw Jiang Rumo look so pathetic and sad. Although there had been similar before, they were not as good as today.

    Listen to her tone, as if she was afraid that she would leave her.

    Perhaps, she thought too much. After she thought about it, she decided to stay with Jiang Rumo all the time.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Huo Huan patted her on the back and said softly.

    "Well, what if it''s Qi Cai? If Qi Cai is still there, will you leave me?" Even if Huo Huan just said that, she still didn''t have that confidence. She knew how deep Huo Huan liked to pick jade at the beginning. She even didn''t hesitate to abandon her family. If she didn''t use means at home, she also worked hard. I''m afraid Huo Huan is no longer in the Huo family, let alone by her side.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Rumo would ask this question. He was stunned and silent.

    He didn''t know how to answer the question.

    If caier comes back, what will he do? Break the engagement with Jiang Rumo and stay with caier?

    However, Jiang Rumo, who has not yet dissolved her engagement, has been so frightened that she has no sense of security. She often feels sad by herself. Is it more painful after dissolving her engagement? Somehow, I don''t like seeing Jiang Rumo like that.

    Caier is the one I like. I always wanted to marry caier. At the beginning, I was so poor that I could be with caier forever.

    It''s just a pity that fate makes people, and things will develop into what they are now.

    Seeing that Huo Huan had never answered this question, Jiang Rumo''s eyes darkened again.

    Corners of the mouth, also couldn''t help mocking the hook.

    It''s ridiculous that I should ask this question directly.

    Jiang Rumo, he once said that he would fulfill his husband''s responsibility, but he would never give his heart to himself.

    How can he? Because he is open and better to himself, he thinks that he can go to his heart and let him give his heart to me?

    Look now, after asking this question, Huo Huan hasn''t said a word, which shows that he can''t forget Qi Cai all the time.

    If the jade picking heart is really Qi Cai and Huo Huan, are you going to go with her?

    But it doesn''t seem right.

    What did Jiang Rumo think of again? She recalled what had happened before. Since caiyuxin appeared, she had never had anything with Huo Huan. Looking at Huo Huan, she didn''t look like a lover or friend. Instead, she was very close to Shen Xun.

    At first, they were a couple. They were about to be together. They appeared and separated them.

    Qi Cai likes Huo Huan. If Qi Cai is the heart of jade picking, why doesn''t she wander around in front of Huo Huan and make a lot of noise with Shen Xun?

 Chapter 264

    As soon as the idea came out, Jiang Rumo began to understand it again. Forget it, let''s continue to investigate first and see who Caiyu heart will contact.

    If the jade picking heart is really Qi Cai, then she will still contact the people in the past.

    "Mom, what are you looking at?" A two-year-old child ran over with his two short legs. The woman sat on the bed and looked at the mobile phone. His small head also leaned over. A pair of big black eyes stared curiously at the mobile phone screen.

    "Good chess, go and play by yourself first." Xiaoxiao was shocked and incredible. When she saw Qi Lianqi, she recovered her mother''s appearance.

    After settling in Qier, Xiaoxiao called Qi Chengxin again. Qi Chengxin is Qi Cai''s cousin. Now he works in Qi''s enterprise to help Luo Yuxian run the company.

    Although Qi Chengxin is reluctant to help Luo Yuxian, Qi''s enterprise is still owned by the Qi family after all. He can''t make personal grudges on business.

    Otherwise, this will affect the development of the subsidiary company.

    "Hello, Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter?" It was already more than one o''clock at noon. Qi Chengli was eating in the canteen of the company.

    "I saw on the microblog that someone said that caiyuxin is Qi Cai! This content has been crazy!" Xiao Xiao said in a very anxious tone.

    They don''t know about the jade heart. They just think that the eyes are very similar to Qi Cai. They once thought about whether the jade heart is Qi Cai. However, they are only similar in eyes. In other places, they are not very similar. Moreover, the jade heart is younger and more beautiful than Qi Cai.

    "The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. Caiyuxin is a newcomer and very popular. I''m afraid someone wants to black her. But it involves our caier, which is a little too much." Qi Chengxin frowned, in a very unhappy tone.

    Caier is gone, but someone is spreading rumors about her. Once he hoped that the jade heart was Qi Cai, but if the jade heart was really Qi Cai, why didn''t she come to them?

    She has been in China for so long, but she hasn''t come to them yet. Maybe they all think too much. Caiyu heart is not Qi Cai.

    "But I still hope it''s true."

    Xiaoxiao''s voice was choking. She wanted to pick her son. In the past, she and caier were the best sisters. Finally, she married caier''s cousin. It can be said that the relationship was even higher. However, she didn''t expect that that kind of thing happened before she had just married and had no time to continue to get along with caier. As a best friend, she really felt very uncomfortable. Up to now, And very painful.

    Just arrived at the gate of Xingyao media company, a group of reporters had been waiting there for a long time.

    From seeing the hot news on the microblog, caiyuxin was originally a newcomer who received great attention. Naturally, they all wanted to interview the content of the microblog.

    "Caiyuxin, please tell me, are those things on the Internet true?"

    Before reaching the door, the reporter crowded up by himself. One of the reporters pushed hard in front of me, took the microphone in his hand, and then put it to my mouth.

    "Excuse me, please. Thank you." Assistant Lin Xiaofeng said to the reporters, holding out his hand and gently pushing the people, trying to make a way for me.

    However, reporters are really terrible. We just add three people in the sky. How can we compare with more than a dozen reporters?

    "Caiyuxin, is the content on today''s microblog headlines real or deliberately framed?"

    "Yes, would you please say it?"

    "Please tell me."

    A group of reporters have been interviewing around this topic, and some people have moved out the original things.

    "Caiyuxin, please tell me if you are on the top of Shen Xun." The reporter asked sharply.

    I''m really a little impatient with these reporters, but I can''t help it. This is the entertainment industry.

    "Well, since you want me to answer so much, please ask directly." Today, I just came to the company to see the production of TV dramas. Unexpectedly, I caught up with the situation of being surrounded by reporters.

    "Caiyuxin, excuse me, is the content on the microblog true?"

    "How can I answer this question?" I put my hands around my chest, raised my eyebrows and said.

    "If my answer is true, but it seems that there is nothing like her except in my eyes. If the answer is not, you won''t believe it. Because you don''t believe it, you will continue to ask me and pursue your so-called truth." I went on, a little tough.

    After answering the question, many reporters were silent.

    However, among these journalists, there is always no lack of people whose brains turn quickly.

    A moment later, a reporter suddenly said a sentence: "as long as you can give evidence that Qi Cai is not good?"

    After hearing this, many reporters also felt that it was reasonable.

    The headline on the microblog is really hot.

    Who is Qi Cai? There are several reporters who are still very clear, not clear, but this is linked with Shen Xun. It is another newcomer with a special topic. Other reporters will also check about Qi Cai. Qi Cai had an accident on the plane two years ago, and Shen Xun buried her in the most luxurious cemetery, which has been spread all over the world.

    As long as you search the Internet, you can find it.

    It turned out that Qi Cai was Shen Xun''s wife. Shen Xun''s favorite woman died two years ago.

    So, if Qi Caixin were to be caiyuxin, it would be really magical. The reason why the star road is so smooth is that Shen Xun has known that caiyuxin is his wife, so he keeps going through the back door, including playing the first fairy tale. Is it also because of the back door? Is it because of the back door that we got such a powerful advertising spokesman?

    So, no matter how arrogant the jade mining heart is and suppress the elderly, those people are helpless and can''t fight back!

    Qi Cai, who has disappeared for two years, appeared in the public''s view with her new identity of jade mining heart after returning home. The rich family daughter became a Popular Newcomer in the entertainment circle. This change is really big enough, which has not only attracted the attention of the entertainment circle, but also the attention of the celebrity daughter.

    "Evidence?" With a "puff" smile, I glanced at the reporters around me.

 Chapter 265

    As for the evidence, she had already figured out what the evidence was, but she only needed Sheng Yunyang to help find it.

    "I have my own family. I know many people can''t find my background, so some people don''t like me and take the opportunity to make up this kind of public opinion by taking advantage of the way I look like Qi Cai''s eyes. But I''m really sorry. Before long, my family will come to China and appear in the public eye." I curled my lips slightly, showed a confident face and made a complete impression Not afraid of the headlines.

    When the reporters heard my answer, they saw that I was not affected by this headline, either because my acting skills were too good, or, as I said, because someone deliberately made up this excuse by taking advantage of the similarities between caiyuxin and Qi Cai.

    They looked at each other. When they didn''t think of anything else to say for a while, I took the opportunity to continue to say, "it''s no use standing here and blocking me all the time. I''ve already said what I should say, and I''ll talk about the rest later. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Please let me go. Thank you."

    Finally squeezed out of the press and entered the building of Xingyao media.

    Reporters are terrible, like a group of flies, buzzing in their ears.

    "Why are you so late?"

    After entering the later production room, I heard Ding Yanyan''s dissatisfaction.

    The director said that all people must come to show you the post Trailer.

    Ding Yanyan also saw something about the microblog. She was very upset that caiyuxin was close to Shen Xun, but she didn''t expect that caiyuxin was Qi Cai''s absurd thing on the Internet, which made her really incredible.

    After thinking for a while, she didn''t know whether it was true or false. All she knew was that whether Caiyu Xin or Qicai was related to Shen Xun, the same person or different person, they were their own enemies anyway.

    Therefore, although she was shocked at the beginning why such content broke out, there was no other response. Unlike others, she wanted to find out the identity of caiyuxin, but to force caiyuxin out of the entertainment circle.

    Caiyuxin hasn''t been honest about her real identity. She''s afraid that her family is too good, so she doesn''t dare to say it. She''s afraid of being hacked. What''s the bad reaction?

    Ding Yanyan looked at me contemptuously, then took a golden pose and sat in a chair.

    The director saw me coming and asked me to sit with them. When Jiang Rumo came in, her eyes had been looking at me. She didn''t know what the situation was. Her eyes turned back and she just smiled and nodded.

    I also respond politely.

    After sitting down, the director also began to play the promotional film. All our thoughts and eyes shifted to the big screen in front of us.

    The big screen is as big as the cinema.

    When the trailer is played for the first time, it can always attract people to watch it quickly.

    On the big screen, a simple introduction appears first. The page of introduction is not as handsome and beautiful as other productions. It is plain and has a bit of momentum. The first person to appear is the female owner Bai Qianlian, who was despised by everyone because of her appearance, followed by Bai Qianxin''s frame up and the slander and injury of others. After that, there is a beautiful page title, What appears is that Bai Qianlian meets the male Lord Tingyin Jun, which is romantic, happy and sweet, followed by the love triangle, Bai Qianlian, Tingyin Jun and Bai Qianxin. There are other supporting actors who like the people in the love triangle.

    Then, there is the mysterious finale. The finale does not directly indicate, but it probably plays a little content, which can be thought-provoking.

    It took the director and the screenwriter a long time to deal with it. First of all, we should do a good job in the post-processing of the whole play, and even look for some help in shooting. If we find the help, we should deal with it in time, and then select the plot for editing. After editing, we should make the page title, and then use the software to merge.

    The whole process is very complicated. A short few minute trailer took many days and nights to make.

    After making it, you need to let Shen Xun have a look at it first. Shen Xun can look at it. Next, you need to show them the content and want to know if they have any good suggestions. This is also a different approach of Xingyao media.

    The people who participated in the TV series were all looking at the content on the big screen. Although it was only a few minutes, it was shocking enough.

    When acting, if you want to impress others and have feelings for the play, you must first be satisfied with the role of the play. It is worthy of Xingyao media. When filming, there is always a looming pressure, which leads to their continuous improvement of acting skills. Even the old actors still don''t reach the level of perfection, But they found that in this play, their acting skills are much better than those in the past!

    When the video was over, they didn''t come back.

    These dramas are deduced by them, and the plot is basically known. However, they have been looking forward to watching this TV series and want to see the complete TV series, including the post-processing inside.

    The post-processing just now is also completed by the director and the screenwriter with their heart. They can completely dump the fifty cents special effects for countless streets!

    The special effects in it will be gorgeous when it is gorgeous, and will not make people feel very boring when it is dull. It''s really powerful enough.

    "Well, after watching this trailer, are you still satisfied?" The director asked with a smile.

    For this trailer, he is very sure that the people here can''t put forward any better suggestions.

    As long as the trailer is approved this time, the trailer can be released directly tomorrow. On January 1, the fairy tale TV series will be officially staged.

    "As for the trailer, if you have any suggestions, you can just say that it is limited to now, because it will be released tomorrow, and the time is relatively short." The screenwriter also continued to remind.

    Both eyes were on the actors to see if they had any suggestions.

    They all looked at each other and talked about the trailer just now. They thought it was perfect. They couldn''t think of where to modify it.

    Including me, I don''t think there is anything to modify in this trailer, so I just sit quietly and don''t say a word.

 Chapter 266

    At the same time, I also believe Shen Xun''s vision. Since he thinks there is no problem, there is really no problem.

    After a while, no one put forward any suggestions. The director and the screenwriter were also very happy. No one put forward suggestions. That is, the trailer they edited together this time is very perfect. It is perfect at all.

    Next is the opening song and the ending song.

    The music of the opening song is sung by me. With the MV of the fairy tale, every word and every picture in front of me are so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    Everyone is dementia, too.

    After the whole process was over, the director turned off the big screen and came to me, He patted me on the shoulder and said, "you have performed very well since shooting the fairy tale, but you have been blackened by the outside world because of playing the heroine and other scandals. I believe your fame will be better and better after the trailer of the fairy tale is broadcast."

    "Thank you, director." I stood up and bowed deeply in front of the director.

    Although when I was a trainee, the course of learning filming was also very in-depth, but when I was really filming, there were still many deficiencies. Although my acting skills were good, there were still some places that were not done in place. Thanks to the help of the director and screenwriter, I could make my first starring TV series so perfectly displayed in front of the public.

    Constantly adding black materials to my body, but some are true. However, I disdain to explain those. I want to stand at the peak of the entertainment industry. Although public opinion will harm people, I stay in a media where public opinion can''t affect me. Therefore, I don''t need to explain so many things. What I need is to be broad-minded and bring my works to everyone, Get the recognition of everyone. In this way, I can walk into the mountain faster from the peak.

    After everything was finally over, I received a new call. The phone number was a little strange. After connecting, it turned out to be Ling Luoyan''s.

    "Hello." There have been too many things recently. If Ling Luoyan hadn''t called, I''m afraid I would have forgotten this person''s existence. Including, I haven''t seen the shop that Ling Luoyan gave me for a long time. Anyway, I don''t care about the operation of the shop. I hired a reliable person who is in charge of it. As long as I remit some money to me every month.

    "Long time no see. I want to talk to you about something." Ling Luoyan said with a little ruffian spirit.

    "What''s the matter?" I asked curiously.

    "About TV series, Tianyu media''s new drama intends to find you as the heroine. What do you think?"

    "Heroine?" I''m a little surprised. The first TV play has played a heroine. Will the second play play a heroine?

    But we have to look at the script to be sure. Only when the script is good, a newcomer can play a good trick. The plot is good. It will only be red and will not be black. It''s too terrible.

    "OK, see you when. I need to read the script before making a decision." I said.

    "Well, you can come to Tianyu media now and have a look at the script. If you can, I''m also very welcome to cooperate with you." Ling Luoyan was in a happy mood and her lips were slightly aroused.

    "OK, I''ll be right there." He stood up and hurried towards the door.

    LAN luodanling came over. He hadn''t seen each other two days ago. Today he wants to invite caiyuxin to dinner.

    However, seeing that Caiyu''s heart is in such a hurry, is it because the invitation tonight is going to fail?

    "Are you going out now? Are you free to have dinner tonight?" LAN luodanling stopped in front of me and asked.

    "Well, I''m going out now, in the evening..." After making up with Shen Xun, Shen Xun asked to live in the seaside villa in the future. The seaside villa is also relatively secret. If you don''t investigate it deliberately, most people won''t find that place.

    There is also a small forest on the coast of the imperial capital, and the villa is built in that small forest.

    "In the evening, I have other things to do. I''m really sorry." LAN luodanling is his good friend. He hasn''t been in touch for several days. It''s rare to see him once, and he invited me. However, I can''t agree to his invitation. I''m still a little guilty. Who makes him my true friend.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait for the next time. It''s a long time." Blue Luo Dan Leng smiled and said.

    The distance can''t be pulled in all the time. In this way, you can''t pursue the jade heart at all.

    Alas, LAN Luodan Leng, why do you usually flirt with your younger sister so much that you can''t do anything in front of Caiyu heart? A bit like a pure man, this feeling is very bad.

    When I got on the bus, the wind asked me where I was going. I told them I was going to Tianyu media.

    Both of them were surprised, especially Lin Xiaofeng. He is from the boss, so it''s very necessary to tell the boss about his whereabouts.

    After arriving at Tianyu media, I asked two people to wait for me at the bottom. At this time, Ling Luoyan had received a call from Shen Xun.

    Sitting in the car, Lin Xiaofeng had already received a text message. Lin Xiaofeng told himself that caiyuxin was going to Tianyu media.

    Don''t think about it. Shen Xun knows that it must be Ling Luoyan, who is upset and kind-hearted again.

    As soon as I got to the door, Ling Luoyan hung up the phone, came over with a smile and invited me to go in and find a seat to sit down.

    "Would you like something to drink?" Ling Luoyan sat opposite and asked.

    "No, go straight to the theme. I want to see how the script looks." I opened my mouth with a faint smile.

    I don''t want to waste more time. In my intuition, Ling Luoyan is a man with a heavy mind and doesn''t know this man at all. Therefore, I''d better finish the business quickly. Now, even when I need money, Tianyu media is also a big media. If the script is good, it must be a lot of income.

    "OK." Ling Luoyan smiled helplessly. He was a handsome man standing in front of caiyuxin. As a result, caiyuxin seemed to think that he didn''t exist. He only had business in his eyes. Could it be that his charm was not as big as Shen Xun?

    He was wearing a black shirt, but the buttons of the shirt were only buttoned at the bottom, one or two of them were not buttoned, and the solid chest inside was also looming, which could completely confuse many women, but it was not reflected in Caiyu heart. Was it hard to get, or did he really care nothing?

 Chapter 267

    The reason why he is so interested in caiyuxin is that on the one hand, he thinks caiyuxin is still special. On the other hand, it is because she is Shen Xun''s woman. Her relationship with Shen Xun is very unusual. As long as it is someone or something related to Shen Xun, he will be very curious to explore, and even grab it at all costs.

    If Shen Xun is unhappy, he will be happy, very, very happy.

    Ling Luoyan took out the script from the drawer and showed it to me.

    I picked up the script with a few big characters printed on it. The name of the play is called "youth that year". The first feeling about this name is that it is a literary fan. I don''t know what the plot will be like.

    Turning to the first page of the script, I directly wrote the brief introduction of all the characters. The heroine is called Ouyang Tiexin, who was born in the poor Ouyang family. The Ouyang family was originally a very rich family, but because of someone''s framing, the Ouyang family went bankrupt and fell from several generations of famous nobles to slum level families.

    The Ouyang family, who became poor, soon gave birth to Ouyang''s iron heart. The Ouyang family has always been bitter about what happened at the beginning. Ouyang''s century old foundation can''t be destroyed in this way. They are unwilling.

    Ouyang''s iron heart, iron heart, is to hope that the daughter in the future will not be too soft. Their hopes are pinned on her daughter. They hope that her daughter has an iron heart, but it backfires. Her daughter is naturally too kind and fell in love with Lin HaoChen''s son, the hero Lin Yimiao, in high school, so no matter how to tell her about those things, She always felt that there was no need to do that. When is the time for retribution? Rare is enough. Besides, to recapture the company, it was originally so huge. Now they are penniless. How should they recapture it?

    Until the man''s father Lin HaoChen learned a secret by the woman''s father, the woman''s father tried every means to steal an important document. With this document, he can easily move to Lin HaoChen and recapture the original Ouyang group.

    But unexpectedly, this matter was also known by Lin HaoChen. In order not to let the owner''s father reveal it, Lin HaoChen deliberately created a car accident and killed the owner''s parents.

    After the hostess learned that, she went to the hospital. Her father told Lin HaoChen that she had done it deliberately. The documents in her hand had been taken away by him, and her father could only tell her that important thing orally. Finally, both her parents died, leaving only the hostess and her grandmother.

    In the face of this turning point, no matter how she felt before, how unnecessary those revenge were. At this moment, she also deeply felt the pain of loss. The business was passed down from generation to generation by the family, especially in her father''s generation. Her father worked hard and devoted almost all his efforts to it, but was betrayed by her sworn brother Lin HaoChen, It was her parents who took away her name from the company. Now she could not see her father and mother. She could not take away her own name from the company. Now, she could not see her father and mother. She could not take away her own name, When she came back again, she was no longer the girl she used to be. She became flirtatious, mature and cruel. In order to revenge, she also did many wrong things, and finally led to the death of the man''s parents.

    The final result is that the female owner has the child of the male owner, but she is unwilling to return to the male owner and recall that year''s youth. Perhaps in this life, the three-year youth in high school that year is the best period of time. The female owner gave the child to the male owner and the whole Ouyang group to the male owner. She left without saying goodbye. When the male owner kept looking for the female owner, it took seven or eight years, but she found that the female owner had already disappeared.

    The reason is for revenge. The hostess knows that Ouyang group is powerful and it is impossible to complete this thing in a short time with her own ability. Therefore, by chance, she met a middle-aged woman. The youngest son of the middle-aged woman had a heart disease and needed a matching heart for surgery.

    However, due to the special heart, she couldn''t find a suitable heart until the woman found that she matched the child''s heart and learned that the woman''s identity was also very noble. She took the initiative to make a deal with the woman. The woman provided her with the best everything to enable her to fight against Ouyang group. After revenge, she gave her heart to the child.

    However, after the heart is given to others, I don''t have a suitable heart to match. Naturally, I can''t continue to live in the world.

    At the moment of closing her eyes, she smiled, everything was solved, and her heavy burden fell down. She recalled the beauty of that year''s youth and how happy she was with the man at that time. At that time, she was just an innocent little girl, ancient and strange. She often played tricks on the man, but when she was in danger, Men always stand up and stand up.

    At that moment, she muttered to herself, "if we can live another life, I hope we are just children of ordinary people and make an ordinary couple."

    After reading the character profile, the beginning and the end, it was two or three hours before I knew it. It turned out that this plot completely attracted me. After reading it, my tears fell down uncontrollably. Ling Luoyan also sat aside and waited. Unexpectedly, caiyuxin would look at the script so attentively, I also cried.

    He took a piece of paper towel and came to the ground. I took the paper towel and said thank you.

    This new play is a tragedy. Although it is very sad, it is very touching. It is not mindless abuse, but meaningful abuse.

    At the beginning, the hostess firmly believed that she should cherish the life in front of her and there was no need to do anything. After the dispute, however, the other party killed her parents and began to change her character. This place is also a major turning point of the whole plot.

    She likes the man, and does not blame the mistake on the man because his father killed his parents. She is very good at distinguishing right from wrong, but she knows that she will die soon. After completing what she wants to accomplish, she will completely leave the world.

 Chapter 268

    The man also knows how wrong his parents are. Therefore, under the choice, he chooses the woman. No matter what the woman does, he has always been silently helping behind the woman to deal with his parents.

    For him, since he has done that kind of thing, he should consciously repay it. But the woman''s attitude towards herself gave him a headache. The third year hostess disappeared and finally appeared. He used strong means to keep the hostess, but she was not the innocent little girl before. Her mind was very smart. No matter how to catch her, she could slip away skillfully.

    On the whole, the play is very good and I like it very much. I just like it myself, but if I want to participate in the TV play, I also need Shen Xun''s consent. Only when Shen Xun agrees, can I officially sign a contract and be the heroine of the play.

    "How''s it going?" Ling Luoyan has been paying attention to caiyuxin''s expression and wants to know caiyuxin''s opinions on the script, but they can move caiyuxin to cry. He thinks there should be no problem.

    "Well, I like it very much. As long as Shen Xun agrees, there will be no problem." I nodded to Ling Luoyan.

    Seeing that caiyuxin agreed, Ling Luoyan laughed and caiyuxin agreed. As long as caiyuxin agreed and joined the crew of the script, he can often have the opportunity to visit caiyuxin and get closer to caiyuxin. Shen Xun, who has such a strong desire for possession, is afraid that he will be very unhappy. At that time, the two will quarrel again, Then, after shooting again and dispersing, Caiyu heart must be his own.

    I didn''t know Ling Luoyan would think so. In my eyes and heart, I have been occupied by this script. I like this script very much and I want to play. I think this script is so similar to me.

    I am also a daughter, but I am also a loser. Even now, I can''t show my true face. I just want to hide my identity and wait for the day when I have the ability to recapture Qi''s group and make Qi Chengli and Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter feel bad! Thinking of this, my eyes flashed a cruel calendar unconsciously. Ling Luoyan also caught the cruel calendar. There will be something in everyone''s heart. Looking at the cruel calendar of caiyuxin, who was born in a collusive family, I also roughly know what it is. Caiyuxin must not be born in a common family. She is also a person with a story.

    After walking out of Tianyu media, I don''t want to go anywhere. I still hold a contract in my hand, which is the contract for signing the script. Take it back. As long as Shen Xun signs his name, I can also play the heroine of the play.

    Back in the villa, Shen Xun hasn''t come back yet. Today is also Monday. Weier went to school. When she came back, she became her own little teacher as usual and quietly watched the homework written by her classmates in the room.

    Sitting in the living room, I just took a general look at the plot in Tianyu media. Now at home, of course, I devote myself to watching the play and feeling the content.

    I don''t even know when Shen Xun came back. When I found out, he came over by himself, raised my little head with his big hand, kissed me, looked at me seriously, spoiled and touched my head, looked at the thing in my hand. As soon as he entered the door, he found that I looked at the thing in my hand very attentively, He also became curious.

    "What are you looking at?" Shen Xun asked.

    "This is the invitation of Tianyu media to me to play their heroine." I replied.

    Shen Xun frowned slightly. He knew this, but he didn''t think that the woman he liked really wanted the next play.

    Although he didn''t ask, he already knew when he entered the door and looked at the every move of Caiyu heart and the eyes deeply attracted.

    He has a competitive relationship with Ling Luoyan. He goes to play their play. He knows how good caier''s ability is. At that time, I''m afraid it will bring a lot of income to their company because of this play.

    However, if caier likes it, he won''t mind giving profits to a little Tianyu media. He Shen Xun''s ability and how Ling Luoyan does it still can''t catch up. The income of just one script is nothing in his eyes.

    "Well, I want to take part in this play. I like it very much, so can you agree?" I raised my eyes and looked at Shen Xun seriously, full of expectation.

    Caier looks at him so seriously, but his attention is no longer in the script. Caier is very beautiful. Now she is more beautiful than before. All over her body attracts him. He wants her very much, but he knows that it is not appropriate now.

    Therefore, in the end, he can only solve his forbearing fire by kissing me slowly. After loosening me, he nodded to allow me.

    As soon as I heard that he had promised, I was very happy. I was afraid that he would go back on his word. I took out the pen that had already been prepared, put the document on the table, and opened the pen cover for Shen Xun to sign. As long as Shen Xun signed, even if he wanted to go back on his word, there was no chance.

    Shen Xun smiled helplessly at my anxious appearance, so he picked up the pen and wrote his name on it.

    After writing my name, I immediately put the document away with satisfaction.

    Tonight, Shen Xun also decided to cook for Wei''er and me. After dinner, I went back to the room Shen Xun had prepared, lay in bed and continued to watch the script.

    It''s over. Sit in my bed.

    I was a little dissatisfied with his practice and frowned slightly: "Why are you idle?"

    "So I came here to do your job." Shen Xun said with a smile.

    Lonely men and women in the middle of the night, not to mention that this is Shen Xun''s territory. With the words just said by Shen Xun, I immediately stepped back and protected my chest with both hands. NIMA, do you want to be so evil? I scolded secretly in my heart.

    Seeing my reaction, Shen Xun reluctantly rubbed his temples. They are husband and wife. Why is it like he is raping a woman now?

    However, although he has a heart, he can''t do such a thing. The future is long. The temporary hardship and forbearance is to do enough at one time in the future!

 Chapter 269

    "You don''t have to be like a lion?" Shen Xun asked with an eyebrow.

    "What are you doing in my room in the middle of the night?" I asked warily.

    "I have something to ask you." Shen Xun asked seriously.

    "What''s the matter?" I looked at him and asked.

    "I want to ask about Vera. What''s the relationship between Vera and you?" Shen Xun asked softly, looking at me tightly.

    I asked about Vera. Yes, I''ve made up with Shen Xun recently, but because I''m busy with other things, I didn''t expect Shen Xun to ask about Vera''s life experience, so I didn''t think about the countermeasures at all for a moment.

    "I... I, I don''t know." I answered with a guilty heart. My eyes dodged and I didn''t dare to see Shen Xun at all.

    Seeing me like this, Shen Xun knows that I''m lying. The more caier doesn''t want to tell about Weier''s life experience, it shows that there must be something inside about Weier''s life experience. Since caier doesn''t want to say, he won''t ask. However, he will find out what''s going on by himself.

    Without saying anything more, he kissed me deeply on the forehead, took away my script, and said to me, "I''ll take away the script first. Don''t sleep so late. Good night."

    "Hoo"! After Shen Xun left, my heart calmed down. It was just dangerous. I''m really worried that Shen Xun will continue to ask questions.

    If Shen Xun doesn''t believe it, he continues to ask, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.

    The next day, I took the document signed by Shen Xun and came to Tianyu media. Similarly, I asked the air time wind to wait with Lin Xiaofeng at the bottom. I came to Ling Luoyan''s president''s office and gave him the document.

    Ling Luoyan took the document and looked at the signature on it. Yes, the handwriting was indeed signed by Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun''s words can''t be imitated. Even he can''t write Shen Xun''s handwriting. Every time he imitates Shen Xun''s words, he always feels something missing.

    "You are very welcome to join. Today, I will begin to announce that the new play of Tianyu media will start soon." Ling Luoyan reached out and shook hands.

    I shook hands with him and didn''t want to stay any longer. The matter has been completed. I withdrew first.

    Ling Luoyan shouted to me, "what are you doing so fast? You haven''t had breakfast yet. Do you want to join us?" Ling Luoyan warmly invited.

    "No." I shook my head. "I''ve eaten it since I got up in the morning." In fact, I didn''t eat. I just didn''t want to stay with Ling Luoyan.

    After leaving the president''s office, Ling Luoyan''s eyes flashed. Looking at the person who had no back, he returned to the chair with cold and confused eyes.

    It''s really a sad thing that your charm can''t attract jade mining heart.

    He could see that Shen Xun cared about the jade heart.

    However, the fish has not been hooked. He thinks he will not be worse than Shen Xun. Why can''t he seduce Caiyu heart?

    Back on the car, I still remembered the price in the contract just now.

    For this TV play, the first episode of the TV play is about 40 minutes, and the remuneration for the first episode is 500000. For a newcomer, the remuneration for the first episode is so high, which is really terrible, but who makes her pick jade heart, so she has the capital to get the 500000.

    One episode is 500000 yuan. When the whole play is shot, it should earn more than 10 million yuan. However, it is still too little. It will take at least three months to shoot a TV play. If you are working hard, you can only shorten one month. At that time, you can only buy another small shareholder. Therefore, it is still too far from the target. She doesn''t have so much time, She doesn''t know when Qi Chengli will completely give Qi''s enterprise to Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter.

    Fortunately, there''s Shen Xun behind it now, but I don''t know what''s going on with Shen Xun now. Don''t use Shen Xun''s money unless I have to.

    Back in the villa, he sat on the sofa and continued to brush his mobile phone.

    Today''s microblog also exploded.

    First of all, the trailer of the TV series "fairy tale" has finally been released. It is only a few minutes'' trailer, but it contains many highlights and can make people infinite reverie and even arouse strong curiosity.

    In the special effects of TV series, including the acting skills of characters, it has to be said that the lineup this time is very large.

    Just a trailer, released for the first time, has exceeded 30 million hits, but it hasn''t stopped. The trailer is still growing at a very fast rate.

    Under the official website of the microblog "fairy biography", there are a pile of comments.

    Bug with wings: after watching the trailer of the fairy tale, I have no words to describe the mood at the moment. I look forward to the arrival of January 1. I''m going to see the fairy tale.

    1234567: originally, I didn''t like a newcomer to perform such a big IP TV series, but after watching the trailer, I found that I had abandoned the previous concept. Now, I only need the TV series to be broadcast to completely eliminate my resistance to caiyuxin performing this play.

    Very general: the short trailer fully reflects the love and hatred in the fairy tale. The trailer moved me and cried. It seems that I need to prepare a large bag of paper in advance.

    ¡­¡­

    The comments below are basically about the praise of the fairy biography. If there are bad reviews, it may be because they have hired the water army. In the entertainment industry, the most important thing is the water army.

    Next, after the heat reached the afternoon, the microblog exploded.

    First of all, many people are sleeping in the morning, so the people on the microblog are naturally not as many as in the afternoon. Secondly, Tianyu media sent a message that it will start that year''s youth.

    The novel about youth was written by a famous writer five years ago, and I didn''t know it was written by myself. It was only five years ago.

    Because it''s not famous enough, if Tianyu media didn''t publish the writer, I''m afraid some people also because "that year''s youth" was compiled by the screenwriter in Tianyu media.

    Aite, fan Shiyin, Xiao luo''er and some other actors I don''t know very well on the official website of "that year''s youth", and then wrote about the start-up time and I hope you can pay more attention to the TV series "that year''s youth".

 Chapter 270

    "My God, I didn''t expect that the fairy tale has not been released yet. Caiyuxin took over the new play of Tianyu media. The hero here is fan Shiyin, the film emperor in the entertainment industry!"

    "Caiyuxin''s luck and resources are also great. She is the heroine every time, and those old actors have become supporting roles for her."

    "But I think she has the ability to pick jade hearts."

    ¡­¡­

    Today''s microblog is almost all kinds of comments. It''s still the same. There are good and bad.

    "President, what can I do for you?" Shen Xun asked respectfully, standing in the opposite office.

    Shen Xun took out four small transparent bags. There was a label on the surface of each small bag, which was methylethylpropanedine.

    Inside the bag are four hairs of different lengths.

    Shen Xun gave the bag to the Secretary and said to him, "take these four things to the hospital and test the relationship between the DNA of these four hairs."

    The secretary took the four transparent bags suspiciously and put them away carefully.

    The boss asked him to check this. He was really puzzled. He looked into what to do.

    However, he still had to comply with the boss''s order. First, he put down the matter at hand, took the bag, went to the hospital immediately, gave the DNA to the doctor, and said it was an urgent treatment. The doctor told him to come and get the documents in three days.

    The start-up time has been announced. The start-up time is January 2, that is, winter. Since the snow fell on Christmas night, there has been no snow in the next few days.

    Because the response of the trailer was too good, the company decided that the first and second gatherings of the fairy tale would be shown in the cinema, and the tickets were also very cheap. A ticket only cost ten yuan. Many people can afford ten yuan, and they especially want to go to the cinema, because when they watch the drama, they also pursue an atmosphere.

    "Fairy tale" is also the first TV series to be broadcast in cinemas. In order to allow many people to watch it, Xingyao media has contracted a cinema in every place in China, which is convenient for many people and makes everyone more like Xingyao media. The fans on the official microblog of Xingyao media have exceeded 100 million, which is unprecedented, The highest record!

    After all, China''s Xingyao media has only been established for about two years, and the work officially released is also on January 1 next year.

    Many people on Weibo are looking forward to the broadcast of the fairy tale. At the same time, they have been paying attention to the news of that year''s youth.

    Many people know that caiyuxin is going to shoot this play, and that Tianyu media is a big media second only to Xingyao media. The play will not be bad, so they go after the novel first.

    Including me, I''ve completely become a housewife these days. I''ve handed over all the things about picking up and seeing off Vera to Kong Shifeng.

    I trust him very much. Therefore, when I am free, I can study the script well.

    Stay in the room every day to ponder the look and action of the characters, as well as the serious recitation of the lines. From time to time, let Chen Ma cook some delicious food for me and send it to my room. There are delicious food and more power!

    Time passed very fast and fleeting. It was January 1st.

    January 1st is a day that many people are looking forward to, because "fairy tale" is going to be broadcast.

    There are only 100000 tickets in each place. Some people run to grab tickets from other provinces without grabbing local tickets. Obviously, they can continue to watch TV dramas for free the next day. There are always people who make so many twists and turns in order to pursue the atmosphere.

    However, I am also very curious about the atmosphere of the cinema. Therefore, I have already ordered four tickets for air time wind. I, air time wind, Lin Xiaofeng and Wei''er are really sorry for those who didn''t grab the tickets!

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, I came to the cinema on time. There was half an hour before the broadcast. The four of us sat in the back row. However, I wrapped myself tightly, wearing a hat and scarf covering half of my face. Finally, only one bright eye appeared.

    The curtain glowed white. After half an hour, the curtain finally moved. First of all, it was the MV of the opening song. Before that, there was only a trailer and no more. Therefore, when watching the MV, everyone looked at the painting of each turning point very carefully.

    Because the shooting time is also very strict, every shooting is basically outside, and even set up a studio outside. In order to restore the highest scenery picture and make everyone look, they will not doubt that it was made by the later special effects, and even some people have yearned for that kind of scenery.

    When the first episode was broadcast, many people looked at the big screen seriously, including me.

    In the first episode, Bai Qianlian is an ugly face. That face really makes the audience feel what an ugly woman is, and there are many ugly TV dramas and films. However, in everyone''s eyes, those ugly looks are very normal, and we can''t see where they are particularly ugly, but Bai Qianlian played by Cai Yuxin does make everyone feel ugly.

    Abalone teeth and face still have obvious distortion. Of course, this distortion is also made by the later special effects. It can be seen how powerful the later special effects are. Even this thing has been made.

    This kind of appearance is really ugly to everyone, but they don''t dislike it.

    The beginning of every TV series is very beautiful, and so is the fairy tale. We don''t have much scheming, but we are very simple. Even the female No. 2 Bai Qianxin played by Jiang Rumo is very vivid and vivid.

    In terms of the deductive relationship between sisters, in reality, many people argue about Jiang Rumo and caiyuxin. However, on the screen, the sisters played by the two people make everyone seem to have no sense of conflict. Even many people are wondering whether they thought they were wrong and could perform such a harmonious sister, Maybe the relationship between the two people is not as bad as they think.

    The TV series continues to play, and many people continue to watch it. This fairy tale makes them have a desire to continue to watch it.

    Then came the appearance of tingyinjun played by Shen Xun. At the same time, it is also one of the roles that many people are particularly looking forward to.

 Chapter 271

    Tingyin Jun wears white clothes and his long black hair is simply erect. He has a cold beauty far away from the mundane. If you look at him from a distance, your heart can be crazy for him.

    Everyone has seen the eye play in this place before, but it''s just a fragment. This time, it''s a complete plot, a silent emotion, which is better than the sound, eye play and second kill!

    Because I was attracted by the plot, when I shot, I abandoned myself and completely gave Bai Qianlian a soul. Therefore, when I looked at Bai Qianlian, I was not looking at myself, but as if I was really looking at such a person.

    So, I didn''t notice that the people next to me have changed.

    "Mom, eat popcorn." Vera put her little hand to my mouth, holding a hot popcorn in her hand, and looked at me with big eyes.

    I took the popcorn from Wei''er with my mouth and chewed it gently. This popcorn is very delicious, sweet but not greasy.

    I still want to ask for more. It suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to buy popcorn when I came in. Then, where did Wei''er get the popcorn?

    I turned my head to see Wei''er, but Wei''er stretched out her head to me and motioned me to see the other side of me.

    As a result, I found that the space-time wind sitting on the other side of me had turned into Shen Xun, and the space-time wind had disappeared!

    "Wow, why are you here?" It''s always so silent and frightening.

    "I came to watch TV with you." Shen Xun said solemnly.

    Then he stretched out his hand and put his arms around me.

    Shen Xun didn''t dress up at all. Fortunately, because the TV play was so beautiful, it attracted everyone''s attention. Next to him was Wei''er and Lin Xiaofeng, so no one noticed us.

    Plus the darkness of the cinema, only the big screen is on. Even if you look at us, you may not be able to see it clearly!

    After more than an hour, the TV series is finally over, but some people still have more ideas and talk about going to the second episode tomorrow.

    Including the content broadcast today, it has been spread on the Internet, and even the expression package has come out!

    Take a screenshot of an expression inside me. The expression is a little wronged and low self-esteem. They P wrote it: I know I''m ugly.

    This expression bag was also used by many people to make fun of each other.

    Maybe many artists are very unhappy when they are made into such expression bags, but I am different. People use my expression to make expression bags, which is also a kind of love for me.

    And, just the first and second episodes, many people have been optimistic about Bai Qianlian''s relationship with Ting Yinjun, including the CP of caiyuxin and Shen Xun. The two had an affair before. At that time, they were all bad comments about caiyuxin. Therefore, when they had an affair, many people expressed disgust that caiyuxin deliberately tied Shen Xun, However, after a series of recent activities of caiyuxin on the screen and today''s TV series, some people seem not so disgusted, and some people have even begun to look forward to this pair of CP.

    As everyone knows, Shen Xun has a special favorite. That person is Qi Cai. Unfortunately, Qi Cai died. Shen Xun has never been so close to any woman. Many people think that Shen Xun is going to be widowed and single all his life. They have never heard anything from other women until the emergence of Caiyu heart.

    But a few days ago, an incredible thing happened, that is, I don''t know who said that jade mining heart is Qi mining. If jade mining heart is Qi mining, Shen Xun''s kindness to jade mining heart is also justified. However, when Caiyu heart interviewed, she claimed that she was not Qi mining and that she was still a person with a family.

    The family will come here soon, and we don''t know whether it''s true or false. Therefore, we can only wait until the family of caiyuxin come to prove all this. Now their attention is only on the two TV dramas of fairy tale and youth that year.

    The first and second episodes of "fairy tale" have been broadcast for the first time, and the click through rate has exceeded hundreds of millions. Including tickets, they have also attracted attention in foreign countries. Close to the first two episodes and a trailer, other countries have begun to pay attention.

    The first hit is the UK. Xingyao media has been stationed in the UK for several years and has a very strong reputation. Therefore, the UK will be the first to know the emergence of new dramas by Xingyao media. Even if the new dramas are shot in China, they will be transmitted to the British media for TV broadcasting at the first time.

    On January 2, "that youth" was officially launched.

    At the beginning, it was about the life on campus, that is, the students in senior one entered high school.

    In terms of shooting, Tianyu media also adopts real scenes. The school that came to shoot is one of the highest in the imperial capital. One is the largest and best high school in the imperial capital, and it can also be called an aristocratic school.

    In order to meet the opening day of school, the clothes we wear are also summer. When it is cold, we have to wear short sleeved skirts to shoot. It is absolutely forced to freeze to death. However, in front of the camera, even if it is cold, we can never express it. This is what a professional actor, even an artist, must have.

    It''s always snowy after January, so it''s not easy to shoot on location. There''s not much snow on January 2. The road only needs to be swept.

    "Start shooting, all in position!" The director''s eyes turned to the camera and said to us.

    We all stood in our respective positions and waited for the director to shout.

    As soon as the director shouted, I carried my schoolbag, tied two ponytails and wore the school uniform.

    Ouyang Tiexin''s high school in the role is also the best high school in city a in the play. It is also an aristocratic school. However, Ouyang Tiexin''s performance is very good. He was admitted here in the second place. The top three were admitted to this high school. They can all be free of tuition for three years, that is, they don''t need to pay tuition for three years of high school!

    Ouyang Tiexin is 16 years old. She is still a simple girl. When she comes to such a beautiful environment, she should show her sigh, joy and joy.

    When shooting, you can also play freely and add some actions. If you can make the effect better, the director will also adopt it.

 Chapter 272

    In order to make the role look more vivid and in line with the image of the heroine at this time, I spread my arms, turned around happily under the eyes of the public, and took a deep breath of the fresh air here.

    For the convenience of shooting, the students in the school will consciously cooperate without disturbing, silently when a passer-by, and even some people know that the camera can shoot themselves, so when I made the action just now, they also had a whim to talk about me in the way of pointing.

    Similarly, other roles employed by the crew also play the role of walking on the campus. When they see my action, their heads turn very fast. They add the plot together, which makes the director, the screenwriter and the bystanders a little confused. There is no one to drive most people. The director and the screenwriter who come back to life are also laughing happily. Originally, when selecting actors, the director and screenwriter should also participate, but Ling Luoyan privately asked caiyuxin to play the heroine directly, and there was no audition, which made the director and screenwriter feel unhappy, but now it seems that they also spend the belly of their son with the heart of villains.

    It''s all for the good shooting of the crew, so as long as the actors have good acting skills, it doesn''t matter who the other party is.

    This shot was very successful. The director shouted "Ka", but in order to be in a hurry, I asked the director to continue shooting.

    The next story is that Ouyang Tiexin carries her schoolbag and excitedly goes to the headmaster''s office to report that Ouyang Tiexin was admitted by the previous three. She needs to go to the headmaster''s office and get a document that doesn''t need to pay tuition fees. She just doesn''t know how to get to the headmaster''s office, so she needs to find a classmate and ask how to get to the headmaster''s office.

    Walking on the cobbled road, many people pass by. On the opening day of school, many people will come to the school, carrying big and small bags.

    Just in time, a girl with her head down playing with her mobile phone came up. Ouyang Tiexin gently shouted to her: "classmate, please wait a minute."

    The girl raised her head, looked at the girl with ponytail and sunny smile, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"

    "Excuse me, can you tell me the way to the principal''s office?" Ouyang Tiexin asked politely.

    "Headmaster''s office? That place is a little complicated. It''s hard to say. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Why don''t I take you there." The girl also said very enthusiastically.

    "Thank you." Ouyang Tiexin nodded to the girl and thanked her.

    This scene is also over, and the director and screenwriter feel more comfortable. Both of them have good acting skills and have been through it again. They can go so smoothly soon after shooting. I think it will be easier to shoot in the future.

    However, in order to be in a hurry, I continued to shoot continuously. The next thing is the girl''s self introduction. She is Xu Jiaqian from class 1 and class 2 of senior high school. She was relegated because of her poor grades. Xu Jiaqian, the actor, that is, Xiao luo''er, the second female in this TV series.

    Because Xiao luo''er''s role is not so complex, and her pure image is indeed suitable for acting as students. There is a little lack of acting skills, but it is difficult to see.

    After Xu Jiaqian introduced herself, Ouyang Tiexin simply introduced herself. Xu Jiaqian''s family will be much better than Ouyang Tiexin''s current family. She is the daughter of the Xu family. Xu''s enterprise is engaged in mobile phone business. Now many people like to play mobile phones, and the industry is naturally very hot.

    Because the shooting went very smoothly, at the time of the first shooting, we already had the feeling of a good start. The people behind us seemed to have beaten chicken blood one by one. Everyone worked very hard and seriously. Therefore, today''s task was not only completed, but also photographed a little more. At 4 p.m., everyone finished work early. In order to congratulate the early completion of work, Some people suggested that we might as well go to a dinner party to celebrate the smooth shooting of the first day.

    Many people agreed. Although I didn''t want to participate in this kind of dinner, I couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of others and reluctantly agreed.

    We are all rich people. In the past, we used to spend dinner at the luxurious seven star hotel. Any dish there costs two or three hundred. However, this time, some people said that they were tired of eating there often and wanted something special. Finally, some people said that they might as well do it by themselves.

    Xiao luo''er''s face was stiff when she heard that. She didn''t like to do it by herself. If she didn''t help at that time, she would be gossip, but the process was too tired and dirty.

    However, other people''s opinions were the same. Finally, they decided to do it by themselves. As for the location, it''s better to barbecue on the beach. It''s snowy season. It''s so cold outside. It''s absolutely very comfortable to open fire, have a barbecue and drink some hot wine.

    However, the night barbecue will be more atmosphere, so everyone will go back first. It is agreed that at six o''clock in the evening, they will come to the side of DIDU beach and bring some materials, such as food and tools.

    Until six o''clock in the evening, everyone came to the beach of the imperial capital on time. The fire had already risen and looked very warm and harmonious under the cold starry sky.

    This time, not only the people from the crew came to the barbecue, but also Ling Luoyan from Tianyu media. In addition, Shen Xun also followed up.

    I don''t know what''s crazy about Shen Xunfa. When he came here, everyone was surprised. Everyone was stunned. Looking at him, he was completely a king above them. He was completely out of tune with their environment.

    As for Ling Luoyan, the image of Ling Luoyan is still very good and polite. The two people are like the north and south poles, but the only thing they have in common is that they have a deep mind. Only with a deep mind can they achieve such a high position.

    At a dinner party, the bosses of the two major media came here, which led to a slight depression in the surrounding atmosphere. Even if Ling Luoyan said that he would be like an ordinary person today, but we can''t do it!

    Ling Luoyan and Shen Xun are silent tit for tat when they see each other. In terms of words, they seem to be very polite, but people who have been in the circle for so many years can still detect that something is wrong with them. That''s why they can''t always do it. When they don''t exist, it''s because their aura is too strong, so they have a strong sense of existence!

 Chapter 273

    At the dinner party, some people also took special videos and photos, which were uploaded to the microblog. In this happy crew, many netizens were envied, one by one, and the keyboard mode was turned on at the bottom.

    Ding Yanyan looked at the above content, and she was also unwilling. Her first play was actually a supporting role for caiyuxin. Unexpectedly, before she received her second play, caiyuxin received it first. It was still a heroine''s play. What''s more, it was actually a large-scale youth president play of Tianyu media company. At present, Many people have also read the novel, and the comments on the novel are basically highly praised. Therefore, many people are more looking forward to the TV series. If the TV series is made too well, isn''t caiyuxin''s reputation going to a higher level?

    One night later, the next day, I went to shoot as usual. Early in the morning, I came to the crew to make up. At this time, it was snowing. When it snowed, the weather was not particularly cold. There was a saying: "snow is not cold, chemical cold."

    Still dressed in student clothes, Xiao luo''er also took the initiative to say hello to me. As an elder, treat a newcomer so politely. If it sounds better, it means that Xiao luo''er has a good character. If it''s hard to hear, it means that I play big cards. Instead of being enthusiastic towards my predecessors, I let my predecessors fall in love and stick my cold ass.

    I didn''t pay much attention to Xiao luo''er''s greetings. I glanced at the mobile phone sent here from a distance. It was her character that prevailed. What else do I have to say? Black material is not afraid of many. Ding Yanyan has also used this trick. I really don''t know what''s smart in Xiao luo''er''s mind.

    "What''s the matter? You look so unhappy." Fan Shiyin came over and said softly.

    "Nothing, just seeing people who don''t like you." I shrugged and replied.

    When little luo''er behind him heard this, his face became stiff again, and his hands could only hold tightly. The heroine of the play was still picking jade heart and jade heart, which took away her limelight. One of the spokesmen was not enough, and he came to rob the role that should have been her!

    "I was really sorry last time. I didn''t think you would want the spokesperson so much. If I knew, I would give it to you." Little luo''er ran up again and said shamelessly.

    The last spokesperson? The spokesperson, it seems to be said that Xiao luo''er had already accepted it, but the senior management in the back wanted to cooperate with him. Therefore, Xiao luo''er didn''t know how to play the spokesperson with herself, but she lost the position of the spokesperson because of her own death. Can she still come and say such words now? Does she have amnesia?

    Fan qinger doesn''t know what to do that day, but she doesn''t know what to do.

    "So? I always thought you hated me and robbed your spokesman." I said sarcastically to her.

    When Xiao luo''er heard the speech, his face stiffened again and showed a seemingly reluctant smile: "how can it be? You should have more opportunities to exercise well."

    "Finally climb on your head and press you down, don''t you?" A flash of light flashed across the bottom of my eyes.

    "You don''t have to pretend to treat me well. I know your purpose." With these words, I turned my head and took another look at the agent of Xiao luo''er who was still shooting.

    Xiao luo''er looked at his agent. The agent took off his mobile phone and showed his face. He looked like he didn''t know anything. He said over there: caiyuxin, what are you talking about? I''m just taking a selfie. The scenery here is very good. Why, do you think I''m taking a picture of you? "

    Fan Shiyin also frowned slightly and probably knew what it was. Xiao luo''er was really pure on the surface and had a lot of means behind his back.

    Caiyuxin just said a simple sentence. The agent immediately apologized. Caiyuxin didn''t say what the purpose was. The agent directly said he was taking selfie and didn''t take them.

    That is to say, those just happened were all faked by Xiao luo''er, who asked his agent to record them, and finally uploaded them to the Internet.

    Xiao luo''er''s annoying fly finally walked away. Fan Shiyin looked at me and asked, "are you okay just now? They recorded a video. What are you going to do?"

    "Not how to do." I spread my little hand and said.

    "I''m not going to do anything. I knew they had recorded it early on, so I did it on purpose. She likes to pretend, but I don''t like it. Wait, sooner or later, her true face will be torn off. I just don''t know if the person who tore her mask will be me," I joked with a smile.

    Continue to shoot. Every time we shoot about a rich family, we are always inseparable from the frustrated Cinderella and the rich family childe. The first meeting is always the kind of stupid Oolong event. Because of this event, the two people first slowly form that happy enemy. As soon as they see each other, they see each other very unhappy. They are verbal tit for tat and do something, They also like to fight. Similarly, there are naturally many people who like male masters in school. Therefore, the heroine is naturally warned and provoked by many girls when she is against the male masters in school.

    These contents are the tasks to start shooting today. Xiao luo''er is a little out of shape today. Maybe it is because he has just been affected by my words, so he has to be stuck twice every time he shoots.

    Stuck twice. What does that mean? Wasted my time! I have a special impulse to replace female No. 2. I don''t know what Ling Luoyan likes about Xiao luo''er. There are many capable people in the entertainment industry, but she asked her Xiao luo''er to play the play. The first day was pretty good, but the next day it was opposite to her own needle, so the filming was a little out of shape, and I didn''t know the future cooperation, Can she cooperate.

    "Xiao luo''er, if you think your acting skills are very good, please pass within two, including two. I''m in a hurry and can''t accept your card three or four times." After shooting today, I went to Xiao luo''er and said angrily.

    "I see. I''m sorry." Little luo''er bowed his head a little wronged and said.

 Chapter 274

    "Caiyuxin, you have good acting skills. You can''t ask others for your acting skills?" Xiao luo''er has been in the crew these two days. Because of his pure temperament and getting along well with other actors, they saw that my attitude towards Xiao luo''er was not very good when shooting this morning. Now I''m so bad about Xiao luo''er''s face. It seems that I can''t help it. I came forward as if I was saying a fair word for her.

    However, if you are a smarter person, you can see that Xiao luo''er is just pretending. They don''t bother to manage these things. There are so many such things in the entertainment industry, and they can''t manage them. As long as they don''t affect the shooting.

    Therefore, the people who can help little luo''er may be as good as others.

    "Don''t want to argue so much, just like that. If you can''t play well, you can just pack up and leave."

    I hold my chest with both hands, pick my eyebrows, put on my aura, and don''t bother to talk nonsense. It''s time to get off work. I have to go to Heipi or continue to study the script. I can''t waste my time on unnecessary people. Bitch has its own heaven!

    After filming, life is not so pleasant. In order to earn a high income, it is not enough to rely on filming alone. I''m going to open a shop and use my current popularity to sell things. I should also be able to earn a lot of money.

    It''s just that I don''t know what store to open.

    Yes, I used to have a shop given by Ling Luoyan. Many people don''t know that I''m the boss there, but the business is also good. I got a salary a month, including the cost and a net profit of 100000!

    However, 100000 is indeed a lot for ordinary people, but if it is used to buy the shares of Qi''s enterprise, it is still too much.

    Therefore, I am also thinking hard about what kind of store to build, which will be better and easier to make money.

    .......

    It''s time to start shooting again. This time, the content is the content of the hostess Ouyang Tiexin returning home at the weekend.

    "Start!" As the director shouted to start, we went on with the next shooting.

    In a poor home without fighting, all the furnishings are so single, but for them now, it''s good to have a shelter from the wind and rain, but the original gratitude and resentment, like a thorn, pierced into their hearts, and they can''t let go. Only by recapturing what originally belongs to them, can they calm their hearts.

    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Ouyang iron core changed into slippers, walked into the room and put down his schoolbag.

    Ouyang Tiexin''s father is called Ouyang Yanyu. Ouyang Yanyu sits on the shabby sofa with a mobile phone in his hand. He doesn''t know what he''s brushing. Looking at Ouyang Tiexin''s appearance that is too young and sunny, he frowns slightly. He doesn''t like Ouyang Tiexin''s appearance very much. He gave birth to her to enable her to recapture Ouyang''s family. Therefore, since childhood, He taught Ouyang Tiexin a lot about doing business. Ouyang Tiexin learned a lot, but he didn''t want to do it. He was more reluctant to take revenge. As a result, his relationship with his family was not so good.

    Ouyang Yan Yu didn''t respond to Ouyang Tiexin''s warm greeting, and Ouyang Tiexin''s mother only answered faintly.

    ......

    At noon, everyone began to rest on the set, and the staff also distributed boxed lunch to all the actors. The boxed lunch is still very rich. There are chicken legs and lean meat. I''m a person who doesn''t like meat. If I have meat, I can be more motivated.

    During dinner, fan Shiyin also came to have dinner with me and talked about me while eating. He found that fan Shiyin is still a good person to get along with. He doesn''t have so many shelves. As a popular movie emperor, it''s really rare.

    But, unexpectedly, Xiao luo''er posted it again. It''s really persistent. I don''t understand why Xiao luo''er is so shameless to keep up with it?

    "Caiyuxin, it seems that you like this box lunch very much." Little luo''er did it next to me with a box of lunch and said softly.

    I didn''t pay attention to Xiao luo''er. If Xiao luo''er likes to be cheap, let her be cheap. Don''t pay attention to her. Then she will feel boring.

    "Caiyuxin, I know. You must still be angry about the last time." Little luo''er pursed her lips, looking a little wronged.

    This line seems to have been heard somewhere before.

    Oh, by the way, Ding Yanyan, Ding Yanyan once said similar words. The same flat words are really hot enough to hear in her ears! I continue to ignore her and keep my silence. When she exists like air, I also chat with fan Shiyin from time to time.

    It was not until I finished eating that little luo''er was still nagging. After I threw my lunch box into the dustbin prepared by the crew, I faced up to little luo''er.

    During the whole process of my meal, this woman kept nagging. It seemed that she had something wrong with her and shed tears. Some staff members were confused.

    "Xiao luo''er, do you think I''m too careful about the last time? Sorry, what happened last time? I don''t know."

    "I just don''t like you. I just hope that when we are filming, we can cooperate well, you can take it seriously, and don''t always get stuck because of running."

    "Also, I clearly tell you that I don''t like you, so if it''s not necessary, please keep a distance from me. Don''t always come up and hum in my ear like a fly or a follower. I think what I said is very clear."

    After that, she didn''t look at little luo''er any more, and didn''t notice a trace of evil in the bottom of her eyes. If it wasn''t for getting the role of female No. 2, she wouldn''t bother to pick jade heart.

    "Excuse me." After Xiao luo''er was ridiculed by me, fan Shiyin didn''t say a word, but fan Shiyin is the film emperor and the object that many people want to curry favor with. She can''t make a fool of herself in front of fan Shiyin because of picking jade heart, but just picking jade heart is really not hospitable to herself. Let Xiao luo''er keep it in mind and write it down for her.

    "I didn''t hear a word." Fan Shiyin put away the lunch box and directly stood up and left.

    When Xiao luo''er saw this, the corners of his mouth pulled rigidly. It was also obvious that fan Shiyin didn''t give himself face.

 Chapter 275

    However, she also attributed the reason why fan Shiyin didn''t give face to caiyuxin, because if caiyuxin hadn''t been so arrogant and treated herself impolitely, how could fan Shiyin have seen it and had a bad attitude towards herself.

    Everything is like this because of the jade heart.

    "Caiyuxin never gives face. How can I get close to her?" Xiao luo''er''s face was a little unhappy and complained to Ling Luo Yan.

    "That''s not because you''re useless." Ling Luoyan said with a sinister look in his eyes.

    "Remember, the reason for giving you female No. 2 is to get close to Caiyu heart and stare at her every move. Tell me immediately if anything happens. Be careful. If you are found, I have the ability to block you." Ling Luoyan''s tone was full of threats. He heard Xiao Luoer''s body tremble.

    Little luo''er doesn''t doubt Ling Luoyan''s words. Although Ling Luoyan looks very gentle in the entertainment circle, he is also cruel and ruthless in his work.

    This time, the female No. 2 was obtained by approaching the jade picking heart and reporting every move of the jade picking heart.

    In any case, what I do now has something to do with jade mining heart. I have to do it again, although I don''t want to!

    In the afternoon, I continued to shoot. After shooting a small part of me, I didn''t have my part for the time being. First, I went back to one side and sat playing with my mobile phone. I also took out my bag and turned out a large bag of spicy strips.

    During the filming of the crew, at that time of the midfield segment, I sometimes brush my microblog and have a snack. Sometimes I just go to see the script, but this time I like the script very much, so I finished it long ago. In the thinking of the character, I also slowly integrate with the character to give the character a complete soul.

    "You are so leisurely." Looking at Caiyu''s heart, fan Shiyin came over and joked

    At the same time, it reminds him of seeing Qi Cai in high school. Qi Cai at that time was the same. He liked reading books, but he kept his mouth. He often bought snacks and watched while eating. He walked with something like potato chips and spicy chips in his hand. Sometimes, his eyes were on food, he didn''t look at the road and hit a telegraph pole, He fell to the ground. At that time, when fan Shiyin met Qi Cai for the first time, fan Shiyin quickly ran up and helped Qi Cai up. Qi Cai at that time was really very simple, lovely and silly.

    "We should learn to combine work with rest. If we blindly put time into work, our body will collapse." I said playfully to fan Shiyin.

    "Yes." Fan Shiyin also had no part in the play, and sat down next to me.

    "Sister Xin, I bought you the potato chips you asked for." Lin Xiaofeng ran over with a large bag of snacks in his hand. I told him to buy them.

    I have to make up for it well. That''s the stomach that the trainee can hold back for a year!

    Fan Shiyin looked at a large bag of snacks in front of her. They were all potato chips of various flavors. Suddenly, she was a little incredible. Her eyes were wide open. How could they be so similar?

    In the past, Qi Cai was the same. He liked to buy a large bag of snacks, which also had potato chips of various flavors. Look at the brand of potato chips, it''s kebik!

    I can''t believe whether it''s the same person or not, so fan Shiyin asked tentatively, "why do you like kebik so much?"

    I opened a box of kebik, took out a piece and chewed it in my mouth. When I heard fan Shiyin''s question, I replied solemnly: "because it was endorsed by Jay Chou!"

    In high school, I especially liked listening to Jay Chou''s music, listening to Jay Chou''s music and eating Jay Chou''s cobick. It felt like Jay Chou had been with me all the time. Then, after eating and eating for a long time, I didn''t feel tired, but I liked it more and more, and then I became a true love for cobick!

    Fan Shiyin was even more surprised and fell into silence. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He recalled the beginning.

    The two sat and chatted under the tree. Qi Cai also brought a large bag of snacks. A little girl sat there with a pile of snacks that didn''t match her image.

    At that time, I asked her, "why do you like to eat corbic so much?" He found that the large bag of snacks contained all kinds of cocktails. He didn''t see any other snacks.

    Qi Cai replied with a smile, "because it''s endorsed by Jay Chou!"

    Is it as like as two peas in the world?

    No, it''s impossible. It looks like a coincidence, but those who answer the same line don''t exist at all!

    Caiyuxin must be Qi Cai, but why didn''t she recognize herself? Don''t want to recognize it, or is there any other reason?

    Fan Shiyin''s eyes were too hot. I turned around and looked at him unnaturally. I asked suspiciously, "is there anything on my face? You''ve been staring at me."

    "Oh, no, I''m sorry. Maybe I''m attracted because you''re so beautiful." Fan Shiyin recovered and realized that he had just been impolite. He replied with humor.

    "Thank you very much, but are you ready for the past?" I pointed to the set, looked at him with a smile in my eyes and said.

    "Well, I''ll go first." Fan Shiyin said.

    "OK." I nodded.

    Lin Xiaofeng has been standing in front of them. He can clearly see the interaction. Although he has not been in love, intuitively, fan Shiyin seems to treat his future wife differently.

    No way, the future wife looks too good, so it''s normal for many people to pursue. However, the president of our family is so handsome and perfect that there should be no danger.

    Lin Xiaofeng thought silently.

    It was Shen Xun who told Lin Xiaofeng that after picking jade heart, it was her woman, the president''s wife of all employees.

    Lin Xiaofeng was shocked when he heard about it, but he was relieved when he recalled what the president had asked him to do before, including what the president had done himself. He was so smart that he was so slow to respond to this matter. In this way, he had to take better care of the future wife and never offend the future wife!

 Chapter 276

    Who doesn''t know that the president is a very short protector and offended caiyuxin. No matter whether it''s caiyuxin''s fault or not, it will be others who will be punished!

    "Caiyuxin, look at the microblog. There''s black material about you again." A staff member came to me and kindly reminded me. He looked into my eyes with a little pity and shook his head helplessly.

    Few newcomers are as famous as caiyuxin when they enter the entertainment industry. Two consecutive large-scale TV dramas are heroines. They seem to be lucky on the way, but there are a lot of black materials. Every three or two days, there are black materials about her on the Internet. Being alive and kicking around make complaints about it so hard.

    "What!" Some of the food was dry. As soon as I drank mineral water, I was startled by what the staff suddenly said.

    Nima, let people live!

    "Are you okay?" The staff took out a piece of paper and handed it to me, thinking that I was affected by the black material.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay." I took the paper she gave me and swayed my other hand as I wiped it.

    "Thank you for telling me this." I looked up and said with a faint smile.

    "It doesn''t matter. You should be careful. I''m afraid this method will become popular recently." The staff shook their heads reluctantly and then left.

    I recall in my mind that she said that this means is going to be popular again recently. Blink and blink. What is the latest means? Is it going to be popular?

    Driven by curiosity, I didn''t care about anything. I just brushed the microblog and didn''t read those. I was reading a long article sent by a blogger, so I didn''t notice what happened on the microblog.

    After arriving at the home page, I found that I had been hit by Aite again. When I clicked in these Aites, I only saw a page. This time, there was not only sound, but also picture. Isn''t that the conversation between Xiao luo''er and myself that day? Little luo''er apologized to me with a warm-hearted and non haggard attitude, but I refused, and even didn''t give her a good face.

    I knew Xiao luo''er would use this video for a long time. I thought what had just happened. I opened it at will and looked at it a little. It''s very good. It''s a pity that Xiao luo''er''s agent is not the director of this video technology.

    On the video, Xiao luo''er''s pitiful and pure character is fully reflected. She plays big cards with me and puts on airs. Now in the entertainment circle, there are really many white lotus flowers. Although Ding Yanyan was so angry at her, she is also true. She doesn''t know what''s going on behind her. She also puts on white lotus flowers and helplessly helps her forehead. White lotus flowers are so useful, Pack it yourself?

    Looking back on the time when I came back five years ago, I installed a white lotus in front of Shen Xun and fought with Luo Yuxian. Now I feel like I was, uh, how smart I thought I was to do that. In fact, it''s obviously very boring. It''s not good to tear the white lotus by hand. It''s so complicated!

    Think of the original appearance of pretending to be a white lotus, my heart has been numb. It''s black history, black history!

    Then I turned to the comments at the bottom and the people of Aite himself. Some people speak well and others speak poorly. The public comment according to their own ideas. There is no need to find evidence.

    However, for those who like to distinguish right from wrong, they still keep saying that before there is no full evidence, they can''t say that caiyuxin''s character is not good. The last time about the spokesperson, Xiao luo''er was indeed wrong, and Xiao luo''er should apologize. As for whether others accept it or not, it''s someone else''s own business!

    That''s right. You''re willing to apologize. Isn''t it my own business to accept it or not?

    So, I directly used the large size to praise him under his comments, and even replied to him: what you said is so reasonable. I''ll give you a praise, because a comment can''t praise nine.

    Lin Xiaofeng stood aside, silently stretched out his head and looked at it curiously. When he saw what caiyuxin had done to those comments, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth.

    Caiyuxin not only praised people, but also directly and unscrupulously scolded others with a large size. Some people really scolded hard, which made me very angry, so I took it back. If I didn''t take it back, it was as if I was afraid of her and counselled and shrunk into a ball!

    So, what a coincidence, I went on the hot search again. The reason is that I became hostile to others.

    Theater goers are never too big. They like to coax people to continue.

    People who distinguish right from wrong naturally support my approach very much.

    After that, the director called me to continue shooting.

    I just took off my mobile phone. Time flies. I''ve just wasted all my time in mutual connection. Alas, my sins and sins. I wasted my precious time on impulse!

    This time it''s a play against the hero. In short, it''s a plot with a bit of dog blood. That is, when the heroine is arguing with the hero, the hero breaks the heroine''s bracelet. The bracelet was sent by one of her best girlfriends in junior high school, but she died very early because she was seriously ill. The heroine will become so simple and kind, Among them, she was also influenced by her. She knew her since childhood, went to primary school together, and finally went to the same junior high school together. She stayed in the same class. One week before her death on the second day of the second day of the ninth grade, she gave the hostess a crystal bracelet, which she made by herself.

    She knew that her days were not long, but she was reluctant to give up Ouyang''s iron heart.

    But he was accidentally torn off by the man and fell to the ground. Ouyang slapped the man in an iron hearted atmosphere.

    "Pa!"

    Ouyang''s iron heart was furious. His eyes were full of hate, and his eyes were gradually red, but he had been enduring it.

    By this sudden slap, Lin Qilian was stunned.

    In the past, Ouyang Tiexin only scolded himself verbally and never touched his hand, that is, he would do it from time to time.

    He looked at the stubborn Ouyang iron core. She slowly squatted down, picked up the broken crystal bracelet on the ground like a treasure, put it in her pocket, and ran out without class. At this time, the class bell had just sounded, and the teacher walked in the corridor and passed Ouyang iron core, Looking at her back in confusion, it''s class time now, but what''s the matter with Ouyang iron core now? Is it, by which teacher called to the office?

 Chapter 277

    "OK, card!" The director shouted.

    After stopping shooting, I saw the director''s appreciation, "the performance is good, and it''s still one way. The two didn''t seem to have cooperated before. I didn''t expect that they were so successful in their first cooperative TV series."

    "Director, you always praise me so much. What if I get proud and can''t go over it again?" I spread out my little hand and sighed.

    "Ha ha! Then I won''t give you boxed lunch." The director laughed heartily.

    "Sleeping trough, don''t take you like this! Forget it, go on, we have to cherish time!" I urged the director.

    "Well, let''s go on and start preparing for the next one." The director ordered him to go on.

    Others received the order and began to carry it out.

    The content of the next paragraph is that Ouyang iron heart ran to a relatively quiet corner of the school. At that moment, his forbearing tears finally fell down. He kept staring at the broken crystal bracelet in his hand and burst into tears.

    It seems that Tiexin has never been chased by Tiexin since she saw him in the secluded place. It seems that Tiexin has never been chased by him. It''s the same as that Tiexin has never been chased by him, If time could be repeated, he would not argue with her. In this way, the crystal bracelet would not be broken.

    Ouyang''s iron heart is pure and naive. It''s just a superficial phenomenon. No one knows how much pressure and pain she bears in her heart.

    When she was young, she was taught by her parents to take back the company. She was unwilling, and her parents ignored her. Since childhood, she rarely received paternal and maternal love. She looked at other children every day. She was picked up by her parents and treated with their care and consideration. However, she was always alone and stood in a corner of the school with a schoolbag on her back.

    Until the fourth grade, after Wang Huimin turned here, she became a good friend with herself. She was the only one who knew herself best. Unfortunately, Wang Huimin''s health was always bad. Finally, she left herself completely in the second year of junior high school.

    She is like a person who has no relatives or friends. Living in this world seems to be just a tool to recapture the company.

    But she still seems to be happier and let herself be optimistic, but why is the reality so cruel? Why is the only thing left to you by your best friend broken?

    She laughed at herself. Should she not have come to this world, or should she have done it according to her parents'' thoughts?

    However, every time she thought of what Wang Huimin said, she gave up the idea of recapturing the company.

    She said: "my heart, in this world, fairness and unfairness exist differently. You see, I am born to learn from God, have a smarter mind than ordinary people, but my body has always been very poor, and I don''t know when I will live."

    "Maybe you don''t know what to do, but you should keep an optimistic attitude and enjoy life. No matter what happens, you should be more open. Only by making yourself happy can you realize the meaning of life. Don''t force what you don''t like to do," she said

    Thinking all the time, Ouyang Tiexin was even more sad. He kept saying, "Huimin, Huimin! I miss you, I miss you so much!"

    Although she has been extremely patient with her emotions, she can still make Lin Qilian feel her heart and lungs. She walked out unconsciously and stood beside Ouyang''s iron heart.

    Looking at a pair of familiar shoes suddenly appeared in front of him, Ouyang Tiexin slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Qilian, who was one year older than himself.

    Her eyes are very bad. Everyone in the Lin family is really bad. His father took away their business. Now his father''s son also came and broke my crystal bracelet. Sure enough, when they meet the Lin family, they will always have bad luck. The Lin family is like a nightmare of the Ouyang family!

    However, thinking of Huimin''s words, she didn''t want to quarrel with Lin Qilian any more. It would be better if she didn''t look at him.

    Therefore, without saying a word to Lin Qilian, she stood up and walked away from him indifferently.

    Lin Qilian looked at the back of Ouyang Tiexin like that. He saw her sadness. Who would have thought that a little girl who seemed innocent and could eat would have such a sad day?

    "Card!" The director pressed the button.

    It''s another direct passage, which can save a lot of time. "Hard work." The screenwriter came forward and said.

    Lin Xiaofeng also brought over his coat and put it on me.

    "Not hard." It''s very cold today. It''s freezing.

    Because it doesn''t snow today. If it doesn''t snow, it''s going to melt.

    "It''s cold today. We should take good photos. Finish shooting early and we''ll finish work early." The director said to the people present.

    The actors are wearing summer clothes one by one, with a coat outside. The staff can''t wear too thick, otherwise it will affect their work. Therefore, in this weather, many people''s hands and faces are red with cold.

    "OK." Someone echoed.

    After shooting for several hours, it''s finally over. Now it''s over. I don''t want to mix anywhere. It''s too cold. My hands are red with cold. I ran back to the car at the first time, but now I''m back to Shen Xun''s villa. It''s not good to follow the air time wind, so I haven''t let the air time wind send me recently, Lin Xiaofeng is Shen Xun''s person. Naturally, every time Lin Xiaofeng becomes the one who drives. Now, if you have something to do, please call me.

    As soon as I got to the villa, I didn''t care about anything. I changed my shoes and ran back to the room. Although the heating was a little stuffy, I still had to turn it on for a while. First warm me up and then turn it off.

    Sitting on the bed, I continue to brush the mobile phone screen. Now it''s cold. I don''t want to do anything, but the mobile phone can still be taken.

    Take out your mobile phone and open the microblog as usual. Suddenly, you see another microblog content, which seems to be about me. The popularity of this microblog is quite high. Click in and have a look. My God, it''s great. The microblog owner of this microblog is absolutely great!

 Chapter 278

    On that microblog, I wrote all the contents since my debut, including, in these words, there is no lack of encouragement and support for me and belittling others. As a result, some people agree with him and others attack him. It says: there was a dark horse in the entertainment industry last year, There are so many black materials that her name is well known to the public. Yes, this person is Caiyu heart. Today, I want to talk about my views on Caiyu heart.

    Caiyuxin is a very beautiful woman. She is also 29 years old this year. She didn''t enter the entertainment industry as early as others, but in terms of fame, she has increased very fast than the previous newcomers. Why? The first reason is the strong support of Xingyao media.

    Xingyao media is a very famous media standing at the top of the entertainment circle. The contracted artists in it naturally have excellent abilities. The resources given are also better than those given by other places. Whether an artist is popular or not, in addition to his own ability, also needs an opportunity. Caiyuxin also got this opportunity.

    The second reason is that caiyuxin is just a newcomer. If you get it, you get it. The blogger sent out that content. I''m afraid it''s also under a lot of pressure. Anyway, although they attracted a batch of black powder to me, I don''t blame him. Those people can''t distinguish clearly, refuse to pursue the truth, and believe it after being stirred up by others. I hate being a fan of me.

    What''s more, I do have this ambition to be a movie queen!

    Who doesn''t want the highest position? Those concubines in ancient times were fighting for the queen one by one. They didn''t fight head and blood. In short, they were all trying to explain one thing. Only by standing high can they have greater power and more money, get rid of everyone''s constraints and do whatever they want. At that time, Qi family was just a small ant under their hands, Where is it like now? In order to acquire the shares in the hands of those people, I''m really hard. I''ve returned from the rich to the poor. When I take Qi group, I must let them live in the slums!

    However, about seven o''clock later, another thing happened. Since my debut, the microblog has exploded every day!

    That''s the last time about "dream sweet Advertising Spokesperson".

    Many people also take this out to talk about things and constantly discredit me, but I never care. There are so many black materials. As usual, I don''t need to take it to heart.

    But unexpectedly, another recording was sent out on the official microblog of Xingyao media!

    That recording was exactly what I said when I was close to Xiao luo''er. It was clear.

    I was so surprised that I blinked and was completely confused. I didn''t understand what the situation was!

    At that time, there were only two people, myself and Xiao luo''er. There was no third person present. No one would have the opportunity to record this recording, and it could not be Xiao luo''er herself!

 Chapter 279

    She herself will only constantly discredit me. She wants me to get out of the entertainment industry. How can she do such a thing? Then I don''t understand. What''s the matter with this recording?

    This recording is about the day I washed it out.

    Xiao luo''er herself used the events of that day to discredit me. Therefore, many people attacked my keyboard because of Xiao luo''er''s affairs. Even Xiao luo''er''s fans added fuel and vinegar to publicize this matter. Naturally, my reputation is even worse!

    In addition, in the past two days, Xiao luo''er pretended to be a white lotus, tried to make up with me, and asked the agent to record it. No matter how my attitude was, she was the one who was reasonable, so I didn''t give her a good face. After her agent recorded this video, she sent it to the Internet. No doubt, I got a batch of black powder, I was also severely attacked by the keyboard of Xiao luo''er''s fans, but I closed the comments on my microblog. Therefore, my microblog was very quiet, and those people could only love me.

    However, as soon as this recording was released, it was noisy, and the wind direction began to change gradually. The target of being hacked was Xiao luo''er.

    The public is like this. They will not pursue the truth. They are completely waiting for someone to disclose some things and do things and comment with the wind.

    I''m numb to this kind of thing, so I can bear it. As for Xiao luo''er, I don''t know. I''m afraid I''m too anxious now!

    In a villa somewhere.

    "Sister Luo, what should we do now? How can Xingyao media have a dialogue between you and caiyuxin?" The agent said flustered on his face.

    Xiao luo''er also rubbed his hair crazily, his eyes full of resentment and said: "it must be caiyuxin. She recorded the events of that day and gave them to Xingyao media!"

    Therefore, Xingyao media will have that recording and disclose it at this time.

    Now there are a lot of ugly comments about Xiao luo''er under the microblog.

    Ends of the earth: @ Xiao luo''er thought she was a pure jade girl. Unexpectedly, the back of the pure jade girl is so dirty!

    What the wind did: @ Xiao luo''er always thought you were a clean stream in the entertainment industry. You weren''t pretentious and very clean, but I didn''t expect that you were half weight, which made me almost tear and force jade mining heart for you. Thanks to Xingyao media giving the truth to the public, I haven''t been cheated by your trick.

    Sea fish out of the water: @ is this recording of caiyuxin made by your company and deliberately came to blackmail our little luo''er? You are Xingyao media and have strong ability. You can do this in minutes!

    As soon as the comment of that ID came out, many people began to think carefully again. Would that kind of thing be made by Xingyao media? Is it to wash the white jade heart and black Xiao luo''er?

    Then, I began to reply to the "sea fish leaving the water".

    Butterfly flying among flowers: @ fish leaving the sea, are you stupid? Xingyao media is such a powerful company. Is the company signed by Xiao luo''er a hairy one? Shen Xun only needs to move his finger or give an order to close down the company signed by Xiao luo''er in minutes, not to mention just a Xiao luo''er. He still needs to work hard to make these things to black Xiao luo''er? Just block it?

    As soon as this person''s reply came out, many people felt that it was indeed reasonable.

    Who is Shen Xun? If you don''t know Shen Xun any more, I''m afraid they will be eliminated. In China, such a powerful character, you can''t know some people who are hot in the entertainment industry, but you can''t know Shen Xun. In the imperial capital, he is a man of the hour. In other provinces, he is also very famous! Therefore, many people also believed this recording. One by one, they cursed Xiao luo''er, and some people who scolded me because Xiao luo''er loved me and sincerely apologized to me.

    The lotus is too small for them to see clearly, or it''s too blind!

    This has been kept in the dark by Xiao luo''er all the time!

    "Hey, Sheng Yunxin, you just think of me now, don''t you?" Brushing the microblog, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang.

    When I answered the phone, my voice complained and said to the other side.

    "Hey, hey, there''s no way. I''m paying attention to your dynamics every day. You''re really good enough. There''s too much black material for a while, and then it''s washed white." Sheng Yunxin said with a smile.

    She got along well in the UK, and he Ziran was there. Everything was done by him. She didn''t need to bother to fight with others. Even if someone wanted to fight with her, she would be defeated every minute?

    Yes, the competition in the UK is also very fierce, no worse than mine, but fortunately, Sheng Yunxin also has Sheng Yunyang to help, but I don''t know that Sheng Yunxin has been with he Ziran for a long time.

    "That''s right. You don''t see who I am. There are many people with right and wrong." I looked at the ceiling with a sigh and said.

    "But you''re alive and well. I haven''t seen two of your black materials so far." I continued with a little taste, but also felt a little strange.

    "Hey, hey, that''s the so-called mountain people have their own tricks. It''s not as pitiful as you." Sheng Yunxin said proudly.

    "Well, according to my intuition, you must have met a noble man over there!" How can I get into the entertainment industry more smoothly than I do? My luck is to dump me for two blocks!

    "All right, all right, let''s stop. I heard you''ve received another script called that youth."

    "Yes." I answered. "Yes, it''s still a heroine. That one is adapted from an online novel. I went to have a look and found that the plot is very good and can especially make people cry. But has there been any change in the script?"

    "There are no major changes in the script. It can restore the plot of the original work." I replied.

    "OK, but you should refuel well. By the way, you seem to have some eyebrows about asking my brother, but you''re talking to others. My brother hasn''t contacted you until it''s determined. I''ll just call you this time, by the way."

    "OK, help me thank your brother!"

    After hanging up the phone and lying in bed, I feel much better. I don''t know what kind of family background that person is, but now I have more important things to do.

 Chapter 280

    I don''t know. After the story about Qi Cai came out, how did Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter and Qi Chengli''s scum man react when they saw it?

    Do you think someone is spreading rumors, or do you feel flustered and start to wonder? I found that I''ve been too busy recently. I''ve been delaying my revenge on Luo Yuxian. I have to do it quickly.

    After the shooting the next day, they all ended early. As soon as they ended, Xiao luo''er disappeared.

    It turned out that she had already got on Ling Luoyan''s car.

    It was Ling Luoyan who called her. They are now in a hidden place.

    Ling Luo''s face was unhappy, his eyes looked at Xiao luo''er darkly, and said to her in a sharp tone: "do you know why you are low spirited, but you still can''t make peace with Caiyu heart, so as to get close to Caiyu heart?"

    Little luo''er was puzzled and even looked at Ling Luoyan nervously. Ling Luoyan was terrible.

    Little luo''er didn''t speak, and Ling Luoyan continued, "that''s because you''re still doing small actions behind your back. It''s really not easy for a simple person to use your stupid mind to get to this point."

    Xiao luo''er listened and trembled. What did Ling Luoyan want to say?

    However, little luo''er always has a bad feeling.

    "Let you get close to caiyuxin, and you let your agent record a video? Do you think that only you are smart and others are fools? You lose in self righteousness, and I''ll give you one last chance. If you can''t get close to caiyuxin again, I don''t mind changing to a female number two." Ling Luoyan threatened to warn her.

    After Xiao luo''er got out of the car, the car started and left far away. She fell to the ground.

    How smooth the original journey was. If the jade heart didn''t appear, I wouldn''t be like this. I lost my body and was threatened by Ling Luoyan now. If the jade heart didn''t appear, my star path would be very good. I wouldn''t have this situation in succession!

    "Little luo''er, are you okay?" The agent ran over and helped Xiao luo''er up.

    "Sister Yin, what should I do now?" Little luo''er grabbed the agent''s arm tightly and asked anxiously.

    "What to do?" Sister Yin is a little confused. Ling Luoyan has frequently come to see Xiao luo''er recently. She thought it was the relationship between Xiao luo''er and Ling Luoyan, but she was so embarrassed after seeing Xiao luo''er get off Ling Luoyan''s car. I''m afraid their relationship is not a good relationship.

    The agent didn''t know the transaction between Xiao luo''er and Ling Luoyan, so Xiao luo''er didn''t hide the agent and told the agent everything.

    The agent heard that his eyebrows were screwed together and scolded Xiao luo''er fiercely: "Why are you so confused?"

    "Sister Yin, do you also think my problem?" Little luo''er asked reluctantly.

    On weekdays, sister Yin seldom loses her temper, but this time, sister Yin is so angry that Xiao luo''er is more upset, but she doesn''t feel anything wrong with what she has done.

    "Of course." Sister Yin replied with certainty.

    "This is a problem on your side. If I knew the transaction between you, I wouldn''t help you record the video. Caiyuxin saw me shooting with my mobile phone that day. Even if I picked up my mobile phone and pretended to take selfie, I don''t know whether she found it or not. Really, you didn''t tell me about it earlier." Sister Yin said angrily.

    Xiao luo''er can climb to this position. Thanks to this sister Yin, her mind is much better than that of Xiao luo''er. Therefore, Xiao luo''er listens to sister Yin''s opinions on many things. This time, she didn''t tell sister Yin in time, so she made mistakes in a row.

    Sister Yin is also very helpless. Xiao luo''er has been with her for so long. Why doesn''t her brain make any progress?

    "What should I do if I go first?" Xiao luo''er asked in a panic. If she couldn''t pick jade heart again, she would be finished!

    "Please, of course!" The agent rubbed his temples and replied.

    "Try your best to please caiyuxin. No matter how humble or humiliated you are, you must please. Only after you can endure it for a while can you continue to go on. If you have the opportunity to step on caiyuxin''s head, she can''t breathe!" The agent looked to the left, and there was a trace of malice in her eyes.

    According to the agent, Xiao luo''er bit her lip. It seems that it is difficult to make up her mind. But the current situation makes her have to bow her head to please caiyuxin. What''s more, her reputation has plummeted since the recording was released last night.

    After the shooting, my goal is Luo Yuxian. Alas, it''s hard for me to do Luo Yuxian in the cold!

    Wearing gloves and disguise, he came to the building of Qi''s enterprise and stood next to a pillar, staring at the door and waiting for Luo Yuxian to come out.

    Qi''s enterprise leaves work at five o''clock in winter. At about five thirty, Luo Yuxian came out of it.

    A white coat, with a white turtleneck sweater in it, a black skirt under it, knee high boots, a bag in his hand, and light makeup on his face, looks very fresh and beautiful.

    Tut tut Tut, I have to say that Luo Yuxian is more and more able to dress up and look more and more like a white lotus with more temperament!

    She stood on the steps in front of the gate, and a car came. It was Luo Yuxian''s car. The person who came to the car was a hired driver. Luo Yuxian got into the car, and I hurried into the taxi I shouted.

    "Master, keep up with the white car in front." I said to the driver.

    "OK." Shifu is not surprised when he sees strange things. He has seen a lot of things about tracking people and cars, so he behaves naturally.

    They followed all the way to the bar. The white car also stopped in the underground parking lot of the bar. I got out of the car from there and continued to follow Luo Yuxian.

    Luo Yuxian walked, as if he felt something wrong behind him. Looking back, he found nothing. He frowned suspiciously and stopped thinking. Maybe he was too worried, so he continued to walk towards the front.

    I came out from behind a car, looked at Luo Yuxian''s straight back, hooked the corners of my mouth, and came to the bar. It''s really good for me. The bar is a place where fish and dragons are mixed. It''s more convenient to give Luo Yuxian medicine, and Luo Yuxian won''t doubt himself.

 Chapter 281

    He has been following Luo Yuxian behind. The bar is still in that atmosphere. Hi, DJ, men and women are wriggling on the dance floor. Luo Yuxian comes to the bar, finds his friends, drinks and chats with them, and goes crazy dancing on the dance floor together.

    Her clothes have just been changed into a sexy black dress wrapped around the chest. Her legs are still sexy black lace stockings. Luo Yuxian is really open enough to mix here.

    I came to the bar where Luo Yuxian had just gone, took out a stack of red copies and a bag of powder, pointed to Luo Yuxian dancing on the dance floor, followed him and said, "the girl in black."

    The waiter is also a smart man. He has seen many such things. He smiled, nodded and put away the powder and money. I sat in a corner and stared at every move there.

    Sure enough, Luo Yuxian returned to the bar with her friends after dancing.

    There is also a stuffy atmosphere with the heating on, which makes me feel very uncomfortable for a person dressed like zongzi. However, I have to make sure that something happened to Luo Yuxian.

    "Give me a glass of champagne, thank you." Luo Yuxian smiled at the waiter and said.

    The waiter nodded and said, "wait a minute."

    The waiter poured the wine, quickly put the hidden powder into the wine glass and shook it again. The powder disappeared after it was put into the wine and gave it to Luo Yuxian.

    Luo Yuxian took a big drink and then chatted with his friends while drinking.

    Finally, I felt as if something was wrong. I frowned and said to my friend, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Go to the bathroom."

    "OK." Her friend replied.

    Look at Luo Yuxian. Maybe the drug effect has occurred?

    Luo Yuxian looks very sexy. After the drug effect occurs, his face is crimson and his sexy lips are puffing. He can''t help but make a gentle * * sound when walking. His hands are touching his body, making the men around feel overwhelmed and the bath fire come up!

    The medicine powder I gave her was a lot of. It was the same kind of medicine. Luo Yuxian only took two steps, but he reacted so much. It seems that the good play is about to begin.

    I made an OK gesture to the person hiding in the dark. The person also began to take out the camera and prepared to shoot with more movement on Luo Yuxian''s side.

    Luo Yuxian is a man who is a ghost of a bar. He looks a little rough, but his figure is strong enough. I''m afraid he can''t catch Luo Yuxian''s breath!

    The door of the box was not closed tightly. The person I arranged with me walked in.

    The ghost man was trying to touch Luo Yuxian with his hand. When he heard the footsteps, he immediately raised his head and looked at the two strangers in front of him.

    "Who are you?" He asked.

    "Just play. We''re just here to shoot this woman. Don''t worry, I''ll mosaic you." I smiled and said to the man.

    The man understood at once. Looking at the charming woman under him, he knew that the girl had been seduced. She must be inseparable from the woman in front of her.

    But the man also agreed. Anyway, there are beautiful girls. They don''t need to be in vain. Anyway, they haven''t done it in public.

    Therefore, the man and Luo Yuxian are full of passion, and the whole box is full of erotic atmosphere. As for me, I can''t be spoiled by them, so I left the person who arranged to shoot there, and I ran outside the box to wait.

    To tell the truth, it really bothered the photographer. He was an authentic man. When such passionate content happened in the box, he could only shoot with a camera. His body was also caused by their madness, but he could only endure it. It was really pathetic.

    Luo Yuxian''s medicine was given full weight, so in this process, she was also very crazy and active. She was even more energetic than the man who was her!

    I was idle and bored. I stood outside the door brushing my mobile phone. Suddenly, my hand was gripped by someone, which startled me. I looked up at the owner of that hand, and my jaw was about to fall off!

    But I''m wrapped like this. Shouldn''t he recognize it?

    I pretended not to know him and let him release his hand, but I didn''t expect the other party to say, "even if you turn into ash, I can recognize you."

    This sentence is obvious. Shen Xun recognized himself. I''m still pretending. Alas, it''s really special. I''m ashamed again.

    "President dad, why are you here?" If you do something bad, you must not be caught, especially such a dirty thing!

    Therefore, I was a little guilty and warmly greeted the tall man in front of me.

    My eyes peeked at the door on the left behind me. I was relieved to see that the door was closed. Fortunately, when the door was closed, Shen Xun didn''t know what happened.

    Shen Xun caught caiyuxin''s sight and looked at it along her sight. It was a closed door. She recalled her guilty look and her relief. There must be something fishy in that door.

    Shen Xun strode over. Seeing this, I quickly caught up with him: "Hey, President dad, don''t go over!"

    Then, I opened the door with wide eyes. I swallowed a mouthful of water with a "thump". I didn''t know how Shen Xun would react when he saw something unsuitable for children later, but I can''t be ruined by Shen Xun. In addition, the woman inside is Luo Yuxian. If his former lover knew that I treated her like this, Will he be angry, so I went in with an uneasy heart. As soon as I went in, my eyes were covered by a pair of big hands. I heard the man''s strong magnetic voice say, "don''t look."

    "Uh." I was confused again.

    Shen Xun pulled me out of the box again and closed the door.

    He took his hand down, and then without saying anything, he took my hand and walked out.

    Until he got into the underground parking lot and got into his car, he said, "you came to the bar to do this?"

    I nodded, then looked at him again, and asked tentatively, "are you going to be angry? Because the person inside is your ex girlfriend."

    Shen Xun heard that he didn''t react as I said. Instead, he "puffed" and laughed. That sentence was obviously jealous. He was very happy to hear it.

    "What are you laughing at?" I stared at him discontentedly.

 Chapter 282

    "Are you jealous?" Shen Xun asked knowingly.

    I know in my heart, but I can''t help flirting with her. Usually, I always look like I don''t care for him. His strong attitude makes him very uncomfortable.

    "You think too much, how can this be possible!" I turned my head and felt guilty not to see him.

    How can I not be jealous? Who let me die by myself? I only like him in my life and have no interest in the second person at all. Otherwise, in my heart, why did Huo Huan betray me, but not as deep as my hatred for Shen Xun?

    That''s because the more you love someone, the deeper you hate it. Because you don''t have too much feelings for Huo Huan, naturally you don''t hate much.

    Shen Xun looked at me, focused on the front again, started the car and said to me, "don''t worry, in fact, I didn''t have real feelings for Luo Yuxian before, but I was confused for a moment. Now it''s impossible to have anything else for Luo Yuxian. Treat her at will, I won''t care."

    Listening to what Shen Xun said, my eyes lit up, turned my head and asked definitely, "really?"

    Shen Xun looked at me like that, smiled and replied, "of course it''s true."

    In fact, at the beginning, when she went to the bar, she knew that the filming was over. At that time, she returned home as soon as the filming was over. This time, she was not worried about her safety, so he put a tracker on her mobile phone early to find her.

    What''s more, this time it''s still under the eyes of Ling Luoyan of Tianyu media. I don''t know what Ling Luoyan wants to do, but caier wants to act, so he will try his best to meet what she wants. He''ll do the rest.

    However, when he saw that direction and finally stopped at the bar, he sat in the office with a frown. There were a mixture of fish and dragons in the bar, which was very dangerous, but caier went there. He was worried, so he drove his car and followed him. When he came to the box door, he saw her standing there playing with her mobile phone.

    For a long time, it turned out that caier came to the bar to deal with Luo Yuxian. He could guess that maybe it was because Luo Yuxian drugged her last time. It''s good to do so. If he didn''t arrive last time, wouldn''t caier be defiled by others?

    Luo Yuxian''s temperament has always been wrong. Sooner or later, he will die by himself, but it has nothing to do with himself.

    After the photographer finished shooting the picture, he left long ago. Only Luo Yuxian and the man were left in the box.

    Luo Yuxian was too crazy and active. The man was tired and the two hugged together.

    After Liuyu woke up, he didn''t dare to look at something, but he didn''t dare to cry again.

    He covered his mouth with fear, found the clothes next to the sofa, put them on quickly, and ran back to his villa for the first time.

    Hiding in the room and looking at myself in the mirror, this is the second time I have lost my body, and I don''t deserve brother Xun!

    How could this happen? No matter how unbearable she is, she doesn''t like it. She''s with other men''s ghosts!

    How can this be!

    Tears came down from the corners of her eyes.

    She recalled what happened in the bar last night. After drinking a glass of champagne, she suddenly felt unwell and was dragged into the box by a man.

    But the body was too uncomfortable. She wanted it very much, so she finally talked to the man.

    Recalling how active and crazy she was riding on that man, she felt sick.

    Why every time, the man under or on him is not Shen Xun, why not every time!

    Tears of grievance filled my eyes, standing in front of the mirror constantly shed tears.

    Have a good night''s sleep and feel comfortable.

    Luo Yuxian must have woke up and found herself sleeping with other men. I just don''t know. What''s her reaction after the video burst out again?

    At that time, I''m afraid it was not so easy for her to become the successor of the group. However, although she would be opposed and couldn''t bear the many shares in their hands, Qi Chengli''s shares had his own and my mother Lin Fanghua''s, so the opposition of the people on the board of directors had no effect.

    But let her lose face for a while. As long as she doesn''t live well, I''m very happy!

    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Haijuan looked at Luo Yuxian''s appearance. Her lips were bloated and terrible, her eyes were swollen with tears, and there were many deep kiss marks on her face and neck. This appearance must be that she can''t go to work in the company for the time being.

    She frowned with some dissatisfaction and scolded Luo Yuxian.

    "Mom, I don''t know what''s going on. I just went to a bar. I didn''t expect this to happen." Luo Yuxian cried.

    "All right." Luo Haijuan can''t stand Luo Yuxian''s stupidity. Why is her daughter becoming more and more stupid when she is such a smart person?

    Now is the most critical moment to become the successor of Qi''s enterprise. As a result, Luo Yuxian went to the bar to fool around with that group of people, and deserved to be like this.

    "Mom, i..." Luo Yuxian was interrupted by Luo Haijuan before he finished.

    "Luo Yuxian, you''d better know your situation now. If you go to that place in the future, you won''t want Qi''s enterprise!" Luo Haijuan lost her temper.

    After working hard for so many years, at such a critical moment, Luo Yuxian must not make any more mistakes. Qi Chengli, who has no Qi Cai''s mother and daughter, values his own face and has no deep feelings for their mother and daughter.

    "I know. I''ll pay attention to it later." Luo Yuxian choked. It''s really an important moment now. She''d better take it easy when she doesn''t officially take over the enterprise again.

    During the filming break, Xiao luo''er ran over again. She knew I liked meat, so she specially bought all kinds of chicken, beef and duck. She brought them to me, opened the box and said with a flattering face: "caiyuxin, I see you like meat very much, so I bought some for you."

    Smelling such delicious meat, I licked my lips. If it weren''t for the wrong buyer, maybe I would have jumped on it impolitely.

    Looking at Xiao luo''er''s deliberately flattering appearance, I can''t help frowning. Recently, Xiao luo''er''s appearance is always unimaginable!

 Chapter 283

    Didn''t she achieve her goal before? She pretended to be a white lotus to please me and sent it to the Internet. But later, she was careless and didn''t know which kind-hearted person would help, but the position of the publication was in Xingyao media. It should be an insider. No matter how he knew about it, the main thing is why Xiao Luo Er suddenly flattered me, Look around, no one is shooting here with the a mobile phone.

    "Caiyuxin, I really know I''m wrong this time. I want to get along well with you. I specially prepared these and apologized to you." When Xiao luo''er saw that Caiyu''s heart didn''t respond, he continued to urge. The more she didn''t respond, the more flustered she was.

    I squinted at little luo''er, looked at the fragrance in front of me, and endured, um, I must endure. I can be a food, but I have to be a smart food.

    So, he tried to resist the desire to enjoy the meat in front of him, turned his head and said in an ungrateful manner, "don''t waste your mind. I won''t eat what you prepared for me. Didn''t I understand what I said last time? I won''t eat what you gave. Who knows if there is any medicine in it?"

    Hearing the speech, Xiao luo''er pressed down his anger and continued with a kind smile on his face: "how can I give you medicine here? I sincerely want to make up with you. If you don''t believe me and think I''ve given medicine here, I''ll take a bite and show you." With that, Xiao luo''er picked up chopsticks, randomly selected a piece and put it into his mouth. Finally, he chewed and swallowed it.

    After little luo''er swallowed it, he smiled and said to me, "you see, I ate and nothing happened. You can enjoy it at ease."

    Even so, I won''t give Xiao luo''er a good face. I''ve changed my temper so many times and want to make up with you. How is it possible? Never trust a person easily.

    There''s no need to shake her face. I''m afraid it won''t take long for her original true face to appear immediately.

    I stood up and smiled sarcastically at her: "since there''s nothing at all, you''d better enjoy it yourself. I''m not interested in eating. What you''ve eaten is dirty."

    With that, I left here. Anyway, it''s almost my turn to shoot. Go and prepare in advance.

    Xiao luo''er listened, his face turned blue with anger, but he was helpless. He gnashed his teeth and looked at the back of Caiyu''s heart.

    If it wasn''t for getting into the show business, if it wasn''t for the role of a mere female number two, how could I fall into this situation?

    Caiyuxin, how can you have such good resources as soon as you start your career?

    In the final analysis, it''s nothing more than a companion. What''s high?

    After today''s shooting, I went to my small house. It''s a secret place. Generally, rich people or people in the entertainment industry won''t go there.

    Since my mother left the hospital, I arranged for her to stay in that place first. The environment there is good, which is very suitable for my mother to recuperate physically and mentally. Cancer is not a terrible condition. Many people have had cases. As long as we keep a happy mood and a comfortable life every day, the cancer will disappear by itself.

    Therefore, I will occasionally come to accompany my mother and relax with her. In addition, I also hired a servant who is especially good at talking and making people happy. If my mother lives here alone, she will be lonely and bored, and my mood will naturally become dull. It''s also good to have someone talk to her.

    "Miss Cai, I''ve come to see your godmother again." Servant Aunt Li said with a kind smile.

    "Yes, my godmother. Where is she?" I asked with a faint smile.

    "She wants to exercise, so she will run recently and come back in a minute." Aunt Li replied.

    "Well, I''ll wait for her first." I nodded and sat on a wooden chair in the yard.

    Aunt Li, the servant, stopped what she was doing and came to me: "there is no water in this pot. I''ll burn some hot water for you to drink. You''re so busy that you seldom drink these."

    "OK, thank you."

    Indeed, after entering the entertainment industry, I haven''t drunk boiled water. I''ve been drinking mineral water and running around every day. There are so many things. Where can I think of these?

    Aunt Li also likes caiyuxin very much. As a child, she treats her godmother with such care.

    It''s mainly because caiyuxin didn''t tell Aunt Li that Lin Fanghua is her biological mother. The less people know about this, the better. If it is accidentally leaked, it will be a big trouble. I''m afraid Luo Yuxian and Qi Chengli will come to the door.

    Xiao luo''er was not willing to be treated like that by caiyuxin. He was already so low and ungrateful. On the contrary, he humiliated himself.

    She didn''t care what the broker thought. She acted without authorization. She followed caiyuxin and came to this secret place. She was curious about why caiyuxin came here. This place is far from the city. Is it true that caiyuxin is here? What''s the secret? Thinking of this, little luo''er proudly hooked the corner of his mouth, as if he had found something big.

    Lin Fanghua came back from running outside. It was already winter. The weather was cold. Especially it had just snowed at night. He couldn''t sweat from running. When he returned to the yard, he saw his daughter and Aunt Li sitting in the yard talking and laughing.

    "My heart, why are you here?"

    Lin Fanghua also knows that Aunt Li doesn''t know, so she can''t reveal her appearance in front of Aunt Li.

    Therefore, she can only call Qi Cai Xin''er, that is, dry daughter, as I said.

    "Godmother, I finished filming, so I came to see you." I replied with a smile.

    "Work is still important. If you want to be free in the future, you can study the script more. You don''t have to worry so much on my side. It''s enough to have Aunt Li here with me." Lin Fanghua said solemnly to me.

    Lin Fanghua knows what caier is going to do. She can''t affect caier because of herself. Now caier''s situation is not very good, so she shouldn''t give caier any trouble.

    "Fanghua, Miss Cai, this is also a wish. She is really filial. If only my own daughter had such filial piety as Miss Cai." Aunt Li sighed, with a trace of sadness in her tone.

    She looked up at the sky with missing in her eyes.

 Chapter 284

    "Well, well, don''t talk about it." Aunt Li laughed again, breaking the sad atmosphere.

    The three of us sat in our chairs and talked happily. We didn''t notice the movement of little luo''er in the dark.

    She took her cell phone and kept shooting over there. Although she didn''t know who those people were, she could feel abnormal living in such a hidden place with her intuition.

    Satisfied with what she wanted, she didn''t stay much. She put away her mobile phone and took a ride back.

    I didn''t leave here until after dinner in the evening and returned to the villa. Shen Xun had already arrived home this morning. He was playing games with Wei''er.

    Two people are playing 3D simulation games with 3D glasses on their eyes.

    The atmosphere was very harmonious. They all had smiles on their faces. Because they were playing games with glasses, I came back. They didn''t notice that when Chen Ma was trying to tell Shen Xun, I motioned to Chen ma not to disturb them.

    I''m also very happy that they can get along so well. Maybe the previous choice is right.

    Not wanting to affect their harmonious coexistence, he went back to his room alone, lay in bed and continued to study the content behind.

    There are many industries under Shen Xun''s banner, such as tourism, electronics, hotels, entertainment circles and various other industries, but he has not developed literature so far.

    Fengyue company also took the initiative to cooperate with Shen Xun. He knows that Shen Xun has not developed yet. If he can take the initiative to cooperate with Shen Xun before Shen Xun has developed, with Shen Xun''s ability, the income at that time will definitely be very considerable.

    Unfortunately, he happened to be in a bad mood when Shen Xun was in a bad mood. Therefore, due to the influence of the report just now, Shen Xun simply didn''t want to deal with things at work. Therefore, he didn''t agree immediately, Just let the Secretary convey: "you first tell the boss of Fengyue company that I have something to do now. It''s not convenient to think about it now. I''ll contact him when I''m free."

    "OK." Having got the answer, the Secretary retired.

    Looking down at the bustling place of the city.

    From his pocket, he took out a cigarette, took out a lighter, lit it, took a sip gently, and then spit out white smoke around him.

    He is not a person who likes smoking. He just wants to smoke from time to time when he is extremely upset or in a bad mood.

    Is that child really someone else''s? Hospital, no mistake?

    Why does he always feel that he is close to Qi Wei in his heart, and even has a strong desire to treat Qi Wei as his own daughter, but when he saw the report results, it really gave him a heavy blow.

    After smoking a cigarette, two cigarettes, three cigarettes and cigarette butts, he still felt that his irritability did not subside. He felt that he should ask about it in front of caier. Therefore, he didn''t want to touch today''s work, so he left all his trips and ordered the Secretary to cancel them and pick up his coat, Came to the underground parking lot and drove back.

    Behind the pillar, watching Shen Xun''s car drive away quickly, Qiao Yu came out.

    Maybe Shen Xun was angry when he saw the result of the report. Now he should go back and ask Qi Cai for questioning.

    The result of that report was actually her hands and feet.

    On that day, she came to the company. As soon as she came to the door of the office, she saw the Secretary coming out with four transparent bags in her hand. The bags contained four hairs and there were labels on them. Qiao Yu directly saw that Shen Xun ordered the Secretary to verify the DNA of the four hairs and wanted to know whose daughter Qi Wei was, so, Qiao Yu took the opportunity to pull off one of his hair when the Secretary didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 285

    When the Secretary temporarily put the bag aside to tidy up things, Shen Xun replaced the hair in the bag and asked the Secretary to take it to the hospital for examination.

    She doesn''t know whose child Qi Wei is, but every time she sees that brother Xun gets along with her so happily, there is always a flash of danger in her mind. Therefore, no matter whether Qi Wei is brother Xun''s child or not, she has to replace brother Xun''s DNA and let the report show that brother Xun has nothing to do with Qi Wei.

    In this way, no matter whether Qi Wei has anything to do with Huo Huan or not, can brother Xun confirm that it has nothing to do with him? Maybe he abandoned Qi Cai in anger?

    Men can''t let their women wear green hats for themselves, especially women who are pregnant with the children of other men.

    She has guarded and loved brother Xun for so many years. She can''t let any woman take brother Xun away.

    Since Qi Cai returned to the villa, she and Qi Cai had shared cards, so it was not convenient to go back there.

    She didn''t want to see Qi Cai and brother Xun fall in love with each other in front of her. She was afraid that she would be unbearable and do something terrible.

    Because she has depression, which is neither mild nor serious, but no one knows except the doctor.

    In junior high school, she argued with her classmates because of depression. Finally, she pushed her down from the tall building, and the girl died.

    That scene is still fresh in my mind. Today, she can resist herself. It''s really hard. Picking jade heart, I hope you can be more interesting. Otherwise, if you can''t resist one day, maybe I will kill you. No one can stop me, let alone take brother Xun with me.

    Qi Wei came home from school earlier than caiyuxin. As soon as she went back, she saw Shen Xun sitting on the sofa, but didn''t notice his expression. She ran over enthusiastically and shouted sweetly, "uncle!"

    Shen Xun saw such a lovely and lively Wei''er and wanted to push her away with one hand, but his hand didn''t make any action for a long time. Finally, he just responded faintly.

    Seeing this, Weier also saw that Shen Xun was not in such a good mood. Shen Xun was in a bad mood. Inexplicably, she was also infected. She felt that her uncle smiled and was happy. She was very handsome and gentle. Therefore, she sat next to Shen Xun and began to talk about all kinds of things, some of which were real and some of which were made up, Shen Xun may also have been infected. From the beginning, he responded without a word to the end, he directly chatted with Wei''er.

    I''ve always heard Weier say that when she was in England, she was often discriminated against by other children because she didn''t have a father, and finally became a child without parents because her mother was gone. Those people treated her even worse, and every time they were full of ridicule.

    Shen Xun''s heart was touched when she heard that. At that time, Wei''er said she was only five years old. Did the five-year-old child begin to bear those alone?

    A kind of heartache without interest, delayed and picked up Wei''er all at once.

    Wei''er felt that her uncle was pitying her, so she made this move, so she said, "it doesn''t matter, uncle. These are just like the wind. If you scrape them, they''ll be gone."

    Shen Xun nodded. Wei''er is not only cute, but also sensible and clever. On the surface, she looks naughty and mischievous. In fact, she is smarter and knows better than adults now.

    Finally, Shen Xun suddenly asked Wei''er subconsciously, "where''s your father? Do you know who he is?"

    Vera has just been saying that she is a child without a father because she doesn''t think it''s necessary to mention Huo Huan again. He is a man who betrays his mother and doesn''t deserve to be his father.

    Therefore, when Shen Xun asked this sentence, Wei''er answered cleanly: "I don''t have a father, my father has long died."

    The reason why she took Huo Huan''s hair was that when she was in the mall last time, Vera said that Huo Huan was a person who abandoned her mother and daughter. Therefore, he also thought that Vera would have something to do with Huo Huan, so he also took Huo Huan''s hair for DNA, but the results showed that Huo Huan was not Vera''s father.

    Now Weier said that her father was dead, with a feeling of anger, which made him wonder again. His heart was always thinking whether there was a third man.

    Although some people also think about Sheng Yunyang, the survey result is that Sheng Yunyang met after Wei''er was five years old and caier had an accident abroad, so it can''t be Sheng Yunyang at all.

    "Well, hard work, you can go back!" On the set, the director said to the crowd.

    "Then I''ll go first!"

    "Bye, director!"

    Today''s shooting was also over. For a while, fan Shiyin came over and invited me to dinner. However, considering the place he is staying now, it is still a little inconvenient, so he declined.

    However, fan Shiyin is still persistent. He wants to know whether the jade heart is picking children. This idea has been twining in his mind. It''s very painful. Now he just wants to find out the truth!

    That''s why I especially want to invite caiyuxin in private to ask about it.

    "I''m really sorry. I have something to do. I have to go back first. Otherwise, shall we make an appointment when I''m free?" I begged.

    Fan Shiyin is a good partner, but sometimes it seems that she has met somewhere, but she can''t remember for a moment.

    However, it was also because he was so kind that he was embarrassed that he couldn''t go at his initiative invitation.

    "All right." Fan Shiyin saw that caiyuxin had never agreed. It should be really urgent, so she was not forced.

    He looked as like as two peas, who left the back of his heart. In short, he always hoped that the jade heart was Qi Chi. In the meantime, the two faces were different. But those eyes could not deceive people. He would not believe that there would be a pair of identical eyes in the world.

    After I returned to the villa, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. I thought this time I was going to shoot the night play, so I came back late.

    In the living room, although the light is on, it is empty. Looking at the direction of Shen Xun''s room, there is no light. Looking at the gap in the reading room, there is still no light.

 Chapter 286

    Is it so late that Shen Xun hasn''t come back yet?

    But it''s so cold that I don''t want to think so much. It''s said that guy is a workaholic. Maybe he''s still working now.

    I went back to my room and turned on the light. When I turned around, I saw Shen Xun sitting motionless on my bed, staring at me coldly.

    My heart "clattered". What''s the situation? How did Shen Xun appear in my room like a ghost?

    Or am I dazzled?

    I rubbed my eyes. I didn''t read it wrong. It''s really Shen Xun.

    When Shen Xun saw me coming back, he stood up and strode to my side. He grabbed my arm with one hand and dragged me to the bed. His body directly pressed down heavily. The atmosphere of the room was extremely depressed because of Shen Xun.

    In the whole process, I was in a state of ignorance. I didn''t know what crazy Shen Xun was!

    "President dad, what''s the matter?" I asked awkwardly and kindly.

    Shen Xun stared at me tightly, as if he was going to eat me, which made me goose bumps all over!

    "President dad, don''t be silent. It''s scary." I continued to giggle.

    Shen Xun looked at me like this and almost wanted to let me go, but he couldn''t let go of Weier. Even if Weier wasn''t his own child, he also wanted to know whose child Weier was!

    "Vera, who are your parents?" Shen Xun asked softly with cold air.

    "Uh." Didn''t you ask this question directly? Why did you ask it again today? Did he know the identity of Vera? That''s impossible. If you knew the identity of Vera, it wouldn''t be like this.

    I looked at him suspiciously and replied, "haven''t I told you before?"

    "I know you''re lying." As soon as I finished, Shen Xun replied immediately. He continued with a serious face: "I want a real answer."

    "Really the answer?" I was also confused. Should I tell Shen Xun that Vera is actually his child?

    Forget it, things have come to this point. What else to hesitate about?

    My hand was also holding the sheet tightly, and I was a little flustered. Whether Shen Xun accepted vera or not, maybe she should be honest with her now.

    Only when you are honest can you know what Shen Xun really thinks and whether you and Wei''er should stay here.

    "Tell me." Seeing that I kept silent, Shen Xun asked again.

    I took a deep breath. Isn''t life like a bet? Only after gambling can we know whether to win or lose.

    "Yes." I replied with difficulty, "Vera is your own daughter, but do you believe it?" I looked at Shen Xun and asked him.

    Shen Xun got the answer, sat up, looked at the door and said faintly, "two days ago, I asked my secretary to verify DNA."

    "What!" I stared wide and looked at Shen Xun. It was incredible. I didn''t expect Shen Xun''s action to be so fast. The DNA has been verified. Today, the result should be out. The DNA must show that Wei''er and Shen Xun are biological father-daughter relationship. Shen Xun must have seen it, but after seeing it, it was this reaction. Isn''t he willing to admit it? My eyes darkened and I felt a little lost. This is their first child, but it was born after divorce. Vera has been separated from her own father for seven years. There is no father daughter relationship between Shen Xun and Vera. Maybe it''s normal for him to refuse. He gave birth to a child, which is what he concealed from him.

    But then, what Shen Xun said shocked me again.

    "But the DNA shows that Vera is not my own daughter." Shen Xun continued.

    "It''s impossible!" My eyes widened and I immediately retorted.

    Shen Xun turned his head and looked at me puzzled. Caiyuxin''s reaction was completely different from what he imagined.

    "Seven years ago, I found that my body was always wrong, so I went to the hospital. After the examination results came out, the doctor said that I had been pregnant for two months, so my reactions were very normal." I looked up out of the window and recalled what happened seven years ago. I described it to Shen Xun little by little, "When your father and mother went to the bottom of the mountain, did you know what kind of surprise you wanted to go with me?" As I spoke, my tears fell down and I sucked my nose, Continue: "So, I didn''t decide to tell you. Later, your relationship became closer and closer, and even you hurt me for her. No matter what I did, it was wrong. You had no trust in me, which made me completely frustrated with you. Therefore, I kept hiding you. I was pregnant until we divorced. I went abroad to have children. You hurt me, But our children are innocent. At the same time, it is also the crystallization of our love at the beginning. Then, I raised her little by little and watched her turn from a baby into a girl. I feel so fulfilled. Having her with me gives me motivation and courage to continue. Otherwise, without her, I may not be who I am now, and I don''t know what I will become. Maybe it''s worse than now, A kind of self abandonment. "

    "Well, stop talking." Hearing this, Shen Xun thought of how he had hurt her. Those memories, like nightmares, kept him in mind that he must not do such things worse than animals for the second time in the future. No, not even the second time.

    Looking at the tearful jade picking heart, his eyes have become red and swollen. He immediately hugged the jade picking heart and found it back. He was unwilling to give up and hurt again. He would never let anyone disturb them again.

    "Caier, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to bear so much alone. I was too much of an asshole at the beginning. I believe in you. In the future, whether it''s right or wrong, I believe in you and will always stand on your side." Shen Xun in the past basically didn''t say such affectionate words, but after losing it, he knew that caier was all he had, and the importance of caier was completely higher than his own!

 Chapter 287

    Therefore, he made a vow here. Once he made his vow, he will abide by it all his life and no longer live up to caier. Caier''s tears have just fallen down, and her heart is also very smelly. Caier doesn''t seem to be lying, and there''s no need to lie. Caier''s heart has always been only herself.

    As for Wei''er, since she has chosen to believe in caier, she will naturally believe that Wei''er is her own child. I''m afraid someone has moved his hands and feet in the process of verification. A glimmer of pure light flashed in Shen Xun''s eyes.

    The next day was still shooting as usual, but I didn''t expect that the little child star originally arranged in the crew played an important role. At the critical moment, the girl was ill. It is said to be very serious. She couldn''t get up in bed. Now it''s winter, and it''s even more impossible to play with illness.

    This time, the people present were worried.

    Although there are many other child stars in the entertainment circle, some child stars are not very good in acting skills, which will destroy the plot, and some are not in line with the image of the characters in the entertainment circle. They found the child star for a long time and didn''t expect this to happen.

    "What can I do now?" Everyone in the crew anxiously asked, today is the shooting time, but the other party can''t come, delay the shooting, and don''t know how the little girl''s condition is. It can be delayed, but it can''t be delayed too long.

    "Well, let''s shoot the next shot first. About that character, let''s see if there is anyone else." The entertainment industry is so big, maybe there is a second person, but they haven''t found it yet.

    "I can only do this first." The others nodded.

    I''ve seen the role that the girl is going to play. She is the younger sister of the hero in her youth that year. Gu Lingjing is very cute. She is six years old and has a very sweet mouth. She can make people happy. In short, she looks like a pistachio.

    Eh, the character of this character feels so like Wei''er.

    Weier seems to be like this.

    Now that girl can''t play this role, and when she needs money, the crew can''t find someone else to replace her. Weier seems to be very similar to this role. If she plays it, she should be handy, but she doesn''t know Weier''s opinion. When she goes back, she can ask Weier''s opinion. If Weier doesn''t want to, She won''t force her. She can do whatever she likes. If Weier is willing, she can not only let her do what she likes, but also make more money and speed up the acquisition of Qi''s shares.

    When she got home, she saw Vera playing games alone again.

    When playing games with Shen Xun, Wei''er''s skill is not bad, but she can''t always play with Shen Xun. She''s suffocated. She has to practice well and win back sooner or later.

    "Vera." I shouted softly.

    When Vera heard my voice, she stopped the game, took off her eyes and ran to me. Vera is also well developed. Now she has grown to my chest.

    "Mom, I came back very early today. Did you bring me delicious food?" Wei''er asked with a smile.

    "Yes!" I opened the bag and it was full of snacks.

    Vera''s eyes brightened when she saw these snacks, and her little hand rushed up immediately.

    "Vera, I have something to ask you." I opened my mouth to the subject and said.

    "Well, ask." Vera answered and stuffed snacks into her mouth.

    "Do you like acting?" I asked.

    "Acting?" Vera turned her head and blinked at me.

    "Well... Like mom''s fairy tale?" Asked Vera.

    "Yes." I nodded.

    "That''s good. I like it very much." Wei''er replied with a bright smile.

    She also likes to watch the fairy tale. The fairy tale was played by her own godmother. Many people in the school also like the fairy tale. Many people praise how beautiful and immortal the heroine is. Although she is not so high-profile in the school, few people know that the heroine is her own godmother, However, she is still proud of having such a powerful godmother. If she can act with godmother like that, it seems very good.

    It''s boring to change her homework and do the same thing every day. She likes to challenge some new things.

    "Mom, if you ask me this, can I also act?" Wei''er asked expectantly.

    Looking at Vera''s expectant eyes, I knew the answer. Vera must be willing.

    "Uh huh, in the crew I''m in, the original child star is just sick and can''t participate. I think that role is very suitable for you, so I want to see if you want to. If you want to, you can have a try." I replied.

    "Well, can we go there tomorrow?" Asked Vera.

    "I''ll go to class tomorrow morning and ask for leave in the afternoon. I''ll try it in the crew."

    "Uh huh." Vera nodded heavily.

    As usual, I went to the crew to make up again before dawn. At about 9:00 in the morning, the agent received a call for an entertainment interview.

    In the entertainment interview, the most popular artists are invited. In terms of film and television, there are not many topics in music, and there are few interesting ones. They usually interact with everyone in film and television, which is more interesting.

    Another point is that the entertainment interview is a closed live broadcast platform, that is, there will be no audience on the scene, but simply use the network to interact with everyone on the Internet, just like the form of the anchor, which is different from the anchor, that is, there are not only themselves in the live broadcast, but also the people of the entertainment interview to chat and ask questions.

    I was also surprised by the invitation of entertainment interview. I just made my debut. I was invited by the "Flower Star" who only invited big coffee. Now the entertainment interview invited me again. If I remember correctly, it seems that Ding Yanyan and the popular Huadan Jiang Rumo have not been invited since I returned home, I don''t know what the other party means now. After the air time wind''s narration, I will naturally go to this invitation. However, I didn''t expect that the person behind the entertainment interview called again and said that Jiang Rumo would also be invited to participate in this entertainment interview. I can understand that the host of the entertainment interview has ulterior motives!

 Chapter 288

    Since his debut, many black materials are related to Jiang Rumo, and being black is also due to Jiang Rumo.

    The first TV series for the new comers is the leading actress of the large-scale IP "fairy tale". The old actor is a supporting actor with the popular star Jiang Rumo. The new comers definitely take the stage. Although the "fairy tale" has been popular for many days, it has also been affirmed by everyone in terms of acting skills, but Jiang Rumo is too famous and has a lot of brain powder, At the same time, many people employ Navy marketing numbers and so on, so the black material has always been hot and has never decreased.

    Moreover, for a long time, only one artist will be invited to the entertainment interview. Unexpectedly, she and Jiang Rumo are invited this time. What else can it be? It seems that the entertainment interview is also a person who likes to watch the excitement and doesn''t think it''s too big.

    But even so, it doesn''t hurt. Go on stage and get familiar with everyone.

    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t do anything to Jiang Rumo, and there was nothing to be afraid of. There were so many black materials. Before walking on the road, there were still people throwing things at me. I didn''t care. It was just an interview. What can I do.

    In the entertainment interview, the invitees have also been informed that they will invite two people this time, but they are both powerful characters in the entertainment industry. They know their purpose, but they still agree. At this moment, the people in the entertainment interview are very happy. Because they broke the record in the ratings of "fancy stars" last time, I hope this entertainment interview, It will also be because they can break this viewing record.

    Their highest record was the last time they invited Jiang Rumo to participate in the breakthrough!

    During the break, I went to the director and told the director about Vera.

    The director was surprised, but he also wanted to wait for Wei''er to come and have a look and audition to know whether it was appropriate.

    It''s time for Wei''er to pick up the fresh air in the afternoon.

    In the crew, you can see dressed as all kinds of beautiful little sisters and handsome little brothers. She is the same. She likes all kinds of beautiful things.

    "Director, this is what I told you about Vera." I took Vera and introduced her to the director.

    "Godmother." Wei''er called me, turned her small head, looked at the middle-aged man in front of her and said to him with a smile: "Hello, uncle."

    There was no one to teach. The director was very comfortable when he heard the uncle called by Vera. For a person as big as him and such a small child, it''s right to call your uncle. Calling your uncle is not to call yourself young. This uncle also made the director feel that the seven-year-old girl in front of him is a very sweet person.

    Coupled with the appearance of her running over from the beginning, the lively and cheerful temperament is not disguised, but natural, which is more appropriate to the requirements of their characters in the script this time.

    That is, I don''t know how the acting skills are. The director''s eyes have been looking at Vera. She has met the requirements of the role in terms of appearance and character. She looks pure and sweet, lively and cheerful in character and seems very naughty. Next, the director asked Vera to start auditioning.

    I didn''t prepare anything for vera in advance. I also told the director that this is the first time Vera came to the crew and acted. Therefore, if there are some bad things, she can give more guidance. Vera is very smart and doesn''t need to spend so much time to teach, so she can easily learn.

    The director gave the script to Wei''er first. It is reasonable that if it is not for the deliberate cultivation of the day after tomorrow, it is difficult to be fluent when talking and filming, let alone under the lens.

    But after Weier took over the script, she focused on the content there. Her little mouth still made a voice to read from time to time. Finally, she raised her little head and thought about every action of the character and what should be done to show a particularly perfect appearance.

    After reading the script, Wei''er also knows that the human design in the script is somewhat similar to herself, so it will be easier to show it.

    Vera''s memory is also very good. Before long, she wrote down her lines without dropping a word, and the rest of the set is not over. After telling the director that Vera''s lines are written down, the director is also a little surprised. She can''t see that a seven-year-old child is still so outstanding in memory. Now, she is looking forward to Vera''s later performance more and more.

    "Well, start the audition!" During the break on the set, the director asked Vera to start the audition.

    For a moment, the eyes of everyone on the set shifted. Xiao luo''er looked at Wei''er contemptuously and muttered to himself, "but it''s just a child who hasn''t entered the crew and hasn''t gone through deliberate training. Where can he be better?"

    Her agent shook her head. After mixing in the entertainment industry for so many years, she has brought a lot of artists. Therefore, the eyes of the agent are often no worse than those of the artists. She replied softly: "not necessarily. Did you just see the director''s appreciation for the little girl?"

    This director is also a famous director in China. He is also famous for his strictness in shooting.

    He will set the task of shooting volume every day. After completing the task, he can finish work and everyone can go back. If not, he will continue shooting until the shooting volume reaches today.

    If someone keeps asking him to shout cards during shooting, Congratulations, you will be fired by him. No matter how strong your background is, in his eyes, the person who can shoot is a good actor. If you can''t shoot, get out of here.

    Wei''er''s role is Lin Qingqing. The hero''s sister is only six years old. She followed the hero to their high school. The hero was called out and asked Lin Qingqing to wait in place.

    But Lin Qingqing is a very active person and is completely restless. Therefore, she began to run around.

    Just in time, I met the hostess. The hostess was ridiculed because of her family background. Lin Qingqing is also a person who likes to fight against injustice. On the one hand, she has read too many martial arts novels. She likes that kind of hero to save beauty best!

    Therefore, Lin Qingqing ran over and began to scold the two girls who bullied the female owner. The girl saw that Lin Qingqing was just a baby and didn''t pay attention to her at all, so she also attacked Lin Qingqing in an insulting tone.

 Chapter 289

    Lin Qingqing had money at home and began to learn Taekwondo when she was five years old. Therefore, Lin Qingqing took a deep breath reluctantly, raised her little fist, twisted her wrist, grinned and said, "you two girls, don''t look down on others. If you don''t beat you up, you won''t know what a great person your baby is!"

    So, when Vera played here, she began to pretend to be fighting with others.

    Weier does know Taekwondo, so she is also very skilled in imitating fights.

    When practicing taekwondo, they often have to fight with people. When their children go to learn Taekwondo, they often have a fight. Weier thinks she is fighting now, but her opponent is a 16-year-old high school student who can''t fight.

    Those who watched the audition were so surprised that their chin was about to fall off and their eyes couldn''t move. Weier''s performance was really wonderful. Some people just heard Weier''s dialogue and learned that Weier had never made a play at all. As a person who hadn''t made a play, she didn''t make any preparations except memorizing her lines before the audition. When performing, It''s so vivid that they are embarrassed!

    Xiao luo''er was even more surprised. Originally, she said that Wei''er''s acting skills were poor one second ago, but her agent''s disapproval attitude made her a little unhappy, but when she saw the performance, she felt that she slapped her face again. A child''s acting skills could be so good, which was an insult to her, Caiyuxin must have brought her on purpose. It must be a lie to say that she hasn''t been in a play!

    Caiyuxin has a script in her hand, and she must have seen it in advance. By the way, she can perform so well. Otherwise, without any preparation in the early stage of a person''s first audition, it is absolutely impossible to be so successful!

    The director doesn''t have those thoughts of Xiao luo''er in his heart. According to his thinking, the person who can make a play with good acting skills is the actor he wants, and at this time, Wei''er is such a person.

    It''s only seven years old, and the talent is so amazing. If we can cultivate it well in the later stage, I''m afraid we only need to wait until the age of 17 or 18 in the future to become a movie queen.

    This idea really shocked him, but he looked forward to it.

    "Good, good."

    After the performance, the director even said that Wei''er was very happy. She had such a great talent in this field.

    I didn''t expect that Vera''s performance was so great. I slapped her two to celebrate the success of the performance.

    The director didn''t say anything else about her wonderful performance. She told her that it was OK. However, because she had to go to class, she was specially allowed to shoot on weekends, and her scenes would also be arranged to shoot on weekends.

    Many people also particularly like Vera. In addition, Vera''s naturally approachable character soon played with Vera. Many people envy me for having such a clever daughter. Even if I''m not a mother, it''s also like a mother in Vera''s tone.

    They began to think about what they would look like when they had children in the future.

    Today is the last time. Xiao luo''er thought silently in her heart that if caiyuxin still refuses me without face, I will post the photos I took before to the Internet. She hooked her lips. She had investigated the woman in the photo. It turned out that the woman was Qi Cai''s mother. Some time ago, Cai Yuxin was suspected to be Qi Cai, so she went on an overheated search, but Cai Yuxin claimed that she was not Qi Cai. She had parents and her parents were not in China.

    But that woman is Qi Cai''s mother. How can caiyuxin be with Qi Cai''s mother again? Caiyuxin''s eyes are painted in the same mold as Qi Cai''s, so Xiao luo''er doesn''t think it''s so simple.

    Therefore, if the photo is revealed again, the rumor that caiyuxin is Qi Cai will start to hype again.

    I heard that Qi''s enterprise has another successor named Luo Yuxian. Qi Cai''s return is bound to cause her panic. She will certainly deal with caiyuxin. At that time, in the entertainment industry, caiyuxin will have no time to take into account the affairs of the entertainment industry. What''s more, between Luo Yuxian and Qi Cai, it is still a love enemy!

    She stood up, picked up the gift she bought this morning and came to me again.

    I''ve been chatting and laughing with Wei''er. Xiao luo''er came to me again, which made me very dissatisfied and frowned slightly. Then I regarded her as an air like existence and ignored her.

    Vera can also feel my disgust for the little luo''er next to me, and naturally don''t like the woman in front of me.

    She could see how much the woman in front of her did. Just during the audition, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of the contempt in the woman''s eyes.

    "Caiyu heart, after all these days, you still don''t want to make up with me?" Little luo''er asked softly.

    Still when she is air, ignore her.

    "Wei''er, there''s nothing for you this afternoon. Let uncle Feng take you back first, okay?" I held Wei''er''s shoulder and said softly.

    "OK." Vera nodded.

    Little luo''er was very unhappy and was naked ignored by the * * again!

    So she stamped her feet angrily. Her agent stood not far away and shook her head reluctantly. The artist who helped her up with one hand was good at first. After meeting caiyuxin, she was like a Dou who couldn''t help her up. I''m afraid Xiao Luo''s interpretation career is coming to an end.

    Caiyuxin, since you are unkind, even if I am blocked, I will never let you live!

    "What are you going to do?" The agent grabbed Xiao luo''er''s arm. It''s time for filming, but Xiao luo''er left here without authorization. This is a great taboo when filming. You can''t leave the set at will unless you have to.

    Xiao luo''er lost his agent''s arm, Looking back, he stared at the agent and said, "I''m finished. It''s been several days, but caiyuxin''s attitude hasn''t relaxed at all. In order to get the female number two, as a result, in the end, because of caiyuxin, he has to be blocked by Ling Luoyan. Therefore, I know I can''t take her. In that case, it''s better for everyone to kill her!"

 Chapter 290

    "Don''t do anything stupid. If you do something else, I''m afraid Ling Luoyan will not just kill you!" She once stayed in Tianyu media. She accidentally found that someone touched Ling Luoyan. In the end, it was more terrible than death. She was afraid of Ling Luoyan''s means, so she took the opportunity to leave Tianyu media.

    "Yes, I have to tell you that Ling Luoyan is interested in collecting jade, so let me investigate her. Who told Ling Luoyan not to give me a way to live!" Little luo''er lowered his voice angrily.

    There are so many people on the set. These words can''t be heard by them.

    However, many people can still see from a distance that Xiao luo''er has a dispute with her agent, but no one comes forward to advise. Everyone is so busy and the work arrangement is very tight. Who will have time to manage that.

    No matter how the agent persuades, Xiao luo''er''s character is so stubborn and doesn''t listen to anything. In that case, it''s better to follow her. Anyway, she has no way out. If she can take advantage of this opportunity to pull down the jade heart, it''s not a bad thing.

    "How did little luo''er go? Don''t you know she still plays?" Everyone was busy shooting, and they didn''t notice Xiao luo''er. Until the car started, one stood not far from Xiao luo''er and they heard the sound of the car, turned around and found that there was only one agent left. Then Xiao luo''er must have got on the car and left.

    He shouted to the others, who also turned their heads and looked at the leaving car. They all looked at each other suspiciously. The director and screenwriter were even more dissatisfied. It was the shooting time, and it was her turn later, but she started the car and left at this time. What did she mean? If there''s something you can say directly, what''s a person who doesn''t say a word?

    The director continued shooting. The screenwriter went to Xiao luo''er''s agent and asked the agent: "what''s the situation with Xiao luo''er?"

    The agent took back his sight and gently said to the screenwriter, "Xiao luo''er, she can''t play this play."

    "What?" The screenwriter was furious. "Who does she think she is? If she says she won''t play, she won''t play?"

    "What''s going on?" The director was filming and heard the writer''s inexhaustible voice. He turned his head in doubt and asked loudly.

    The screenwriter stared at the agent coldly, strode back to the camera and said angrily to the director: "Xiao luo''er stopped playing."

    When the director heard this, he was also very angry and said, "I told you so long ago. Little Luo Er can''t do that."

    When little luo''er began to play this play, the director didn''t think much of her. As a very famous and powerful director, she still has a strong ability to know people.

    "There''s no way. That''s the person designated by the top." The screenwriter said angrily.

    The two of them were talking to each other suspiciously, so they couldn''t stop talking to each other.

    Little lol stopped playing? That''s brave.

    This is a TV play of Tianyu media. How can she just stop acting?

    What''s more, their shooting progress is also very fast. In just half a month, they have shot about a quarter of the plot. If Xiao luo''er stops playing, what should we do about the following content?

    The director called Ling Luoyan. Ling Luoyan said meaningfully, "Xiao Luoer stopped playing?"

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Just keep shooting, female No. 2. Someone will replace her at that time. In addition, delete the previous roles about female No. 2 and shoot again." Ling Luo smiled and said to the director over there.

    The director was also confused. Why did he state something about Xiao luo''er? Ling Luoyan seemed to know it in advance. Seeing that he spoke out the countermeasures without hesitation, he really made him feel that this matter had been arranged long ago.

    "Little Luo Er." Ling Luoyan''s fingers tapped the table, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up.

    Xiao luo''er returned to his villa and left the crew to strike. Maybe Ling Luoyan already knew that when Ling Luoyan came to catch her, she had to send these contents out quickly. If there was still time, she had to pack up the salute, go abroad, leave this frightening place and never come back again!

    Xiao luo''er first set the content to be released regularly, and then spent a high price to buy a person behind the scenes for management. After all this, Xiao luo''er quickly packed all his packages and brought all the valuable things.

    When I heard Ling Luoyan''s words quoted by the director in the crew, I felt as if something was going to happen. Why do I always feel that things are not simple at all? It began with Xiao Luoer''s flattery to me and then Xiao Luoer''s strike.

    In this play, Xiao luo''er is not the heroine, but female No. 2 is also a very pleasant role. If she plays successfully, she must be able to suck a large amount of powder. According to Xiao luo''er''s character, it is impossible to give up this role.

    But the fact is that Xiao luo''er stopped playing, the role was changed to someone else, and all the scenes played by Xiao luo''er had to be deleted and filmed again. Re shooting, for other actors, is very dissatisfied. It''s not easy to finish shooting, but now they have to spend more time to continue. Many people curse Xiao luo''er countless times. In winter, they wear so little and shoot outdoors, but they have to freeze for a few more days because of her. It''s really capricious!

    Xiao luo''er had just packed up the salute. It was already more than 7 p.m. and the air ticket had been booked long ago. He dragged his suitcase to the first floor and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, rows of tall men in black suits stood at the door. Each of them also wore a pair of dark glasses. They were motionless and dull like wood, but such a large lineup, Still scared little luo''er to sit on the ground.

    Ling Luoyan didn''t know where she came out. The shiny black leather shoes came into Xiao Luoer''s eyes. Xiao Luoer raised his head and looked at the nightmare smile on Ling Luoyan''s face, and the brain cells all over her were trembling.

    "Where are you going?" Ling Luoyan asked in a haunting voice.

    Xiao luo''er recovered, immediately lost his suitcase, climbed to Ling Luoyan''s leg and knelt down to beg for mercy. "

 Chapter 291

    "Please let me go." Little luo''er didn''t expect Ling Luoyan''s action to be so fast.

    Ling Luoyan hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a bewitching tone: "now I know I''m wrong? If I knew so, why did I have to? Deal with me and know the price."

    "No, you can''t do this to me!" Little luo''er trembled her lips, her small face was pale, and a pair of small hands held Ling Luoyan''s sleeves tightly.

    Ling Luoyan gently took her hand away and patted her sleeve. The disdainful appearance was all displayed in front of Xiao Luoer, who was cold behind him.

    "Stay away from me." Ling Luoyan frowned in disgust, and then waved to the people behind him.

    There was no verbal instruction, but after a long time with Ling Luoyan, he naturally knew what Ling Luoyan meant.

    So, those people immediately came forward and held Xiao luo''er.

    "No, no, you let me go!" Little luo''er shouted in horror.

    She clung to the threshold, but she was a little woman who couldn''t match the strength of a man, not to mention so many men who took her easily.

    "Where will Yanluo take me?" Little luo''er was put behind Ling Luoyan. She looked straight at the terrible man in front and asked.

    "You should know that those who offend me will come to no good end." Ling Luo Yan replied.

    Little luo''er was pulled into Ling Luoyan''s black car, and his eyes were covered with a black cloth.

    This black cloth makes Xiao luo''er more frightened. Under normal circumstances, he wants to go to an unknown place and doesn''t want anyone to know that place, so he can be covered with this black cloth. Where does Ling Luoyan take himself?

    At this moment, Xiao luo''er began to regret. Ling Luoyan also said that it was time. She was too afraid before, so she was so reckless. I knew that she should have listened to the advice of her agent, or should not have traded with Ling Luoyan at the beginning. Who knew that it would be so difficult to win the jade heart? I wouldn''t let you go if I were a ghost!

    On the Internet, it was revealed that the group of photos, including the affair between caiyuxin and Ling Luoyan, are now in full swing.

    The media company of that year''s youth is Ling Luoyan''s Tianyu media. Caiyuxin also plays the heroine. Is it true? The melon eaters began to knock melon seeds while watching the play, and the keyboard men began to start to drive black under there again!

    Another point is that the photos broke the news, and everyone believed that caiyuxin was Qi Cai.

    So, what''s going on now? Qi Cai is Shen Xun''s wife, but now he has an affair with Ling Luoyan. One is the president of Xingyao media and the other is the president of Tianyu media. Are the two going to tear up?

    Even good people are starting to bet on it!

    "No, go and have a look on the Internet." Lin Xiaofeng anxiously reminded.

    "What''s going on?" I picked up my mobile phone with my eyebrows, clicked in and found the content on it.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of falling the mobile phone rang heavily.

    Looking at the scattered fragments, Lin Xiaofeng knew that this time, Caiyu''s heart was angry. She was really angry. She had never seen her care so much before. Only this time, Lin Xiaofeng couldn''t think of the reason.

    "Who sent this content?" My eyes were cold and asked Lin Xiaofeng coldly.

    Lin Xiaofeng was also frightened. This momentum is really a little similar to his own president.

    "I don''t know the other party yet. The number of the microblog is a trumpet. After sending it, it disappeared." Lin Xiaofeng replied.

    "That''s enough." I said gnashing my teeth.

    Obviously, the hiding place of mother is so hidden, but these people can still follow themselves. It seems that they should be careful in the future.

    But the address of the mother''s residence is also written on it. I''m really worried that those people will interview the mother directly according to the address on it. The mother is not in good health.

    Damn it!

    My eyes looked coldly at the distance. When the director called me to shoot the next scene, I was startled by my appearance.

    Under the light of the shooting lights in the night, it looks very terrible, with a murderous breath.

    The director was stunned and then returned to normal. He came to me and patted me on the shoulder. I was also shocked by his move.

    "It''s your turn." The director whispered.

    "Oh, OK!" I smiled and replied.

    Then he followed the director and entered the shooting site.

    Although I don''t know why caiyuxin has that expression just now, I have been cooperating with caiyuxin for more than half a month. With strong human ability, he can naturally understand the character of caiyuxin.

    Caiyuxin is the kind. If you treat her well, she will be especially good to you. If you treat her badly, look at her bottom line. If you touch her bottom line, she will settle accounts with that person. If not, she will not give reason under normal circumstances, that is, if you don''t touch her bottom line, you can do whatever you like.

    But I''m afraid someone has violated it when I see the jade heart just picked. The dragon has an inverse scale, and the person who touches it will die!

    I don''t know who it is. He can also see from the words and deeds of caiyuxin that caiyuxin''s identity is not ordinary. However, many people haven''t found the real identity of caiyuxin, which has been widely spread recently. Caiyuxin is Qi Caixin who died two years ago.

    When the director first knew it, he was also very surprised, but later turned out Qi Cai''s photo to compare with caiyuxin. Except that the part of the eye was very similar, the degree of similarity was almost 99.9%, and there was nothing else to see, but there was always a strange feeling, and I didn''t know where it was strange.

    Continue to shoot the night scene until one o''clock in the morning.

    When she got home at 1 a.m., Wei''er had fallen asleep, but Shen Xun hadn''t. She sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper.

    Seeing that I came back, he stepped forward, put his hands around my waist, kissed me gently on my forehead, and said with concern: "if you can''t handle those things on the Internet, you can call me."

    I know he cares about me, but I still want to deal with it first, because I said it was a kind of training for me to reach the peak of the entertainment industry, so I declined him and said, "I hope I can have this ability myself. If not, I will rely on you."

 Chapter 292

    "Yes." He answered, then lowered his head and kissed my lips gently, carefully, like a treasure.

    But he seems to be addicted. From the softness at the beginning to the Madness at the back, every time, I can make him want to stop. Even, he wants me very much.

    At the end of the kiss, Shen Xun''s eyes were as tender as water, looked at me with some lust and asked, "can you give them to me?"

    This problem made me a little embarrassed. It was obviously he who lit the fire for himself. After the fire was lit, he asked me to put it out again!

    "You know, it''s an extraordinary time." I turned my head.

    In fact, it has been a long time. I don''t remember Shen Xun''s appearance of Yingyong in bed. I did it last time. I only remember to tease Shen Xun when I was drunk. I can''t remember what it was like.

    So this time, I''m still a little unnatural while staying awake.

    Shen Xun saw my shyness. The two blushes on his cheeks made him look very happy, so he turned my head with his big hand and said, "it''s not impossible in extraordinary times. Just put on a cover."

    I gave him a fierce look and then said, "I don''t have that thing."

    As a result, who knows, Shen Xun smiled rudely: "I''ve been ready for a long time."

    "What!" My mind is blank. When did this goods become so rogue? I''m really careful in this regard!

    Suddenly, my body lightened and I felt that the whole person was in mid air. Then I found that Shen Xun had beaten me horizontally and picked me up!

    "Put me down quickly!" A kind of nervousness came up and didn''t dare to look at his face.

    "I have endured it for seven years. If I continue to endure it, how can I give you sexual blessing in the future?" When saying the word "sexual blessing", Shen Xun pulled a long sound.

    My God, who can take this bad guy away? Why are you such a perverse hooligan!

    Xing Fu, my brain looks like Shen Xun''s stuff. It''s thick and long. Shit, stop and pick jade heart. How can you be so dirty?

    No, no, no, I''m a very pure and good woman. Shen Xun beat around the Bush and polluted me. It''s not my intention!

    Shen Xun took me to his room and gently put me on the cold bed. It was winter and the bed was cold. However, after he pressed down, the physical contact seemed to be less cold. His clothes were taken off one by one, and the last trace was displayed in front of Shen Xun.

    I was very embarrassed. I blushed like a drop of blood. I turned around and didn''t dare to look at Shen Xun''s eyes. Shen Xun just didn''t let me go. He was too noisy and restless.

    The two people began to get up and stay together, and the indoor temperature kept rising with our lust. The next day, I felt like my whole body was falling apart. My lower body hurt very much. I was limping when I got out of bed. How can I go to the crew to shoot like this?

    Yes, filming. Looking out the window, the weather today is also good. It looks like it''s very late. I picked up my mobile phone and looked at the time. I found that it''s already eleven o''clock!

    It''s too bad. It''s eleven o''clock. It ended late yesterday, so it''s OK to arrive before nine o''clock today, but it''s already eleven o''clock now! In a hurry, I grabbed my head and hurried out of bed to change clothes, but I seemed to think of something. I took my mobile phone and looked at it again, but I found a very strange thing. Why didn''t I answer the phone on my mobile phone?

    According to the truth, if I didn''t go, the crew would have to call me to inquire about my situation, but miraculously, there was no phone call. What the hell is this?

    When Shen woke up, he opened the door and said, "I woke up and walked into the room."

    "Wow, it''s all your fault. I have to shoot today, but you tossed me so much at night that I overslept!" I looked at Shen Xun complaining and said.

    Shen Xun didn''t think so and smiled softly.

    This way, in my eyes, is very angry. I can think that he is gloating? He is nothing. At present, almost half of China''s industries are his, and even developed abroad. He is also famous. I am different!

    Seeing that I was still angry, Shen Xun came to me, straightened my face again, and said solemnly to me, "I helped you ask for leave from the crew early in the morning, so you don''t have to go to the crew today."

    Shen Xun''s mood is very, very happy. After tasting the taste of his beloved, * * has finally been vented and felt unprecedented comfort. However, he is not satisfied. What he wants is to stay with caiyuxin all his life and sleep with her all his life!

    If I knew he had this idea in mind, I would kick him well and kick his lifeblood short by the way. His thought is really dirty. Who could have thought that Shen Xun, who is so cold in the outside world and decisive in the mall, is a rogue, sinister and shameless villain behind his back!

    Shen Xun finished asking for leave for caiyuxin today, and then went to sleep with caiyuxin. He didn''t get out of bed until ten o''clock. Seeing that caiyuxin was still sleeping so well, he didn''t call her.

    Filming in the crew is a very hard job. Let her have a good rest.

    Now that he''s awake, Shen Xun asked me to wash up first, while he walked downstairs first.

    I came downstairs. Shen Xun was sitting on the table in the living room. He was waiting for me to have lunch together.

    Shen Xun made lunch himself, but Weier is at school now and will only come back in the evening, so at noon, except for Chen Ma, it''s just me and Shen Xun.

    But Mrs. Chen is also an interesting person. She left us early to get busy with other things.

    Shen Xun''s eating appearance is still so elegant, which makes people feel pleasing to the eyes. Even if you don''t eat, you will be full when you see Shen Xun!

    "Do you think I have more appetite than food?" Shen Xun said jokingly when he saw that my eyes had been fixed on him and that the chopsticks in his hand had been moving all the time.

    I found that my attitude was a little distracted again. Damn it, how can there be such an excellent man in the world? He looks good-looking, handsome and golden. He eats so gracefully that he lost his mind for a moment. Now he lost face and lost his home!

 Chapter 293

    "Why don''t you talk? No one treats you as a mute!" In particular, it''s best not to talk. Every time you talk, you look like a hooligan. I began to eat the food in the bowl.

    This is the five spice porridge cooked by Shen Xun. At the same time, it is also his unique technique. The porridge is very fragrant.

    Shen Xun just smiled helplessly. He thought silently in his heart: in this life, he is only a hooligan to you. I heard that men are not bad and women don''t love. Just being bad to you can make you love me deeply and inseparable from me!

    As soon as the porridge was finished, the mobile phone rang.

    "Hey, miss caiyuxin, I don''t know what''s going on. There are a lot of reporters at home, blocking his wife to ask questions, and his wife fainted!" Aunt Li hid aside and said in a low voice. There was also a look of tension and anxiety in her voice.

    "What?" I frowned. "These people are too much. What won''t come at me?" Mother is in poor health, and she fainted again, these damn reporters.

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xun asked with an eyebrow.

    "The reporters went to my mother''s house to ask about me." I said calmly.

    "Do you need me?" Asked Shen Xun.

    "No, I''ll go first. You''re busy. I''ll call you if necessary." I still refused, he said.

    It''s impossible that every time the reporter interviewed, Shen Xun was nearby, so it''s better to deal with it by himself.

    In a hidden deep mountain, Xiao Luo was tied to a cross. She was beyond recognition. Her clothes were broken in countless holes and torn to pieces.

    If you look carefully, you can vaguely see that there are many tooth marks on Xiao luo''er.

    Ling Luoyan sat opposite Xiao Luo Er. Next to him, there was a gray wolf. The gray wolf was half as tall as Ling Luoyan. His two tusks were exposed and stained with blood.

    Little luo''er was also dying at the moment, and she couldn''t shout out the severe pain. This feeling that life is better than death is really too painful!

    "Please... You, give me a... Happy, or let me go. As long as you let me go, I''m... Willing to be an ox and horse for you." Little luo''er said weakly.

    Ling Luoyan touched gray wolf''s forehead, and gray wolf also enjoyed Ling Luoyan''s touch.

    He crooked the corner of his mouth and said to little luo''er, "I don''t need to be an ox or a horse. You''re so weak and your mind is so bad that you can''t help me at all. It''s better to be my favorite dish of Chinese food, let it tear you up bit by bit, and eat your meat into its belly."

    Then he put the gray wolf forward.

    "No... no!" Little luo''er''s eyes widened in horror, and his voice was hoarse to the extreme. Every voice was very difficult, and his throat was painful beyond words.

    "Ah!"

    This time, the gray wolf bit off a piece of meat from Xiao luo''er, and the blood fell to the ground. The gray wolf enjoyed its food to the fullest, and cried with excitement.

    At the moment when there was only one last breath left, Xiao luo''er knew how wrong he was. If he could do it again, maybe he wouldn''t do it if he didn''t fight against Caiyu heart.

    However, only when people are dying can they wake up. At that moment, even if they do, it is too late.

    When I came to the place where my mother lived, the reporters surrounded it. Aunt Li has dialed 120, but it hasn''t arrived yet.

    The reporter didn''t give up. When he saw that Lin Fanghua fainted, some people were still wondering whether it was false fainting. Whether she fainted or not, there was a servant in this place. The servant must know.

    However, no matter what the servant said, the reporter didn''t believe it. He used particularly ugly words to satirize Aunt Li. Aunt Li was also red with anger.

    "It turns out that journalists also like to fight people with poor health. What''s your professional ethics?" Behind the reporter, I looked at those people and said.

    The reporters also heard the voice behind them, turned back one after another, looked over, saw that it was a jade heart, and squeezed up one by one.

    "Caiyuxin, are you really Qi Cai who died two years ago?"

    "Caiyuxin, you have always denied that you are Qi Cai, so why are you so close to Lin Fanghua?"

    "Caiyuxin, on the one hand, are you close to Shen Xun and on the other hand, you hook up with Ling Luoyan of Tianyu media?"

    "Please answer!"

    Listening to these people, you talk to me and chatter constantly. My ears are tired. I took out my ears with my little thumb, scanned the people around me with sharp eyes, and shouted to them, "shut up, Miss Ben!"

    Maybe it was also very imposing. Sure enough, at the next moment, these people immediately quieted down.

    "I like to inquire about these things so much that you don''t believe what I said. Is it important that I don''t answer? You will only think about these things with your head. Is my answer useful? Or, who bought you and forced me to admit it?" My eyes looked coldly at the reporters who surrounded me.

    Some reporters humbly lowered their heads. They are indeed like what caiyuxin said. Either the answer is useless. No matter how they answer, they will definitely write about caiyuxin in the end, or they will be bribed and forced caiyuxin to admit it.

    "If you have any questions, just come to me and press an elderly person. As a reporter, don''t you feel ashamed? If I break into your house and bring a group of people to press an elderly person in your house, how do you feel? Unless you want to be a beast without conscience!" I continued to scold them severely.

    However, it also attracted the dissatisfaction of some reporters. The opening was an ordinary looking girl. She said unconvinced to caiyuxin: "we are talking about you now. What are we doing when it comes to us?"

    "Yes, yes." Some other reporters echoed.

    I walked to the female reporter. A pair of sharp eyes seemed to see through the female reporter. The female reporter was suddenly frightened by me and came to interview with a bad purpose.

    "This reporter, excuse me, did you bring your brain when you interviewed?" I looked at her with a sneer and asked, holding her wrist with both hands.

 Chapter 294

    "What do you mean?" The reporter was completely frightened.

    "Sure enough, you still don''t understand. With your brain, you can still be a reporter. It must be very difficult to get around now." The corners of my lips were slightly hooked.

    I released her, pushed her aside, cleared my throat and continued to look at the dense reporters in front of me. "Because some people have low IQ, it seems that I have to repeat it. This is the last time. If you are in a person who doesn''t understand, please think it over."

    Reporters looked at each other. Some people naturally understood that they were not bought by others. Naturally, they would not be there to clearly understand but pretend not to understand.

    "If you have any questions, just ask me, and you are not allowed to disturb others. Even if you force others to ask, can you tell me the result? Hehe, in a few days, I will hold a press conference. No matter what questions you have, please ask me at the press conference at that time. If I find this kind of problem after that If so, I''ll see you in court. " I said impolitely to these reporters.

    Reporters have never seen such a hard tempered jade mining heart. Today, the momentum emitted by the jade mining heart reminds them of the king in high office.

    After another moment, the voice of the ambulance was heard from a distance. It seemed that the ambulance had arrived. It stopped paying attention to the reporters and asked them to get away quickly, so as to save time. Later, they escorted their mother to the ambulance.

    Reporters have heard that caiyuxin is willing to hold a press conference to clarify this matter, and all the problems in his heart will be pressed down. By the way, they can have time to sort out more, and then they can ask clearly at the press conference at one time.

    The reporters have left one after another, and the ambulance has arrived at the door. The nurse in the ambulance got out of the car and went into the yard to carry her mother to the car.

    I also went to the hospital by ambulance. Anyway, the story about my understanding of Lin Fanghua has been spread, so there is no need to cover it up. In this way, it''s good to open a fake relationship, which can also facilitate my interaction with my mother in the future.

    An hour later, the doctor came out of the ward.

    I immediately asked, "doctor, my mother... How''s godmother''s condition?" Almost called mother, so close.

    "The patient was in poor health. This time, she was too frightened and fainted. In the future, pay attention to keep the patient optimistic. Only in this way can it be helpful to her condition." The doctor looked at me and talked.

    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor." I was relieved. At the same time, another thought came to my mind.

    In the imperial capital, there are a mixture of good and bad people, which is really not suitable for the mother to recuperate. I think it''s good to send the mother abroad or take photos to relax.

    When everything has not been arranged, let mother stay in the hospital first. The hospital is relatively quiet and suitable for self-cultivation. Aunt Li will not feel bored if she comes to accompany her every day.

    My mother is still in a coma. It''s useless for me to stay here. If a press conference is to be held in a few days, I still need whether Sheng Yunyang has arranged what I need for me.

    Back in the villa, Shen Xun is gone. Maybe he went to the company.

    Just in time, it''s also convenient for me to call Sheng Yunyang.

    When the phone rang, Sheng Yunyang also began to answer. At this time, I suddenly thought that Sheng Yunyang is also a doctor. If I sent my mother to Sheng Yunyang and got Sheng Yunyang''s help, it might be better!

    "Hey, Yuer."

    "Well, Yun Yang, has that been done yet?"

    "Almost. I just wanted to call you. The other party''s family is not very good, so it needs money. They asked for 50000 yuan a month, and they agreed." Sheng Yunyang met him in the slum. His family was in a difficult situation. A couple and a 20-year-old daughter couldn''t afford to go to college because they didn''t have money. They suspended school for a while.

    "Fifty thousand yuan, OK. When will you come here? I''m in a hurry. Those damn people keep spreading rumors and causing trouble." I said reluctantly.

    "If you have no problem, I''ll negotiate with them and get there in three days. I''ll call you then. Just go and pick it up."

    "OK, thank you very much. By the way, I have one more thing to ask you for help." I continued.

    "It''s all right. Just say it." Sheng Yunyang said generously.

    So I told Sheng Yunyang about my mother. Sheng Yunyang was a little unhappy when he heard about it. He didn''t agree with the reporters. It was totally a kind of loss of conscience. There was also the Qi family, that is, xiaoyu''er''s family, that kind of father or husband. Fortunately, they were allowed to see Qi Chengli''s true face in advance, It''s still early to leave now.

    Sheng Yunyang also promised to let his aunt go to him. Since xiaoyu''er and Sheng Yunxin entered the entertainment industry, there was only one person and a servant left in the whole family. It was cold and the house was empty. It''s better to take it out to help people in need.

    I''m very glad to see Sheng Yunyang''s so frank promise. This friend is indeed the most reliable.

    Then, after hanging up the phone, Sheng Yunyang sent me the information of the family pulled out of the slum, with photos attached.

    Because she is a poor family, the maintenance of her skin is naturally very poor, including their daughter. Her facial contour is good, but because of poverty, she can''t afford any skin care products. As a result, her skin has not been maintained for a long time.

    Today, I didn''t have to go to the crew to shoot, so I brushed my microblog boring. Anyway, there must be me in the headlines every day, but there was another headline, which surprised me.

    That is, the second female luo''er in that year''s youth stopped performing and Ding Yanyan appeared on the camera.

    It turned out that the actors that Tianyu media said had been prepared were also the people of Xingyao media, so the people at the bottom began to talk hot again.

    Is Tianyu media going to cooperate with Xingyao media? A large-scale Youth Drama, female No. 1 and female No. 2 are actually owned by others!

    I don''t understand what Ling Luoyan''s mind is. Forget it, it doesn''t have much to do with me. The most important thing is to play this play well. There''s no need to think about anything else.

 Chapter 295

    When the weekend came, Vera also came to the crew as scheduled and followed me.

    In the process of shooting, everything went well. Due to the relationship between Weier and me, Ding Yanyan naturally didn''t like Weier. Especially when she saw Weier''s eyes, she would think of Caiyu heart. When she thought of Caiyu heart, she would think of Caiyu heart taking Shen Xun away.

    From childhood to adulthood, no man has ever been in his eyes, but when he saw Shen Xun, he fell in love with him at first sight, but he failed to chat up many times, but he always saw that the relationship between him and caiyuxin was very abnormal.

    When filming, Ding Yanyan also wanted to deliberately make trouble for Weier, but learned from the staff that the director''s character, she didn''t dare to act rashly.

    This female No. 2 is also a very pleasant role. If she plays it well, she can naturally be loved by many people and can suck countless powder. She can''t be like that little luo''er. She doesn''t believe that little luo''er took the initiative to stop playing such a good opportunity.

    In other words, thinking of Xiao luo''er, it seems that there is no news since she left the crew. This is a little strange, Ding Yanyan wondered.

    A few days later, there was still no news about Xiao luo''er. Xiao luo''er seemed to have evaporated from the world. In the next two or three days, Xiao luo''er''s agent heard that Xiao luo''er was suffering from depression because he didn''t bear the pressure. Finally, he committed suicide and jumped down from the sunset mountains in the imperial capital.

    The sunset mountain range of the imperial capital is on the top of the highest cliff. Under it is a vast abyss. It is dark and can''t see to the end. If you jump from there, you will be absolutely broken to pieces, and you can''t find her body at all.

    Hearing this news, Xiao luo''er''s fans can''t accept it for a moment, let alone believe that Xiao luo''er will suffer from depression.

    How can this be possible? How can Xiao luo''er, who has always been very healthy, suffer from depression?

    However, no matter how they looked for it, they still couldn''t find the shadow of little luo''er.

    On the British side, because something happened on the plane, the flight to the imperial capital was temporarily cancelled. After a week, the people there boarded the plane smoothly. In the afternoon, I can pick them up there.

    I came to the airport alone. The phone said that they had arrived at the airport of DIDU.

    There are three of them. In order to make it easy to recognize them, they are all wearing white cotton padded clothes, which Sheng Yunyang bought for them.

    I saw three people in white cotton padded clothes standing not far away, including their looks. I had seen them in the information before, so I recognized them at a glance.

    "Ah, you!"

    I ran over. When the three men saw me, they were a little excited and screamed, but I didn''t know what they were going to say. I immediately told them to shut up.

    This is an airport. There are many people with mixed eyes. If there are some paparazzi and secretly photographed reporters behind, it will be exposed.

    I showed the appearance of filial piety to my daughter and intimately shouted to the people around me: "Mom and Dad, sister, you''re finally here. I miss you!"

    The three people who were called were all confused. Their brains didn''t react for a moment, but then they thought of what they were going to do.

    Therefore, they also began to play a play together. The middle-aged men and women hugged me, as if their daughter who had been missing for a long time saw me again. Even the girl standing aside shouted sweetly: "sister."

    I''m outside, and I''ve arranged another house. I''m worried that the car won''t fit. So this time, I came here in my own car. My sister is sitting on the co pilot and my parents are sitting in the back seat. There aren''t so many things. I''m not rich, so I don''t have anything to take.

    Came to an apartment, which is a medium-sized apartment with three bedrooms and one living room. As soon as the three of them entered, their eyes were almost staring out, and their mouths were so open that they could plug an egg!

    "God, is this where we will live in the future, mom and dad?" Sister caiyuxian exclaimed.

    "I think so." Mother Li Yaran said stupidly.

    It''s quite calm. That''s the father Cai Zhicheng. He moved all his things into the room, put them in a corner first, and then clean them up slowly after a while.

    "You will live here in the future. You can take it as your home. In addition, I will give you 50000 yuan per month as agreed, but I also hope you can abide by your agreement and cooperate with me to play the role of family. We have signed a contract. If you don''t abide by it at that time, I have the right to sue you to the court Inside. " For that father, I still have a good impression, but my mother and sister are a little uncertain. We should get along well in the future. However, the relationship between me and them is also the relationship of interests, so there is no need to be too polite to them. In private, they only have a trading relationship with me. In the face of it, they have a family relationship with me.

    "OK, OK, you can rest assured that we will not disclose it and will cooperate with you." Li Yaran said with a hammer eyebrow and a low head.

    No need to do anything, you can live directly from the slums in such a good environment. Only a fool can do things that harm her own interests. She has to firmly grasp the golden treasure in front of her!

    There are 50000 yuan a month, which means that he doesn''t need to suspend school. Caiyuxian has a burst of joy in his heart. He doesn''t need to suspend school and can live a good life. He doesn''t need to work part-time everywhere to earn that meager income anymore!

    "Well, what would you like to eat? No, I''ll make it for you." Li Yaran came forward and asked with a smile.

    "No, I''ll go back if I send you here. In addition, I''ll hold a press conference in two days, and you''ll attend it at that time. Therefore, you have to pay close attention to your words and deeds. You''ll clean up today, and I''ll take you to buy a dress for the press conference tomorrow."

    I went on to add.

    As soon as I heard that there are free new clothes, they are still used to attend the press conference. It must not be a bargain. Things must be very good.

    Therefore, Li Yaran also nodded in a hurry, patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, we will never do such a thing if you are so kind to us."

    "Yes, yes, thank you for letting me go to college."

 Chapter 296

    Caixinxian said with a faint smile that she could go to college and didn''t need to work hard. She began to look forward to it.

    I just nodded slightly. They also wanted to invite me to stay for a meal. The kitchens here have been cleaned up. There are vegetables and meat. If you want to cook, you can do it directly without finishing anything.

    However, I also declined them. I still treat them like that. There is no need to be more polite in private because of the relationship of interests.

    Now that people have taken over, the rest is ready to start holding a press conference. Let''s pass the storm before we can concentrate on acting.

    After returning to the villa, I also told Shen Xun about it. Shen Xun didn''t know my plan, but he would help as long as I wanted to do anything at the press conference.

    Therefore, after the decision of both of us, we will hold a press conference on those headlines on Saturday and give those people a chance to ask themselves.

    As soon as the news got out, there began to be a uproar outside. Many people were waiting for Saturday. After all, they were really curious about Caiyu. She was the first famous artist in history to play the leading role of two consecutive large-scale IP heroines. They had never seen such a person before.

    After the shooting on Friday, she will go to the press conference on Saturday. Vera has to attend the shooting on Saturday, but I need to ask for leave that day. Therefore, I asked fan Shiyin to take care of Vera for me. The two people get along well. Fan Shiyin also likes Vera very much.

    The press conference started at 3 p.m. after the play on Friday night, I went back to my room and slept until I woke up. I looked at the alarm clock. It''s already 1 p.m. and I really slept to death!

    Quickly got out of bed, simply washed and gargled, found a casual dress that looked more daily from the wardrobe, changed it, put on a light makeup and long black hair, and directly combed it into a ponytail.

    It''s already in the middle and late January. The weather in the imperial capital is not as cold as it was at the beginning. It has been snowing for the past two days. Today''s weather is a little better. At least, I saw the sun, shone in from the window and hit it on the mirror, which reflected the sun on my face.

    Where there is light, people always look so beautiful and gentle.

    At this time, my mobile phone ring also rang, and the word Shen Xun was displayed on the screen.

    "Hello." Pressed the answer button, I said to the people over there lazily.

    "Get up?" Shen Xun asked softly.

    "Well, I''ve got up. Now I''m ready to eat." I replied.

    "I''ll meet you there in about ten minutes." Shen Xun said.

    "Good drop, President dad." I replied with a smile.

    I changed into a pair of sneakers and carried a backpack on my back. I stood at the door of the villa, playing with my mobile phone and waiting for Shen Xun to pick me up.

    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, he saw Shen Xun''s precious black car like a gem driving towards this side. Shen Xun dropped the window, revealed his angular face on his side, and quietly said, "get in the car."

    I opened the front passenger''s door and sat down with my eyes on the road ahead. I was already thinking about what to eat.

    We came to the most upscale steakhouse in the imperial capital. At present, the best steak for me is the good rice steakhouse in the UK. However, the taste of the imperial capital is also good, but it is a little inferior to that over there.

    In this steak, the environment is also very good. They are all light yellow and warm colors. There are candlelight around them. There are crystal chandeliers with warm colors on their heads. It is clear that the weather is cold, but when they enter here, they don''t feel a trace of cold. That''s why many people like to come to this steak shop for consumption.

    People without money will also save money to experience the feeling of advanced service in order to pursue the atmosphere here.

    There are also boxes here. If you don''t like sitting outside with many people, you can also sit directly in the box. The dress in the box is more beautiful. In the box, you feel like having a candlelight dinner. Here, you can''t feel the day and night outside. There are KTV equipment.

    Shen Xun ordered the signature steak in this Steakhouse and didn''t bother to go out to eat other things. Therefore, he looked at the list of other snacks and asked the waiter to call us in.

    Looking at the full food on the table, I was greedy again.

    Unfortunately, there is no ice cream.

    I also ordered ice cream, but Shen Xun was really hateful. He said that ice cream is not allowed in winter. Did he not find out where we are now and where there are spring, summer, autumn and winter? When he entered here, my down jacket was taken off and only a thin long sleeved T-shirt was left.

    But for his sake of paying the bill, don''t eat if you don''t eat. When you go out, eat secretly!

    After a delicious meal, I looked at the time. It''s already 2:30. It''s almost time. It''s time to go to the press conference.

    Similarly, I went to the press conference in Shen Xun''s car.

    After arriving, I quickly got out of the car, said goodbye to Shen Xun, turned and left.

    But behind him came the sound of opening and closing the door. I looked around suspiciously. Eh, Shen Xun didn''t go, but got off the car.

    "President dad, why did you get off the bus, too? Are you going there, too?" He didn''t have to go to the press conference, not to mention that he had so many things to do, let alone go. I muttered in my heart.

    Shen Xun touched my little face. It was cold and my face was a little cold. I could clearly feel Shen Xun''s big hands warm and comfortable.

    It was so comfortable that it seduced me all of a sudden. Like a cat, his face rubbed against his palm again.

    Shen Xun raised his eyebrows and said to me with a slightly bad smile, "why, do you want to tease me?"

    "No!" I gave him a white eye. Who let you touch my face? It''s really warm and comfortable.

    "Well, well, I have to hurry, or I''ll be late later!" Being late is a bad habit. How can a good child like me who has won three good students be late?

 Chapter 297

    "Well, you go first and I''ll be there later." Shen Xun said again.

    I was slightly surprised: "are you really going to the press conference?"

    "Yes, I''m worried that my little wife can''t cope." Shen Xun nodded and said solemnly.

    In my eyes, I really want to hit him. However, I have little strength and can''t beat him. I just ignore it and turn around and leave.

    This press conference place is the site of the imperial press center. Many press conferences are also held here. However, not every press conference can be held here. Generally, only people with great prestige or fame can hold a press conference here. It seems that in addition to the online black material about me, today''s press conference will certainly surprise everyone.

    At the same time, this is also my first time to come to this place. I am a little strange. Walking in the corridor here, there is an arched white marble door frame at the end. Beyond this door frame, I see a very large and high-end entertainment place.

    Here, it''s almost comparable to a large stage, okay?

    When I saw it on TV, I didn''t feel anything, but after experiencing it, I felt the mood shocked by the environment.

    Those who can hear the content just stand there.

    "I didn''t expect that just a new comer can hold a press conference in this place. It''s really a big face."

    Some reporters shook their heads and disagreed with the man''s statement: "do you really think it''s the face of Caiyu heart? Maybe it''s the man behind Caiyu heart."

    "The jade mining heart has repeatedly revealed black material. Xingyao media knows it, but it still hasn''t terminated the jade mining heart. What does this mean? It means that the jade mining heart must have an affair with Shen Xun."

    "Shh!" A reporter motioned him to keep his voice down and said in front of him, "keep your voice down and talk about Shen Xun so loudly. If Shen Xun hears you, I''m afraid you''ll lose your job as a reporter all your life."

    Hearing this, the reporter immediately shut his mouth, shrunk his neck and looked around. Fortunately, Shen Xun was not here.

    Listen to these people, you talk to me, but you hook your mouth. Journalists are the best at making up. What can they do? However, journalists always play a role of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Few journalists can have a fair and fearless reporter. After all, they need to use this position to make money and do a good job of this position, which is what they call gossip news.

    "It seems that you are really trying to discuss me." I walked out alone. I just stood by the threshold and barely covered myself with the door frame.

    I heard almost, so I didn''t waste time. I raised my feet and came out.

    The reporters who heard the voice turned their heads and looked over one by one.

    I saw a woman wearing a light colored coat, with a pair of black boots on her feet, walking calmly, with a faint smile on her face. Today was her press conference, but she didn''t have any tension and behaved very naturally.

    The clothes are not gorgeous, some are simple and fresh, and they are also beautiful. Some people begin to feel that such a woman can fascinate men without any means.

    On TV and photos, when you see them, you are amazed, because many people know that most of the current photos are post processed, and some photos are not necessarily so real.

    But now after seeing the real jade mining heart, everyone was stunned. It turned out that there was no change between the jade mining heart in the photo and the jade mining heart in the reality. Even, the jade mining heart in the reality should have more temperament than that in the photo.

    I walked to the high platform. I was the only one on this high platform. The air time wind and Lin Xiaofeng had just arrived here. They stood at the threshold and witnessed what happened inside.

    At this moment, the press conference also officially began.

    But there are so many people here. Everyone scrambled to ask. How should I answer it alone?

    "If you have any problems, please come one by one. I''ve asked for leave today. I have plenty of time to accompany you." I said, playing with my fingers.

    "Excuse me, miss caiyuxin, what is the relationship between you and Shen Xun? Now many online fans of fairy tales have formed a pair of CP, so what''s your personal feeling?"

    The question raised by the first reporter surprised me. Unexpectedly, the first question was actually this. I thought the first question would be about my identity.

    It seems that Shen Xun is more important in everyone''s mind!

    "The relationship between Shen Xun and me is the relationship between superiors and subordinates. At the same time, it is also a kind of appreciation. Many people are dissatisfied that I directly took the lead role in my first TV series, but as we all know, Xingyao media is a very fair and fair media, and all resources are won by my own ability. Therefore, being a heroine depends on my personal strength You''ll get it. " In this answer, there are also some lies I make, but Shen Xun will not expose my lies! So, naturally, I can talk nonsense recklessly.

    Reporters heard that some people are still taking their mobile phones to record key words. A good reporter continued to ask sharply: "miss caiyuxin, you just said that Xingyao media is fair and just. Everything depends on strength to obtain resources. According to your opinion, is Jiang Rumo not as good as you?"

    Other reporters heard it and felt it was very reasonable, so they all turned their eyes to me.

    I hooked my mouth, Look at the reporter and say: "Your question is very good. What should I do? I''m not a person who knows how to be modest. When it comes to ability, I feel that I''m no worse than Jiang Rumo. However, Jiang Rumo is indeed a very good predecessor. However, Jiang Rumo has made a debut and become a superstar. Therefore, the company may think that since Jiang Rumo is so famous , it''s better to give the heroine to me. "

    It was quite a while before the reporters finished the topic.

 Chapter 298

    Now, we have entered the theme of Qi Cai and Yu Xin.

    A reporter asked me with a microphone: "miss caiyuxin, you said before that you would frankly announce whether you are Qi Cai or not at the press conference."

    "That''s nature." I answered as I should.

    As soon as I said this, many people could not see the tension on my face. Before the evidence appeared, some reporters began to vaguely doubt the authenticity of the topic.

    I made a gesture to the air time wind, indicating that I could bring the mining family in.

    So, the empty time wind belt led the three people in the mining house and walked in slowly.

    Many people''s eyes followed them to the high platform from the door.

    "These are my family. These are my mother, father and sister." I pointed to the three of them and said.

    Other people''s eyes were looking at the three of them. It was also because they were obviously a little nervous when they attended this important occasion for the first time.

    "Our family was originally a poor family at the beginning. As for myself, I have been working outside all the time and have little contact with my family. Therefore, naturally, you have not been able to investigate everything about me."

    I really admire my ability to lie now. I used to tremble when I lied. Now I''m completely gone. No way, forced by life, many places need to be changed.

    After hearing this, the reporters understood. Indeed, if they didn''t get in touch with their family, they would naturally be unable to investigate behind them. In addition, their family is only a relatively poor family. If caiyuxin didn''t say it today, maybe they always thought that caiyuxin is the daughter of which family. Its mysterious identity has always been elusive, I thought it was deliberately hidden. Originally, it was the opposite.

    "Well, I''m just a small family, but I find that your ability is very outstanding. It must take a lot of money to learn these aspects. How did you learn those skills?" The reporter also asked sharp questions, which I didn''t think of at all.

    My brain quickly thought about the reporter''s question answer. Some reporters saw that I had not answered, and began to force them to ask.

    Even, some people began to interview three people in the mining family.

    The three people in the mining house were trembling all over by these reporters. These reporters were as terrible as a flood.

    When they first came here, they thought they could be on TV. Li Yaran and caiyuxian were happy, but they didn''t expect such a picture. They were a little flustered. They couldn''t answer any of the reporters'' questions and had to keep silent.

    The air time wind stood aside and blocked the microphones and cameras of those reporters with his hands. It was too close to hit his face.

    I''m very dissatisfied with these reporters. All of them are in a hurry to reincarnate, aren''t they?

    "If you don''t be quiet, I think I''ll end the press conference ahead of time."

    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience became quiet. They turned around and found that it was Shen Xun!

    I also looked at it. As soon as Shen Xun came out, he brought his own king''s breath and cold voice, which shocked the whole audience.

    At this point, those reporters dare not be presumptuous.

    Shen Xun raised his feet to the high platform, sat down in a chair on one side and crossed his legs, as if he were being a listener.

    "Well, you go on." Xun glanced at the reporters and said,

    Those reporters did not expect that Shen Xun would appear at the press conference!

    Later, because of Shen Xun''s appearance, the reporters honestly put forward their own questions, and they all consciously followed the order of asking questions and would not rush to ask questions. Therefore, the content behind them was also very smooth. Anyway, I gave answers to the questions raised by the reporters at this press conference. In order to prevent those reporters from making up and scribbling, This time, the live broadcast mode is adopted. In the case of live broadcast, there is no way to modify any lines and actions.

    Those who watched the live broadcast on the Internet began to curse and send out those posts of black jade heart news at the bottom of the microblog.

    It is clear that someone else is really picking jade heart, but it is Qi Cai who died two years ago. This is a bad luck. Especially the fans of picking jade heart can''t accept this situation. Death is a very unlucky thing for everyone. I''m afraid that the person sent such a message to find the bad luck of our love beans.

    In addition, in this press conference, Shen Xun has also said that the company will find out about the black material of the company''s artists and will not punish the artists of its own company due to external rumors.

    Therefore, no matter how many black materials there are in caiyuxin, the company will not punish as long as the company has no evidence, or it is found that there is no such thing at all, or caiyuxin itself is correct.

    These words have made many people envious and many artists want to enter Xingyao media. Unfortunately, the contract with the current company has not expired, and for a long time, China''s Xingyao media has not continued to recruit artists.

    Also, because of the live broadcast of the press conference, my microblog actually rose again. In this way, I can rise again. Suddenly, I admire myself very much.

    When I returned to the villa, it was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Unexpectedly, unconsciously, I stayed in it for so long. The reporter was really terrible enough.

    Now I''m still caiyuxin''s identity, so I can''t get away from the three people of the Caijia family for the time being, so I arranged for them to stay here.

    Qi Chengli, Luo Yuxian and Luo Haijuan sat on the sofa in the living room and discussed the live broadcast just now.

    At the beginning, when it was said on the Internet that Qi Caixin was picking jade, all three of them were a little nervous.

    Qi Chengli is just a little unbelievable. It''s Luo Yuxian and Luo Haijuan. Qi Chengli didn''t break up the father daughter relationship with Qi Cai. Although they always say that there is no relationship between them, legally, the relationship between the two people is really father daughter relationship. Therefore, if Qi Cai comes back, the successor of Qi''s enterprise will surely fall on the head of Caiyu heart, so all the previous work will be in vain!

 Chapter 299

    Therefore, they are also paying attention to the reception. Unexpectedly, in the end, as expected, Cai Yuxin is not Qi Cai.

    But at the beginning of that incident, Qi Cai''s body was not found at all. Therefore, this has always made Luo Yuxian uneasy. He doesn''t know whether Qi Cai is dead or alive. Even if it has been publicly proved that Cai Yuxin is not Qi Cai, Luo Yuxian always feels strange.

    Since I stayed in Shen Xun''s villa, Shen Xun has been more efficient and vigorous in business, because he wants to come back early and see his little wife.

    Therefore, before 10 o''clock every day, generally speaking, when I get home, I can see Shen Xun.

    Before the filmmaker came back, Shen Xun also moved all his business back to his home for handling.

    Finally, there is another entertainment interview.

    On the Internet, it has begun to prepare for the live broadcast. Many people who watch the entertainment interview have also entered the live broadcast platform one after another, waiting for the start of the interview.

    In this entertainment interview, we mainly talked about the TV series "fairy tale". Therefore, in addition to those who like watching the entertainment interview, the fans of "fairy tale", including the fans of the two protagonists, also came in. In addition, the entertainment interview has always been a single invitation. This time, two people were invited, These two people are still the queen of topics in the entertainment industry. Therefore, the number of people entering the platform in this entertainment interview is unprecedented.

    Before the beginning, four or five million people have come in, but this is not the final number. The number of people here is still growing at a very fast rate.

    At the time point, the live broadcast platform also started on time.

    In the live broadcast, you can clearly see me in a simple cowboy casual dress. Jiang Rumo is completely opposite to me. She has always followed the route of maturity and sexuality, so every time she dresses, she is in a style with beautiful colors, arms and legs exposed.

    Even in winter, the heating is still on here, so Jiang Rumo won''t feel cold even if she is dressed like that.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m caiyuxin, the female Yibai Qianlian who plays the role in the fairy tale." I sat on the sofa, waved my hand to the camera and said enthusiastically.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m Jiang Rumo. The role played in the fairy tale is Bai Qianxin, the second female." Jiang Rumo sat gracefully and greeted the partners in front of the camera.

    On the big screen, because of our two openings, the comment area suddenly exploded, and many people kept brushing gifts.

    The people in the entertainment interview also said hello in front of the camera, and then everyone officially entered the theme. Look at the comment area, they are still constantly brushing comments.

    "I''m very glad to invite two protagonists of the fairy tale," fairy tale " Since the issue of shooting, the topic has been hot, and many people have been waiting for the launch of this TV series. Everyone thought it would take at least three months. Unexpectedly, the whole long plot was completed in about three months. It is said that this is because everyone cooperated with each other very tacitly, especially caiyuxin, a new dark horse. When shooting, almost every one passed at one time. So I would like to ask Miss caiyuxin, can you say that the first TV series became the heroine of a large IP TV series, and how it felt to enter the crew for the first time? " The host of the entertainment interview smiled at me and asked.

    Jiang Rumo''s eyes also shifted to me.

    "Well, of course." I thought for a moment and then went on, "In fact, I didn''t expect to be the heroine of the fairy tale. At that time, because I didn''t officially play any role, I was still very nervous when I learned that my heroine was not good, so I went to the company to talk to the person in charge about whether I could change my role, but I was rejected." While talking, I also spread my hands, showing a helpless look. The host was amused by me, and the comments were painted all over the screen.

    [ah! Jade picking heart is so cute!]

    [obviously, she is a woman who is almost 30 years old, but why do I always feel that she is only 18 years old?]

    [there''s no way. People are always angry with each other. Don''t you know that?]

    "And then?" The host continued.

    "Then? Then, I was forced to accept it. In order not to affect the crew, I really chewed the script day and night at that time. I couldn''t eat any food! I was full of scripts." I said with an exaggerated look.

    "So, you worked so hard and finally got the reward. The audience rating of the play" fairy tale "is very high. It can be said that it ranks first in the audience rating list of the new play, and it is almost perfect in acting." The host said to me happily.

    "Yes, when I entered the crew, I didn''t know many people. Frankly, I didn''t know anyone except Jiang Rumo. But fortunately, everyone cooperated very tacitly, had a good character and got along well. Therefore, when I first entered the crew, my nervous heart gradually disappeared, and even quarreled with the people inside."

    "At the same time, I gain a lot when I enter the crew. When I practice, I learn a lot of basic content. If I want to learn more in-depth content, of course, I still have to learn from the elders in the crew."

    Wow, I didn''t expect that we would work so hard to pick jade hearts

    [yes, I dare say that we pick jade hearts by hidden rules. We have the ability to let that person try hidden rules. No one wants you even if it''s hidden rules.]

    [yes, after reading the fairy tale, it means that he has become a fan of jade mining heart.]

    On my topic, the host also talked for a while. Next, the goal shifted to Jiang Rumo.

    "Miss Jiang Rumo has been a popular star in the entertainment industry for more than two years. Would you feel uncomfortable that the heroine of the fairy is not you this time?" Asked the host.

    Jiang Rumo shook her head, kept an elegant smile and replied, "no, because for me now, this may be a new challenge."

    "Oh?" The host raised his eyebrows and looked curious.

 Chapter 300

    "I have said on the camera before that this time may be a new challenge. Since becoming popular, every role is female No. 1. I have tried many characters of female No. 1. Now if it is changed to female No. 2, I find that female No. 1 and female No. 2 are still quite different." Jiang Rumo answered with a slow smile.

    [Oh, my goddess is awesome!]

    [no matter whether Jiang Rumo plays female number one or female number two, I will always support her!]

    [love moistens the foam!]

    "So it is. It is true. It seems that this time it is also because of moistening. I am a little tired of being a female number one, so I played female number two in the play of fairy biography." The host laughed.

    This sentence is a little strange.

    If you think more, you will think that it is Jiang Rumo who wants to play female No. 2, so female No. 1 will be me. I just picked up a role that Jiang Rumo doesn''t want. Or did the host just say it unintentionally? After reading the host, I don''t think the host will deliberately speak ill of others. On the contrary, it''s unintentional. Host, don''t you know that misfortune comes from the mouth?

    After that, the host chatted with Jiang Rumo and me, and then there was the interaction with the fans who entered the platform to watch the live broadcast.

    "The next two hours are the time to get along with the fans. Thank you very much. It''s time for us to have a good interaction with the fairies!" The host smiled and stretched out his hand.

    The fans at the bottom are also boiling up, one by one competing to interact with their love beans.

    [caiyuxin, I often see you wandering in the street with a lot of snacks in your hand. Do you like eating very much? But I haven''t seen you lately!] The fan who speaks is Bai Fumei. He likes to go shopping every day. At the same time, he is also a foodie. Therefore, he will often meet caiyuxin at the end of shooting, disguise himself and go shopping.

    In spite of that, Bai Fumei still saw that the man was picking jade heart.

    The host of "puff" burst into laughter.

    I also smoked my mouth. Can I be asked if I eat anything? However, he replied politely with a smile: "yes, I''m a foodie. I haven''t gone out recently because the weather is too cold. I''m lazy and want to shrink up."

    "It''s also said on Weibo that Yuxin ate the most when filming! But it''s enviable. You don''t seem to get fat anyway!" The host smiled and joked.

    I waved my hand and said, "no, no, no, that''s because I didn''t eat enough. The crew gave too few boxed meals and couldn''t feed enough!"

    [hahaha!]

    There was a burst of laughter in the comment area.

    "The crew is such a local tyrant. They provide a lot of boxes of meals every day. How big is your appetite, so you can''t eat fat." Jiang Rumo shook her head helplessly.

    "Hey, hey!" I smiled and didn''t answer.

    "All right, all right, let''s continue." The host said to you.

    [sister mumo, when will you get married?]

    This question has also asked the voice of many other Jiang Rumo fans.

    Many people are paying attention to Jiang Rumo''s marriage. Almost everyone knows that huohuan is Jiang Rumo''s fiance.

    However, many people can see that although Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo are often together, there is no spark in their interaction. When attending the event, Huo Huan is like a wood.

    We have been engaged for more than two years, but there is no news of marriage.

    However, it seems that recently, someone suddenly took photos of Huo Huan''s closeness to Jiang Rumo and posted them, which made many fans feel happy and confused. Happily, they finally saw that Huo Huan was good to their love beans. What they wondered was why Huo Huan was so close to love beans like a wooden head before? They also know that Huo Huan had an ex girlfriend named Qi Cai, but later that Qi Cai''s woman abandoned Huo Huan.

    Get married? In fact, at the beginning, it was agreed to get married on January 1, but on that day, Huo Huan had important things, so she delayed again. However, the wedding was scheduled for the new year''s day, because of the festivity.

    However, for the time being, it has not been announced to the public. It is planning to make preparations and announce it again soon.

    Therefore, Jiang Rumo didn''t give a specific answer, but said gently to all the fans: "I know everyone cares about me, but I''m getting married with Huo Huan. I''ll invite you to eat happy candy at that time!"

    Really? Great

    [my family is really the best artist in the entertainment industry!]

    "I really didn''t expect that Jiang Rumo was invited to an exclusive interview today, but we were surprised to learn that her marriage is coming soon!" The host said with some surprise.

    [caiyuxin, have you thought about our fan names

    Suddenly, a love bean came out and said such a sentence.

    The fans of Jiang Rumo didn''t feel anything, but my fans suddenly thought of the importance of this problem.

    When the host saw it, he suddenly felt like it was oh.

    "Ah, fan name, I haven''t thought of this yet." I touched the back of my head. There are so many things at ordinary times. How can I still have time to think about them?

    "Haven''t you thought of it yet? Otherwise, let''s think of one at the scene and let the fans think together?" The host suggested.

    "Well, but fan names usually seem to be related to names, but I found that my name seems to have nothing to take." I nodded and then said.

    [General Yu!] The next comment floated by.

    [General Yu]

    [ah, it seems good. General Yu is powerful and domineering, which is similar to the heart of jade mining!]

    [yes, yes, in the fairy tale, the transformed character is very handsome, including the sharp appearance when interviewed by the reporter. It''s so handsome and wooden!]

    Before my client said anything, the group of fans began to chatter and discuss at the bottom, taking a fan name for me. Before asking me whether I agree or not, they all decided to call "jade general".

    The host also smiled awkwardly: "Yuxin, it seems that your fans are really enthusiastic."

 Chapter 301

    "It''s good that fans like it. After all, it''s mainly used to call them. If they take it by themselves, maybe they will prefer it." I spread my hand and said.

    "Indeed." The host nodded in agreement.

    Finally, a group of fans decided to use "jade general" as the fan name. In the future, there will be fans for the fans of jade heart, collectively referred to as "jade general"!

    The comment area is also full of cheers. I''m fine. I took out a sugar from my pocket, peeled the package and stuffed it into my mouth at will. The comment area began to scream at the bottom because of my behavior!

    How can there be such a lovely person to eat

    What kind of sugar is that? I''ll buy it, too

    [please let us know!]

    I reluctantly glanced at the bag, and then put the bag next to the camera to show you what sugar it is.

    Jiang Rumo was also busy interacting with her fans. She was blocked by my snack bag for a few seconds. Some people were unhappy. The camera was fooled, and they couldn''t see the love beans? So, in the comment area, it began to black again, and then the fans of the two families began to tear up.

    The three of us were stunned. These fans are too powerful!

    Also, this matter should be haggled over. Should Jiang Rumo''s fan be brain powder? Anyway, Jiang Rumo has a lot of brain powder. You can meet it at will when walking on the street.

    Finally, Jiang Rumo and I advised them to stop. Only then did they say to give Aidou a face and stop to be a quality fan.

    The interactive session was spent in such a noisy atmosphere. Next, there is the last content. As soon as this content is completed, the entertainment interview will be over.

    The last content is that Jiang Rumo and caiyuxin, each of whom presents a piece of music of fairy biography.

    Usually, the music you listen to has post-processing and powerful post-processing. Even if you don''t know how to sing, what finally shows in front of you is that your music is great.

    Now it''s the scene to listen to the singing of Aidou. Everyone is also very excited. Everyone knows the skill of Jiang Rumo. What you want to know is the ability to pick jade hearts.

    Many of Jiang Rumo''s fans have a little 99 in their hearts. If caiyuxin''s song is not good, they can toss more at that time. However, their wishful thinking has failed completely.

    After Jiang Rumo sang a song, I was next.

    My song is the theme song of the fairy.

    Let go of your throat and sing this song affectionately. Everyone listened silently.

    See the comments in the comment area are getting less and less, and the host is also confused and forced. See that the number of people who have come in has not decreased, but is still increasing. But why is the comment reduced so much at once?

    In fact, what we don''t know is that when these fans listen to the song, the MV of the song comes to mind one by one, including the plot of the characters in the fairy tale.

    Fairy tale is a very touching TV play. Almost everyone was moved by the content behind and burst into tears.

    They can really feel the inferiority and desolation of the protagonist. At the last major turning point, they become a character like a queen. At this time, the sweet content they most expect is also broadcast.

    Until the end of my song, the comment area at the bottom suddenly became boiling again. Everyone said that they were fascinated by the song just sung by caiyuxin, which reminded them of the TV series of fairy tale

    And they were stunned that their own Aidou singing was so good. Someone picked up the videos of those performances in the UK before caiyuxin, and it was also revealed in the comment area that I could also play the piano and dance.

    People were even more surprised. Caiyuxin is completely omnipotent. It feels that caiyuxin and Jiang Rumo will become the biggest competitors in the future.

    Both of them are so versatile and outstanding that their fans are a little skeptical about life.

    Why do people always have such good talent and strong ability, but they can''t do anything?

    As soon as these comments came out, they also touched me. Sitting on the sofa, I comforted those fans. In fact, God is also fair and unfair. Everything depends on yourself. However, it must be within the legal scope. I didn''t say this at that time. Some fans really do anything, but finally said that I encouraged them.

    The entertainment interview finally ended, but everyone was surprised to find that although the entertainment interview invited two artists, and the two artists had a little friction with each other, on the live broadcast, the two people praised each other. There was nothing like intrigue, that is, an episode, Some people are a little puzzled whether it is unintentional or deliberate.

    However, it ended with a perfect ending, and many people are still discussing it after the end.

    Including when I went to the company the next day, a group of people were blocked at the door of the company. All of them held up signs, which read the big words "jade general".

    They said they were too happy to have a fan name, so they wanted to hang out.

    One by one said hello to me.

    "Caiyuxin, are you ready to shoot now?"

    "Yes, it will be there soon."

    "Yuxin, have you had breakfast yet?"

    "Eat, a cup of soybean milk, a fried dough fries and a packet of potato chips."

    "Will the crew be busy? You have to pay attention to rest!"

    "Good drop, thank you for your concern!"

    I responded to these people''s questions one by one.

    Because I know that these people like me, perhaps because my abilities attract them. Sometimes I often think, if my abilities suddenly disappear one day, will they still like me?

    Helpless shook his head, still have to show the best appearance, water can carry the boat can also capsize the boat, I just lack the backstage of fans to help me expand my position and reach the peak step by step.

    After taking things from the company, he returned to the van.

    Start the car and go to the shooting place to continue shooting.

    I haven''t noticed that man since it''s half a prosperous sky here.

 Chapter 302

    A black hat, wearing a black coat, wrapped himself tightly, stood behind the column and clearly had changed brother Xun''s hair. Brother Xun must have seen the document and saw that Weier was not his own child. Why didn''t brother Xun abandon Qi Cai?

    Is he so fond of Qi Cai? Like to get out of the situation? Even, willing to raise other people''s children?

    Qiao Yu scratched his head and his eyes flashed blood thirsty.

    "Qi Cai, you have really offended me." Qiao Yu muttered to himself.

    This evening is still filming the night scene, so it was more than three o''clock in the morning when I went back. At the moment of eating, I suddenly felt abdominal pain. I went to the toilet and didn''t have any appetite after I came out, so I didn''t eat boxed lunch. Now I came home and suddenly felt hungry again.

    I couldn''t stand the feeling of hunger, so I ran downstairs to see if there was anything to eat in the fridge.

    I went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and looked at the empty refrigerator. Well, there was nothing to eat. Mrs. Chen asked for leave two days ago and went back to the countryside first, so no one went out to buy food without Mrs. Chen.

    He ran to one side to look at his snacks and found that the snack bag was also empty.

    Unable to sit on the sofa, Wei''er must have eaten the snacks, because Shen Xun can''t eat those things. Now it seems that she can only go out and buy food first.

    However, as soon as the door was opened, a cold wind blew again. Looking at the sky above, the intermittent rain s like beads falling from the line kept falling. I looked at the outside sadly and shouted, "no, it rained! It''s raining again!"

    "What should I do? Where is Shen Xun''s umbrella?" I rummaged around in the villa and looked for an umbrella, but after looking for it for a long time, I didn''t even see a shadow, and my stomach was still shouting "coo", which made me upset.

    At this time, I don''t know if there is any takeout to send. In rainy days, I''m afraid takeout is very busy. Otherwise, I''d better try it.

    So I turned on my mobile phone and looked at where there are still shops open, but suddenly found that the villa seems to be a little secret, so I can''t tell each other the address. Shen Xun never buys online, because he doesn''t need to go online. His own enterprise is so huge. What do you want, All you need to do is wave your hand at will and give orders to the servants.

    Then it''s over again. The trees on one side of the imperial capital are large, with special roads built by Shen Xun, but ordinary people can''t come here, let alone the takeout. What is Shen Xun doing at this time? Are you ready to come back? If he''s ready to come back, let him bring some, okay?

    "Hello, Miss Cai." I didn''t know what Shen Xun was doing, so I didn''t call Shen Xun, but directly called Shen Xun''s secretary, so that Shen Xun wouldn''t disturb him if he had something to do.

    "Well, are you with Shen Xun?" I asked.

    "Yes." The Secretary answered.

    "What are you doing so late?"

    "Oh, a boss of a large enterprise invited our boss to dinner tonight, so we are still in the hotel." The Secretary replied.

    "So it is." I said blankly, which guy with no eyes is not a woman who still makes an appointment so late, and then took the opportunity to drugged Shen Xun?

    It shouldn''t be. If this happens, Shen Xun has been in the business world for so many years. He looks 360 degrees without dead ends. Many women have taken a fancy to him, and various means have been used, including taking medicine. He is afraid that he will encounter countless things.

    Forget it. Since he''s busy, I won''t bother him. Just hang up and find something to cover the rain.

    I took a leather coat and a leather hat and ran out directly. The rain is not very heavy now, but it''s cold and bone piercing in winter. With the cold wind blowing, my throat is a little uncomfortable in a short time.

    I went to the restaurant nearest to the villa, because it was late and there were not many people. The leather coat was wet. When I walked in, I kept falling to the ground. Many people looked at me. The person with sharp eyes also saw that I was the jade heart.

    "Oh, my God, it''s jade heart. Did it come in the rain in the middle of the night?" Someone came forward and asked excitedly.

    "Yes." I smiled awkwardly and replied.

    "Don''t you have an umbrella? Why don''t you drive and have your agent drive you over?" Another person also came up and greeted with concern.

    "The umbrella is broken, and I don''t want to bother the agent and assistant, so I just came by myself." I replied.

    In fact, this is just a fabricated excuse. I don''t live in my own villa. The air breeze and Lin Xiaofeng are not around me. Where did I get my umbrella and car?

    However, hearing those people''s ears, he became a really good artist. He did everything himself. Therefore, passers-by turned pink.

    I ordered a bowl of noodles in soup. In such a cold and rainy day, a bowl of noodles in soup, braving the hot fog, is more comfortable to eat.

    We have to continue shooting during the day, so we have to eat quickly and go to bed after eating.

    I have to get up at seven o''clock in the morning as soon as the day is light. At this time, the rain has not fallen, but the air is still very wet. This time, I''m shooting about the school organizing everyone to go out for activities.

    This is an activity that people in every grade will have every year, that is, taking everyone out, relaxing everyone''s body and mind, investing in nature and feeling the beauty of nature.

    We all took the car and came to the set shooting location. This is one side of the DIDU mountains. However, it rained at night, so the road at the moment is not easy to walk.

    "Walk carefully. It''s raining. The road is slippery and muddy." Fan Shiyin held me and whispered a reminder.

    Other people nearby listened and said jokingly: "I didn''t expect our film emperor fan Shiyin to be so caring and considerate."

    "Yes, I''m afraid other actresses see it and want to cooperate with you. They all want to cooperate with you more." Another joked.

 Chapter 303

    About halfway up the mountain, everyone began to get ready. Just listening to the director''s "click", everyone began to put into the play.

    The content of this shooting is that everyone will go to the mountain for activities. This activity will be divided into group competitions. In the mountain, the school has installed many red flags. At the same time, in the process of looking for small flags, the school has also arranged many small traps. If you get caught, you will delay the time of looking for small flags.

    Grouping is carried out by students drawing lots. In order to be fair and just, everyone can have their own teammates.

    "Well, let''s start looking for our own flag. If we look for the most groups, we can get a bonus of 5000 yuan for this activity!" As soon as the teacher finished speaking, many students were eager to try.

    They don''t care about bonuses. What they don''t lack most is money, but they still care about reputation. Therefore, for the sake of reputation, they will try to rush towards the first goal.

    However, some of the poorer students who came in by their grades are very interested in the bonus. In particular, Ouyang Tiexin swallowed her saliva and silently made a decision. This time, she must take the first place, not for anything else, just for the bonus.

    However, the people in the group with Ouyang Tiexin are basically the daughter of a rich family. There are four people in a group, but two of them don''t treat Ouyang Tiexin very well. They dislike Ouyang Tiexin''s origin, so they don''t want to join her, and they satirize that Ouyang Tiexin will drag down the whole group, so they two, They went together.

    However, another daughter, who is quite nice, is willing to look for the flag with Ouyang iron core, but she doesn''t know that the daughter is only good on the surface. Secretly, when encountering those small traps, she deliberately led Ouyang iron core to step in, resulting in Ouyang iron core being attacked frequently, injuring his feet and bleeding his legs. Ouyang''s iron heart frowned and doubted whether the daughter had another purpose.

    Therefore, Ouyang Tiexin''s next route was not in accordance with the Qianjin''s words. She went wherever she wanted. Along the way, she also clearly saw those small traps and didn''t step in again. In this way, Ouyang Tiexin also understood that the Qianjin was not so good, but just an illusion on the surface, He wasted so much time, so he found three flags. I don''t know how many other groups have found. At the thought of this, Ouyang tie was angry in his heart.

    You can look down on yourself, so don''t be in a group with yourself. Now on the contrary, you should not only be in a group with yourself, but also adjust yourself in the process. You almost missed the bonus. Ouyang decided that he could treat others in his own way.

    Therefore, Ouyang iron core then began to let the daughter step into the small trap and took the opportunity to get the flag in front of the trap. After three or four times, Ouyang iron core also got a lot of flags by using the daughter.

    The daughter also reacted, and her mind has been found by Ouyang iron core. In that case, there is no need to be so kind with Ouyang iron core on the surface. She directly tore the disguise, and finally the two parted ways.

    The male leader has been looking for the trace of Ouyang iron core. Along the way, he is also looking for the flag while looking for the female leader. However, he is looking for it. Ouyang iron core is also constantly moving. The mountain is not small and the scope of the flag is wide, so the two people still haven''t met.

    Ouyang Tiexin is smarter than others when he looks for the flag alone. The setting of these small traps also skillfully makes use of some of the knowledge learned, and the most used content is physics and mathematics. Therefore, if you use these to solve these trapped problems, you can easily get the flag.

    Until the end of the activity, everyone gathered in their original position.

    Start to see how many flags you have collected and how many are the first.

    Ouyang iron core hasn''t come back yet. After calculating the flags in your hands, you find that Ouyang iron core is missing. The teacher asks the members of Ouyang iron core group and asks them where Ouyang iron core is.

    They replied with disdain: "teacher, Ouyang Tiexin feels there is a gap with us, so he doesn''t want to look for the flag with us."

    Ouyang Tiexin''s new friend at school is female No. 2. After listening to the member''s answer, he immediately stood up and refuted her: "you''re talking nonsense!"

    "Believe it or not, I advise you to spend less time with that kind of people. She just likes your money. Do you really think people regard you as a friend?" Among many people, female No. 2 is the most disgusted to become a good sister with the female owner. For them, this is simply an insult.

    "You are you and I am me. I think I am much more noble than you, and you are really vulgar." Female number two said sarcastically to the member.

    "You!" The member was so angry that he wanted to rush forward and beat the second girl in front of everyone, but he was stopped by the teacher.

    The teacher was very dissatisfied and said to her, "do you think I am the existence of air?"

    Seeing this, the member didn''t dare to make a sound. He had to stamp his feet in situ in anger and look at the proud eyes of female No. 2 to her. She wanted to tear up female No. 2''s face!

    Just as the teacher was about to announce that the first place in the competition was the third group, Ouyang Tiexin came back panting and shouted at the top of his voice, "wait a minute!"

    This voice attracted everyone''s attention in the past. Everyone shouted, "Ouyang iron core?"

    Yes, it was Ouyang iron core that came face-to-face. However, due to the bad weather and rain, Ouyang iron core was also stained with a lot of mud and dirt, and its small face was dusty, which was almost unrecognizable.

    Ouyang Tiexin went to the base camp and took out the flags in her hand. When everyone saw that there were so many flags in Ouyang Tiexin, she alone took down 13 flags. They couldn''t help but be slightly shocked, and they all thought silently: Ouyang Tiexin is really hard enough. If you add up so many flags alone, Ouyang iron core group must be the first!

 Chapter 304

    Even that member didn''t expect that Ouyang Tiexin was so powerful that he immediately ranked second from the bottom of their group and finally became the first.

    The teachers looked at Ouyang Tiexin''s eyes with a lot of praise. At the same time, they glanced at the shocked member and shook their heads reluctantly. The rich are always spoiled and indulged. They are lawless and think they are the most powerful. As a result, the whole group won the first place by Ouyang Tiexin in the end?

    After announcing the first place this time, the teacher said again that there are four people in a group about the division of 5000 yuan. The first person in the group can get 3000 yuan, the second person is 1000 yuan, the third person is 500 yuan, and the fourth person is also 500 yuan. Although other people didn''t get much money, they were dismissive of the hundreds of dollars, so they waved their hands and said they didn''t want it. Ouyangtie calculated it cheaply.

    They are insulting every word, but Ouyang''s iron core principle is, why can''t they get along with money? Since you are willing to give, no matter how you give, I will accept it!

    Today''s game is here. The rest is for everyone to rest and rectify in the base camp. There is a total of one week for activities outside. Now there are six days left.

    The above content has also been shot in the process of today. Similarly, everyone can clean up in advance. There is no need to shoot the night play today, because it will also be shot in this place tomorrow. At that time, the crew is still going to spend a night shooting the night play, and we will also give you a day off and have a good rest, Because the equipment is inconvenient to move around, the actors can go home first and leave some staff to sleep in this place today.

    Unfortunately, when I was just walking down the mountain, it suddenly rained heavily.

    The heavy rain was so fierce that they didn''t react to it at all.

    Finally, fan Shiyin was careful. He knew that the weather was bad and it would rain from time to time, so he also took an umbrella with him. No, he immediately took down the bag he was carrying, unzipped it and took out the umbrella.

    The staff who are still in the middle of the mountain have big umbrellas. Under the big umbrellas are high-grade tents. Naturally, they won''t worry about anything.

    Fan Shiyin covered my umbrella for me. Other people on the side were all in the rain because they didn''t prepare an umbrella. In addition, it was a mountain road here. Even if everyone wanted to run down, because the road was slippery, everyone could only walk carefully, let alone run.

    Many people admire fan Shiyin for being so considerate to me. When it rains, he still has an umbrella to cover me. Obviously, he was very careful when walking, but he didn''t know why. When he stepped on a place, his feet suddenly slipped up, and the whole person rolled down uncontrollably. Others were so anxious that fan Shiyin wanted to hold my hand, But he only grabbed a corner of his clothes and slipped through his hand.

    Seeing this, Ding Yanyan hooked her mouth. God doesn''t like picking jade, so she slipped down alone with so many people.

    But they didn''t see it. In the dark, there were a pair of vicious eyes, watching the jade picking heart slide down so excitedly.

    "Die, as long as you die, all people can be liberated." She whispered in a mosquito like voice.

    "It hurts!" I shouted hard. I didn''t know how long I had been rolling all the way. All I knew was that in the end, the heavy rain hit my face, and I was wet all over. After seeing the rain falling from the sky, I lost consciousness and closed my eyes.

    The air time wind and Lin Xiaofeng didn''t know how slippery the pipeline was. They ran down in a hurry. Fan Shiyin followed them closely.

    Seeing this, others also carefully accelerated their steps. They didn''t know how the jade heart was.

    Caiyuxin, whether you are Qi Cai or not, I hope you don''t have an accident. Fan Shiyin''s face was anxious and he quickened his pace under the soles of his feet, thinking in his heart.

    As for the air time wind, he had encountered so many targeted artists before, and he was able to face it calmly, but only this time, he was not so calm at last, and finally there was a ripple in his heart.

    Kong Shifeng was an orphan and was finally adopted, but the people in that family didn''t treat Kong Shifeng very well. They often beat and scold him and ordered him to do this and that until junior high school, they couldn''t stand this kind of day and wanted to escape and run away.

    After escaping, he struggled hard step by step with his own hands and smart mind, and finally achieved such achievements as today.

    He has worked with many artists, but every artist is greedy for profit. In order to climb higher, he will do whatever he can to order him to find a way for them, preferably a vicious way.

    Kong Shifeng did the same. Later, after signing up with Xingyao media, she led caiyuxin. He also knew that caiyuxin wanted to stand at the peak of the entertainment industry. However, even if she had such an idea, it was still different from others. At least, she would be down-to-earth and rely on her ability step by step, As an agent, he just assisted her from one side. Moreover, caiyuxin treated his agent like a family, which made him feel warm for the first time. This feeling made him want to be attached to her.

    Lin Xiaofeng, that''s the future wife of the president. The president has been single for two years. He has always only liked Qi Cai. Now he finally likes another person. If caiyuxin has an accident, the president of his family doesn''t know how many years he will be single!

    Yes, President, how did he think of it? He has to call the president quickly.

    Shen Xun was having an important meeting when his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. The three words Lin Xiaofeng were displayed on the screen.

    Shen Xun answered without hesitation. Lin Xiaofeng has always been with Qi Cai, and the calls are basically related to Qi Cai.

    As soon as I got through, Lin Xiaofeng''s anxious voice came: "president, it''s not good. Miss Cai slipped her foot from the hillside and rolled down all the way. Now I don''t know how the situation is!"

    "Bang!" Shen Xun heard that the mobile phone also accidentally didn''t hold it, fell to the ground and made a sound. Others looked at Shen Xun in confusion.

 Chapter 305

    "I have something temporary. That''s all for today''s meeting. Please help me clean up here and I''ll leave first." Shen Xun said to the crowd first, and then to his secretary.

    Others were stunned. Since Shen Xun left early for such an important meeting today, everyone shook their heads reluctantly. It was mainly important to them. For Shen Xun, it was dispensable. Who made him strong?

    The secretary was also dull. Then he quickly responded and came back. He cleaned up Shen Xun''s things and took them back to the president''s office. Other bosses left the conference room one after another.

    Kong Shifeng, Lin Xiaofeng and fan Shiyin hurried to the foot of the mountain. Along the way, they didn''t see the figure of Caiyu heart. They were so worried that they finally went to the bottom of the mountain to find the figure of Caiyu heart.

    At this time, Qiao Yu also happened to be at the bottom of the mountain. Unexpectedly, they came so fast. They were worried that the jade picking heart would not die, so Qiao Yu quickly followed down, looked for the shadow of the jade picking heart, and then added another knife to her. But now the air is windy, and it''s not so easy for them to move, so they have to hide in the dark and observe silently.

    When the wind was in the grass at the foot of the mountain and saw the unconscious jade picking heart, Shen Xun''s car had already driven here.

    On the way, worried about caier''s safety, he almost raced over at the highest speed!

    "How''s it going?" After Shen Xun arrived, he got out of the car immediately, and the door made a very loud noise.

    The empty time wind pointed to the grass not far away and showed it to Shen Xun. Shen Xun vaguely saw the jade mining heart lying on the grass and scratched on his face. As soon as he was tight in his heart, he immediately strode up and squatted beside the jade mining heart.

    He hugged the jade heart and kept shouting, "caier, caier..."

    But no matter what it was called, caiyuxin didn''t respond at all. He put his finger on the tip of his nose and found that there was still breath. Fortunately.

    So he immediately picked her up and got into the car.

    Fan Shiyin, Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng all sat in the same car and followed Shen Xun''s body to the largest hospital in the imperial capital.

    The doctor and the nurse rushed over, put the jade heart on the push bed, pushed it into the ward, transferred the jade heart to the hospital bed and asked Shen Xun to go out first. Now the doctor wants to diagnose the jade heart.

    Shen Xun, Kong Shifeng, fan Shiyin and Lin Xiaofeng stood quietly waiting outside the door. No one thought this would happen. They were so worried that Shen Xun smashed one hand against the wall and showed obvious pain on his face.

    Qiao Yu stood watching in the dark and saw that Shen Xun came to save caiyuxin. She was also very painful. Why does brother Xun appear next to caiyuxin every time?

    Suddenly, a lot of footsteps came from behind. It was the people in the crew. Qiao Yu immediately hid again.

    "How''s it going?" The director, screenwriter and several other actors rushed over and asked about their jade heart.

    Shen Xun just looked at them and didn''t speak.

    Fan Shiyin walked up to them and said quietly, "it''s not clear for the time being. Just sent in, the doctor is still treating."

    "Alas, how could such a thing happen? Let''s slow down our shooting of the female host first." The director sighed.

    When the director is busy, they can''t wait for the director to leave. However, they are anxious about the situation. They can''t wait for the director to leave first.

    About an hour later, the door of the ward was opened. As soon as he heard the news, he immediately ran forward. His eyes were so cold that he couldn''t lift his legs like a thousand gold.

    "How is she?" The doctor trembled his lips and wanted to report, but Shen Xun spoke one step ahead of him.

    "Er, Miss Cai, she... She rolled down from the hillside. She was scratched in many places because she wore less. In addition, she was drenched in the rain, and the excessive moisture on her body also led to a high fever. More observation and observation are needed, but there is no worry about her life. You can rest assured, President Shen." The doctor replied cautiously.

    "That''s good. You can go first." Shen Xun''s eyebrows stretched slightly. As long as there was no worry about life, everything else didn''t matter.

    When the doctor saw this, he was relieved. Fortunately, Shen Xun didn''t do much. His Qi field was too strong. Even if he didn''t get angry, he could still frighten people.

    He didn''t dare to spend more time with Shen Xun nearby. He felt extremely depressed. When he got space, he left immediately.

    "It''s good to have me here. Go back first." Shen Xun said to the others.

    "Well, let''s go first." Fan Shiyin glanced at the ward and said, it can be seen that Shen Xun cares and cares about her very much. Naturally, he has no right to stay any more.

    Shen Xun nodded, then raised his feet and walked in. When people outside saw this, they all dispersed and called the director and screenwriter to tell them everything here.

    Shen Xun walked into the ward and was still a little away from the hospital bed, but he stopped there and didn''t dare to go forward. In that way, his eyes quietly stared at the motionless woman on the bed.

    It''s all my own problems. I have a huge enterprise, but I haven''t protected my beloved woman. I don''t want to see her tears, let alone suffer such a serious injury. Is it the slipping of the soles of my feet, or is there another reason? Shen Xun darkened his eyes and put away his thoughts.

    The people in the hospital bed had red cheeks, white lips and frowns. They seemed to have a high fever, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.

    The rain outside is still falling, knocking on the window and making a "pop" sound.

    He quietly walked up to the front again. He didn''t dare to move a little more. He was worried that he would disturb Caiyu''s heart.

    He sat by the bed. The eyelashes of the people on the bed suddenly moved, and slowly, vaguely opened a thin slit.

    I looked at some hazy people in front of me and looked very serious. However, I still felt as if I was dreaming. My brain was burned and confused. The memory in my mind still stayed at the scene of signing the divorce agreement five years ago.

    "Do you really want to divorce me for her?" Unconsciously, I muttered to myself and said this to him.

    Hearing this, Shen Xun felt familiar and searched in his mind.

 Chapter 306

    Five years ago, in that villa, on the square table opposite the sofa in the living room, there was a divorce agreement and a pen. Two people sat on the sofa like that.

    After that, Shen Xun "Shua Shua" signed his name on Party A and took the document and pen to caiyuxin.

    "Do you really want to divorce me for her?" Caiyuxin looked at Shen Xun with pain in her eyes.

    Shen Xun stopped looking and replied coldly, "yes."

    "There''s no room to turn around?" Caiyu heart is sure again.

    "Yes." Shen Xun answered mercilessly.

    After hearing Shen Xun''s answer clearly, Caiyu took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and slowly opened them: "I hope you don''t regret it."

    With that, he immediately picked up the paper and pen and wrote his name on Party B. on the same day, caiyuxin also moved out, returned to Qi''s house, booked a ticket and went abroad immediately.

    The Qi family can go back, but when she comes back to the Qi family, she has to face Luo Yuxian often. Now, she is afraid that she will be impulsive when she sees Luo Yuxian. She can''t help tearing up with her half sister. She already has a baby in her belly. She doesn''t want anyone to know about the baby, nor does she want to let the baby in her belly slip because of Luo Yuxian, Going abroad is the best choice.

    Thinking about the scene of the divorce at the beginning, Shen Xun felt a pain in his heart at the moment.

    At first, it was his own confusion that caused the current situation. If he could do it again, he would never do it to him again. Unfortunately, there is no repetition in this world.

    "No, no, no more!" Shen Xun tightly grasped the hand of the man swaying in the air and said excitedly, "caier, I will never hurt you for others, absolutely not."

    I clearly felt the coolness in my hand and touched my heart a little. I slowly raised my eyes. The words I just said still lingered in my ears. I smiled, looked at the man who was slowly clear in front of me and said, "if this is a dream, how good it is not to wake up. I and you and Vera, how good it would be for a family of three to live happily."

    Then, he turned the topic: "unfortunately, I have too much burden on me. I need to unload it before I can live a relaxed life, be quiet and accompany Weier."

    With that, I closed my eyes again and passed out.

    Shen Xun looked at me again for a while, then helped me cover the quilt and handle things with my laptop.

    What Shen Xun thinks in his heart is that under normal circumstances, caier should not slip, not to mention that fan Shiyin is still around her, but it can''t be pushed by fan Shiyin. It can be seen that fan Shiyin is caier''s good friend and has no bad purpose.

    But if it is really man-made, but the rain is so heavy, even if there are clues, I''m afraid it has been washed away by the rain.

    No matter who it is, if this happens again, as long as he finds a clue and tracks down that person, he must make that life worse than death. He doesn''t dare to touch her hair again, or even hurt her or others, not to mention others!

    Shen Xun''s eyes looked firmly out of the window, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.

    Caiyu''s heart rolled down from the hillside. This matter was also widely spread. There was a lot of noise. The "jade generals" exploded one by one and left messages and greetings on the official microblog of Xingyao media.

    [how''s my love bean jade picking heart doing now? Is it a big problem?]

    [really, why does this happen? If the weather is bad, the crew will stop shooting. The health of actors is important!]

    [why did my love bean slip and roll down? Why didn''t others do that?]

    [did someone take the opportunity to push the jade picking heart?]

    [who knows? Is the storm in the entertainment industry still small? I wish those who hurt my love for beans and jade picking heart, I greet your family and curse the tomb for 18 generations!]

    General Yu on the Internet is expressing their anger, anxiety and concern one by one. Some people don''t believe that it was really an accident and may have been caused by man. However, Xingyao media and Tianyu media both said that it rained heavily that day, and clues have been washed away by the rain. There is no evidence that anyone was deliberately hurt, and there is no monitoring there, I don''t know the situation at that time.

    At that time, people in the crew also said that no one pushed down the jade mining heart. Maybe it was really just an accident.

    There was a lot of noise outside, but in the ward, caiyuxin was lying quietly. Maybe it just seemed like a dream, which made her feel much more comfortable, so her eyebrows were also stretched.

    Late at night, Qiao Yu quietly came to the ward. At the moment, there was no one around. Qiao Yu came to the door of caiyuxin''s ward and looked at the movement inside from the outside glass window. There was no one inside. Only caiyuxin lay quietly in bed, motionless, and his eyes didn''t open.

    Qiao Yu crooked the corner of his mouth, gently pushed open the door, and walked into the dark ward.

    She went to the bedside, looked at the flat breathing man in the dark, and muttered to herself, "it''s all like this. Why doesn''t God take your life? You didn''t die, and I''m really unwilling."

    Then she looked at the injection in her hand. It contained a light yellow liquid medicine. She took it up and squeezed it gently, and shot a little liquid medicine.

    Then her eyes returned to the person on the bed: "as long as this injection is injected, you can disappear in the world forever."

    Then she put the injection needle a little closer to the jade picking heart. Just when I was about to touch it, I immediately turned over and avoided the needle.

    The sudden move frightened Qiao Yu out of the injection in his hand. When Qiao Yu didn''t pay attention, I immediately took the injection and quickly threw it out of the window.

    At this time, Qiao Yu reacted.

    "Caiyu heart, didn''t you sleep?" Qiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and his voice was mixed with anger.

    "If I sleep, won''t I let you succeed?" I stood barefoot on the ground and sneered at Qiao Yu.

    "Hum." Qiao Yu snorted coldly, but his heart became nervous.

    I have been discovered by caiyuxin. Will caiyuxin tell brother Xun? No, you can''t let brother Xun know.

 Chapter 307

    "Qiao Yu, I have always respected you and treated you as my sister, but I didn''t expect that you still have no intention to change. I haven''t forgotten your participation five years ago, and I remember it clearly." I said coldly to Qiao Yu.

    "Hum, it''s you who own what you shouldn''t have. Only when you''re not here can the imperial capital calm down." Qiao Yu stared at me fiercely and said that in the dark night, her eyes were so terrible, and her bloodthirsty killing intention was not hidden. The air was filled with hostility between us.

    "I have what I shouldn''t have?" I looked at her coldly and thought it was a very funny joke.

    "Shen Xun and I are both your love and my wish. Excuse me, did I force him? Qiao Yu, I hope you don''t continue to make mistakes. Go back." I said weakly, why can a good girl change into what she is now?

    Is it because of love? Is Qiao Yu dazzled by love, or is it for other reasons?

    "But what if you''re gone? Look, who isn''t here because of you? Luo Yuxian, your mother, me, your father, Qi enterprise, which has nothing to do with you?" Qiao Yu pointed to me, pointed to himself, and pointed to the left side. He picked his eyebrows and bent over there.

    Qiao Yu is really hopeless. Should I tell Shen Xun about it? After all, Qiao Yu grew up around Shen Xun. For more than ten years, Qiao Yu has always been the existence of his sister in Shen Xun''s heart. One day, if he knew that his sister was so crazy and could even kill, what would Shen Xun think of Qiao Yu? After all, he was brought up by him. He didn''t expect to be like this. It would be very cold.

    Qiao Yu''s face was ferocious. When I didn''t pay attention, he rushed up and grabbed my neck.

    "Go to hell!" Qiao Yu shouted viciously. The injection just prepared was thrown down by caiyuxin. Then, you can only start and strangle her.

    "Cough..." I was choked by Qiao Yu. I was almost out of breath. I struggled desperately. I didn''t expect that Qiao Yu''s strength was so great.

    In a hurry, I pushed Qiao Yu''s lower body with my legs. Qiao Yu felt pain and subconsciously released me.

    After liberation, I felt like I had a new life. My body was still very weak and had not recovered. Now I can''t beat Qiao Yu at all.

    Qiao Yu has only one idea now, that is, he must kill caiyuxin. Otherwise, caiyuxin will tell brother Xun. At that time, everything is over!

    Therefore, Qiao Yu continued to rush up. Seeing this, I hurried out, and Qiao Yu followed closely.

    On the long corridor of the hospital, there was a soft light, but it was very quiet. No one was here and I didn''t know where everyone had gone.

    "Qi Cai, why do you have to live? Isn''t it good to understand? Go to the paradise." Qiao Yu shouted madly.

    He was weak and ran desperately. The elevator came down too slowly and ran directly to the stairs. The lights there were darker, giving people a terrible feeling, but he couldn''t manage so much. Now the most terrible person is Qiao Yu.

    Finally, my foot slipped and rolled down the stairs. My God, how can I dump like this recently? I always roll down!

    I bumped into the door all the time. The pain made me cry. I couldn''t get up and hurt my leg again.

    "Hum, now look where you''re going." Qiao Yu chased to the corner and saw that Caiyu''s heart rolled down. Instead of chasing in a hurry, Qiao Yu stepped on high heels and walked slowly step by step.

    Watching Qiao Yu walk in step by step, and then looking at the empty environment, my heart mentioned to my throat. I''m really worried that I''ll leave here before I can do anything.

    As soon as Qiao Yu came to me, a voice came.

    "Caier, caier, where are you? Caier?" It''s Shen Xun''s voice. When I heard Shen Xun''s voice, my eyes brightened. Shen Xun came and was saved!

    Qiao Yu looked behind him in horror. The voice came from the corridor.

    He stared at Caiyu''s heart again. I''m afraid I can''t achieve my goal today. He ran out of the door next to him.

    Seeing Qiao Yu leave, I was relieved. Finally, I escaped. After my body and mind were released, I fainted.

    When Shen Xun found me, he saw another unconscious person, quietly lying on the ground, with new scars on his forehead. Shen Xun was so distressed that he immediately ran down, picked me up and frowned slightly.

    After returning to the ward, he immediately called the doctor and asked what was going on.

    There are so few people in the hospital.

    "Sorry, President Shen, there''s an emergency operation today and it''s a vacation period, so there won''t be anyone in the stands." The doctor said with a cold sweat on his forehead, and he was still muttering in his heart: good, why did Caiyu heart fall on the stairs again?

    "No, no, you wake up and come back!" In my head, I was still dreaming of the scene that Qiao Yu wanted to kill himself. In the dark night, Qiao Yu kept running with a knife, but Qiao Yu walked and took one step like flying. Finally, she ran up quickly and rushed to her face in the blink of an eye. The knife was inserted into her abdomen, and a bloodthirsty and vicious smile appeared on her face.

    Qiao Yu pulled out the knife. I slowly fell to the ground. It rained at night in the sky. I looked at Qiao Yu''s back step by step. My blood and high-heeled shoes were dripping on the knife. Every step would make a "bang" sound.

    "No!" I shouted and sat up with a cold sweat on my forehead.

    "What''s the matter?" Worried about caier''s safety, Shen Xun didn''t leave all night. Hearing caier''s frightened voice, he was also awakened.

    Looking at the cold sweat on caier''s forehead, he gently asked, "have you had a nightmare?"

    "Yes." I looked at him and nodded.

    At the same time, he hesitated to tell him about Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu, can you still turn evil into right?

    Do you want to talk to Qiao Yu after giving Qiao Yu a chance to recover? If you really can''t, tell Shen Xun again.

    Now that I''ve figured it out, I won''t be so tangled.

    "What nightmare did you have? It made you so afraid?" Shen Xun asked with concern, frowning and touching my head.

 Chapter 308

    Because I don''t tell Shen Xun about Qiao Yu, I naturally can''t tell the truth. I didn''t immediately answer Shen Xun''s questions. I have to weave language in my mind first. Eyes turned, there! I pursed my lips, looked at Shen Xun and said to him, "I dreamed that I was walking on a special dark road. Suddenly someone came out and tightly pinched my neck. I was almost out of breath." Said, I also made the corresponding action.

    Hearing this, Shen Xun frowned slightly. He was a little strange. How could he have such a nightmare. "Can you see people clearly in your dreams?"

    I shook my head and replied, "No. It''s too dark. He wears a hat and covers his face. He can''t see clearly."

    But Shen Xun was still struggling. Seeing this, I grabbed his hand and said, "well, it''s just a nightmare. There''s no need to think more."

    "Then why did you faint at the door yesterday? It was on the fifth floor. Why did you run to the second floor?" Shen Xun asked seriously.

    "Ah! Well, last night, I got up to go to the bathroom and was a little hungry. The elevator didn''t come down. I couldn''t wait, so I had to take the stairs myself. As a result, I walked too fast and my soles slipped." Like a child who did something wrong, I didn''t dare to look up at Shen Xun. I had already lied. If such a smart person looked into his eyes, I''m afraid he couldn''t even speak well.

    "Next time, call me directly." Shen Xun said reproachfully, and then continued softly, "I''m worried about your safety."

    His big hand straightened my head and forced my eyes to collide with him. Looking at his dark pupils, he was concerned, nervous and afraid. Maybe he was afraid that I would leave him again.

    "Yes." I also nodded seriously, stretched out my hand, surrounded his waist, and put my side face on his solid chest. After a few years, I got such concern from Shen Xun. I suddenly felt very warm. In the most dangerous time, Shen Xun was by my side and saved me again and again. Let''s take it as a remedy for the past.

    Now, we don''t owe each other. Let''s start a new life.

    I rolled down the stairs and got hurt. I was worried about the sequelae. Shen Xun didn''t allow me to leave the hospital. I had to stay in the hospital until there was no problem in the examination.

    Over the past few days, many people in the crew, or the actors who cooperated with me in the fairy tale, have also come to visit with fruit bouquets. As a result, the whole ward is stuffed with fruit bouquets. I can''t eat so much by myself.

    Weier is smart. She also took a leave at school for the time being and came to the hospital to accompany me.

    Among those people who came to visit me, they were all attracted by Weier. There''s no way. Weier is more popular than me and can''t envy me.

    These days, Qiao Yu hasn''t heard anything. I asked Shen Xun where Qiao Yu has gone. Shen Xun told me that Qiao Yu wants to study better and has to take an exam, so now he is concentrating on his study in school

    I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but as long as Qiao Yu can settle down, it''s always good.

    I sent a photo on my microblog. In recent days, General Yu knew that I was injured. They were all anxious. They inquired about me every day, but they got nothing, so everyone of them was worried about me.

    The photo was posted with the words: everything is fine. Don''t worry. When there is no physical problem, you can return to the crew!

    Looking at the Scissor hands in the photo, although the woman is nearly 30 years old, she is still as playful as a young and beautiful girl, and the jade generals burst open again!

    The woman in the photo is not only like a girl, but also the key is that this picture has been identified and has not been p passed at all. It is pure and beautiful with a kind of morbid beauty!

    [what else can I say? In the entertainment industry, the most beautiful is my jade heart!]

    [out of the mud but not dyed, clean the ripples but not demons, which is also about my jade heart!]

    [alas, have you been ill treated after being injured for several days? How can your round little face shrink down?]

    [I''m afraid the company didn''t see you filming. I''ll deduct your food!]

    Looking at the comments below, I smiled helplessly. These fans are really cute enough.

    The round little face shriveled down? Well, how is it possible not to be thin? I''ve been injured in recent days. I''m like a patient. I can''t go anywhere in bed. I want to buy something to eat outside. But these doctors and nurses were ordered by Shen Xun to forbid me to go out and bring me food!

    So now, every day is a simple meal, how can you eat fat? Not only not fat, I''m afraid I''ve lost a lot of pounds now? After leaving the hospital, I must eat it wildly and eat it back!

    When I made up my mind secretly, LAN luodanling came in.

    "When filming in other places, I heard the news of your injury. Are you okay?" The sound of wearing a bunch of blue flowers came in the ward.

    "Well, it seems that your brother is very reliable? Is the crew approved?" I looked at him jokingly and said with a smile.

    "That''s for sure." LAN luodanling replied solemnly and sat by the bed to peel apples for me.

    "In other words, you are not young. Don''t you have a girlfriend? I see you alone every day." After taking the apple cut by blue Rhodan ridge, I took a bite and asked gossip.

    LAN luodanling smiled helplessly, turned around and replied, "because the person I like may not like me."

    "Oh, so it is!" I looked at LAN luodanling with a long voice and said with a smile, "you''re so excellent, but that girl won''t like you. Shouldn''t you? That girl is too excellent. You don''t have self-confidence."

    "Just like you said." LAN luodanleng covered up his emotions well and said frankly to me.

    After a few days, I finally left the hospital and breathed the fresh air outside. I immediately felt like I was relieved. The hospital is really not a place for people to stay. I''m so active. I''m afraid I''ll suffocate after staying for a long time!

    When I got out of the hospital, I was like a runaway wild horse. I didn''t care about anything. I had to have a big meal and get back the energy I lost for some time!

 Chapter 309

    "Oh, who grabbed my clothes!" Just as I was about to run towards the street, the clothes pendulum behind me was held tightly, which made me almost fall.

    "Why, I can''t wait to jump as soon as I leave the hospital?" Behind him came Shen Xun''s cold voice.

    "Oh..." I was suddenly confused. Do you want to be so sad? People just want to have a big meal and replenish energy.

    Only when I make it up can I have the strength to move bricks well in the crew.

    So I turned my head and said to Shen Xun, who pretended to be weak and fainting all the time: "president, Dad, I feel my stomach is empty and need to replenish food immediately. If I don''t eat again, I''m afraid I''ll be hungry and faint."

    "That''s just right. Save food for the country." Shen Xun said coldly.

    "How about that? Eating is a major event in life!" I immediately stared at Shen Xun discontentedly and said, really, what does he mean?

    "Wow, look, is that Shen Xun, President of caiyuxin and Xingyao media?" Nearby, someone noticed the two of us at the gate of the hospital, stood together and said loudly with a smile.

    "Uh." Are you so excited and happy to see us?

    My eyes looked over, but their brain thinking was not on the same parallel line with me.

    The girl shouted loudly, and others noticed that we came here and saw Shen Xun and me. They all covered their mouths and shouted. For a time, many young men and women stood at the door of the hospital.

    "What a beautiful couple! Even if there are hidden rules, I think it''s worth it." A girl exclaimed.

    I have a black face. What is the hidden rule worth it? Am I such an easy person to be hidden by rules?

    "It''s said that when caiyuxin had an accident, Shen Xun was particularly anxious to rush there. Do the road killers know? They flew all the way to the scene where caiyuxin was injured." An insider stood up and said excitedly.

    "I saw that they were also a good match. On the screen, I liked the couple I played, which means I was abused by the dog food they sprinkled."

    One by one, they were chattering about Shen Xun and me, as if I were with Shen Xun. They were so happy that they were all in a trance.

    "I think we should hurry first." These people discussed too enthusiastically. Since they know that our relationship is so good, it''s only right to tacit it it out. I''m embarrassed to say it naked, okay? Although he is almost 30 years old, he is still a beautiful girl in everyone''s mind.

    Shen Xun looked at me and smiled helplessly. He liked the feeling that these people tied them together word by word. What''s more, they were originally a pair. Unfortunately, he wanted to make it public, but his little wife wanted to jump for a few more days.

    Since then, I''m afraid many people still think that the little wife is a single woman, and their hearts are coveting her. Who makes the little wife too beautiful and too excellent?

    Because we couldn''t find out what happened that day, even caiyuxin said that no one pushed him. He just walked, and suddenly the soles of his feet slipped, so he rolled down the hillside, which worried everyone.

    Therefore, this matter is regarded as just an accident. However, for me, because of Qiao Yu''s appearance, I''m not sure it was an accident. Because of all this, I feel something strange.

    However, after this incident, although we didn''t disclose our relationship, many people can still see that Shen Xun was very concerned about caiyuxin. He left the company''s meeting and became a road killer. He went all the way to the scene and picked up caiyuxin. The people present still remember it, and it is even more popular on the Internet, The president of Xingyao media, who has always been abstinent, has always liked his dead wife Qi Cai and is unmoved by any woman. Now, is caiyuxin going to break this myth? People are still looking forward to the follow-up results.

    Next, when filming, Shen Xun was like a dog''s skin plaster. When he went out, he followed him and said he would take me to the crew, make the same car with Shen Xun, and then go to the crew. What would you think? Even if there is no published relationship, I''m afraid it has to verify the external speculation, right?

    Therefore, I shook my head. It was not very good. I refused Shen Xun''s opinion. Shen Xun had no choice but to order Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng to guard me step by step and never have any more accidents.

    Lin Xiaofeng naturally has a 200% spirit. Like an asshole, he will not be more than ten meters away from me. Unless he has to leave some places when filming, he stands far away, but his eyes stare at me,

    Lin Xiaofeng doesn''t want to have another accident with Caiyu heart. If he doesn''t take good care of Caiyu heart, he''s afraid his skin will be pulled out by Shen Xun.

    Alas, my poor self is 25 years old, but there are a lot of things to do with the work around Shen Xun. Now, I don''t even have a girlfriend, but I have to guard other people''s girlfriend every day. What evil did he do in his last life!

    Unknowingly, half a month passed again. For the past half a month, the land was very flat. After Qiao Yu converged, nothing happened here. I filmed safely every day.

    Because of me, we all shot other scenes first. Only the part about me fell a lot. Therefore, we have been shooting about me for half a month. After returning home, we are tired and climb down directly and don''t want to move at all.

    The crew looked at me very hard and suggested that I take a day off. However, considering that Qi''s enterprise still needs a lot of money to acquire shares, I don''t want to give myself a holiday. I''d better try my best to finish the trick.

    When the director and other actors saw me working so hard, they were all filled with emotion. Now there are few actors in the crew who work so hard.

    The progress is also very fast. Now we have photographed the moment when Ouyang Tiexin''s temperament is about to turn. That is, in the hospital, Ouyang Tiexin''s last conversation with his father, his mother, has been one step ahead of his father.

    Shoot!

    Under the bright light, there is an ordinary ward. On the hospital bed, there is a middle-aged man.

 Chapter 310

    Beside the bed, a tearful Ouyang iron heart squatted, calling his father.

    On weekdays, her parents have always had a bad relationship with her because of their gratitude and resentment in those years, but she can understand that her parents have not come out of that pain, so she has been working hard, hoping that her parents can see their growth and excellence, dilute their gratitude and resentment in their hearts and help them out of the shadow, but she didn''t think of it, This can happen.

    After so many years of hard work, I''m about to grow up, but do my parents have to go one step ahead of me? Ouyangtie didn''t dare to think about it.

    "Dad, hold on, don''t leave me." Mother has left. She doesn''t want to have a father anymore. She cried out of breath and held her father''s hand tightly.

    Ouyang Yanyu also shed tears. His other big hand held Ouyang iron core tightly, took his hand, and said regretfully to Ouyang iron core, "I''m sorry, heart, Dad... Dad can''t continue to accompany you."

    "No, no! I''ve lost my mother. I don''t want to lose you again!" Ouyang Tiexin sobbed.

    "Son, you... Listen to me. All this is caused by Lin HaoChen. If you can''t deal with Lin HaoChen, you''ll stay away from him. I don''t expect you to revenge again. I just hope you can live a safe life." With that, Ouyang Yan Yu also cried in pain.

    "No, I don''t, I don''t!" Ouyang iron heart cried sadly.

    Finally, Ouyang Yanyu finally slowly closed his eyes and the hand holding Ouyang''s iron core also fell down.

    Ouyang Tiexin was breathless and couldn''t believe looking at the person who had closed her eyes. After a while, she lost her voice and shouted, "Dad!"

    "No, how did it happen? How did it happen!" Ouyang Tiexin shouted loudly!

    The instrument has formed a straight line and kept making sounds. The nurse and the doctor quickly rushed over and looked at the patient''s situation. The doctor gave an electric shock to the patient, but it has no effect and is unable to return to the sky.

    Seeing this situation, the doctor was numb. He just said faintly to Ouyang''s iron core: "Ouyang, please, I''m sorry for the change."

    Then, the nurse pushed a car and lifted Ouyang Yanyu to it. A piece of white cloth covered Ouyang Yanyu''s whole body. Ouyang''s iron heart trembled and looked at the white cloth covering his father''s head. His eyes slowly changed. It was so vicious and full of hate. At the moment when the nurse pushed the car away, Ouyang''s iron heart talked to himself, "Lin HaoChen, from today on, my Ouyang iron heart is at odds with you!"

    "OK, card!"

    The director immediately pressed the button and shouted.

    Lin Xiaofeng gave me a paper towel and I wiped my tears. At that moment, no one would think that I was a jade heart.

    At that moment, we saw Ouyang iron heart crying. At the moment when our father was pushed away, we saw Ouyang iron heart with a big turn in character!

    ¡­¡­..

    After filming, I went home and opened the fridge. I found that there was no food in the fridge, and all the snacks were eaten up by Weier. It seems that it''s time for a shopping spree!

    For fear of my safety, when Shen Xun was away, Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng followed me all the time. Therefore, there happened to be a house next to the villa. Shen Xun asked Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng to move there.

    I called Lin Xiaofeng and asked him to drive me to the supermarket to buy things. The busy man in the free time wind still doesn''t have to call him. Just have Lin Xiaofeng.

    When I came to the supermarket, I pushed my car and walked beside the shelves with rows of snacks. When I saw what snacks, I took five bags of each and put them into the shopping cart. Finally, one shopping cart was completely insufficient and was thrown to Lin Xiaofeng. I pulled another shopping cart.

    Looking at so many snacks, Lin Xiaofeng is speechless. Miss caiyuxin is worthy of being a foodie. Can she even move back the snacks in the supermarket in a shopping trip? Then, the shopping cart for two people was still not enough. Therefore, Lin Xiaofeng tragically pulled two shopping carts by himself. The shopping cart in my hand was still stuffed with all kinds of snacks.

    Three full shopping carts are filled with nothing else but snacks, because I also have strange clothes. In addition, it is winter and wearing more clothes will not make people feel strange.

    But to everyone''s surprise, there are too many snacks in the shopping cart.

    Everyone is staring. How delicious it is. There are three carts of snacks. Now on the shelf, the salesperson is busy filling in new snacks!

    On the way to pay, unfortunately, he bumped into Luo Yuxian, who came from the same cart.

    "Jade heart." Luo Yuxian saw me and narrowed his eyes.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Miss Luo could recognize me when I was wrapped like this." I responded sarcastically.

    Luo Yuxian was livid when she heard what I called her.

    Now, she has been recognized by the Qi family, which has been spread to the outside world. Caiyu heart won''t know it.

    She is now surnamed Qi. She is no longer surnamed CAI. Caiyuxin must have deliberately embarrassed herself!

    "Oh, by the way, the last time I saw a live broadcast about you on the Internet, I can''t see that you have such a crazy side, Miss Luo. That video shouldn''t have been deliberately recorded and sent out by Miss Luo for stimulation." I hooked my mouth and said.

    Sure enough, Luo Yuxian successfully aroused his anger by me, lowered his voice and gnashed his teeth: "pick jade heart, don''t go too far!" Suddenly, she thought of something, "you didn''t do that, did you?"

    "Oh, you can think as you like. Anyway, I only know that dogs are anxious and will always bite. Where will they be divided?" No more nonsense with Luo Yuxian. Anyway, this is also a public place, and Luo Yuxian doesn''t dare to do anything.

    Luo Yuxian glared at me before leaving. She just didn''t know what Luo Yuxian would look like now. If she wouldn''t do anything anyway, it wouldn''t be her Luo Yuxian!

    In the president''s office, Shen Xun stood by the window, and then a phone call came. It was not someone else, but Shen Xun''s grandmother.

 Chapter 311

    "Hello, grandma." Shen Xun shouted coldly.

    "Xun''er, Qi Cai is gone. How can you fall down and have a relationship with a female artist?" Inside the phone, came the old man''s scolding voice.

    "I like it." Shen Xun still said plainly.

    He didn''t tell the old man that caiyuxin was Qi Cai. At this time, Qi Cai didn''t want to disclose his true identity, and he respected her, so the less people knew about it, the better.

    However, the old man was not satisfied with his indifferent attitude.

    At the beginning, she didn''t agree that Shen Xun and Qi Cai were together. First of all, Qi Cai''s family background was a little chaotic. Qi Chengli was not a good man. It seemed that he was the kind of person who flattered the public and opposed the evil. What''s more, she has already had a suitable candidate for a granddaughter-in-law in her heart, and the other party''s family is much better than the Qi family. She is still a lady of a big family, with dignified behavior and elegant and noble gestures. What''s more rare is that she lives in such a big family without the indulgence of other women and is very polite. She treats her old man very well, What''s valuable is that she has always liked her grandson in her heart. Even if her grandson got married, she silently stayed by his side. She didn''t bother or stay with other men. She always accompanied her old man and stayed here in the distant United States.

    Her youth has been spent on Shen Xun, but it never occurred to me that Qi Cai has been gone for two years, and xun''er has never had any feelings for her. She came back a year ago, but she was driven over by xun''er. Now, she has a relationship with a female artist. Really, the father and son, Why do you like to have a relationship with women in this unclean circle?

    Thinking of her son, she also had a headache.

    Shen Xun''s mother was also a female star before she married Shen Xun''s father. In those days, it was popular all over the sky and there were many suitors. Although she was such a capable woman, she was still out of class in the eyes of the old lady. The entertainment industry was so dirty. Who knows what kind of person Shen Xun''s mother is?

    But at that time, her son had to marry her. No matter how many thousands of gold were invited to the house to try to transfer their son''s heart, they were doing useless work. Finally, they had to agree and put their thoughts on his future grandson. Unexpectedly, the grandson disobeyed his own meaning and joined Qi Cai. Finally, Unexpectedly, she also mixed up with Qi Cai''s sister. Compared with Luo Yuxian, the old lady was more receptive to Qi Cai, but she also knew her grandson''s stubbornness. Even if she said anything, it was useless. But unexpectedly, after Qi Cai died, his grandson''s heart turned back to Qi Cai, because Qi Cai didn''t look at other women any more.

    This also makes the old lady very worried. He is now the only seedling of the Shen family. How can he ignore the overall situation for a woman?

    Now, like his father, his grandson has hooked up with female artists.,

    It''s really a sin! Thinking about it, the old lady felt very sad.

    "Why, you don''t look at Xueer more and always like to hook up with other women?" The old lady said, hating that iron is not steel.

    "If you like, marry her back." Shen Xun said calmly.

    "You, what are you talking about!" The old lady is so angry that she is about to vomit blood. She is worthy of being a father and son. Shen Xun''s temperament is really carved in the same mold as his father!

    "On the face of it." Shen Xun said faintly.

    "Well, well, after you, we will return to the imperial capital from the United States. Please prepare." Shen Xun is so stubborn that the old lady won''t continue to talk about that topic.

    "I see. Is there anything else?"

    "No more." The old lady roared angrily and hung up the phone directly.

    Bai Xiaoqing, Shen Xun''s mother, who had been listening, covered her mouth and smiled.

    The old lady glared at Bai Xiaoqing. She was already 50 years old, but she kept a good figure. Her compact skirt showed her exquisite body incisively and vividly, her face was well maintained, her skin was watery, white and ruddy, and looked like a person in her twenties and almost thirties.

    "Mom, for so long, Shen Xun has never compromised. I''m afraid it''s useless to go back collectively this time." Bai Xiaoqing gloated.

    She knew her mother-in-law''s mind very well. She took Yan Lingxue back to the imperial capital. She herself stared at Shen Xun''s every move there. If she could, she would let the female artist retreat. The old lady had also used this method on her.

    In addition, Bai Xiaoqing is also a woman with strong ability to identify people. After mixing in the entertainment industry for so many years, she didn''t have the luck of picking jade heart. She became the highest peak in the entertainment industry at that time. She worked hard step by step and experienced many bloody storms and all kinds of difficult struggles in the entertainment industry, so, Whenever the old actors in the entertainment circle talk about Bai Xiaoqing, some are afraid and some are extremely admired.

    From the first time she saw Yan Lingxue, she found that the girl''s mind was very heavy, and she was not as kind as she showed on the surface. Sometimes her eyes flashed a trace of malice, or unwilling, which was captured by her keen.

    It''s a pity that the old man is too traditional, or maybe he has been well protected by the old man. He has never experienced real danger. He thinks that the good that a person exudes on the surface is really good. He who has not been too respectful to her all the time is bad.

    If the old lady is not Shen Xun''s grandmother, how can Yan Lingxue please her? But the old lady herself didn''t realize it.

    Over the years, the old lady and Bai Xiaoqing have always been tit for tat and do things back and forth. As for the old man and Shen Xun''s father, let them fight and I fight. As long as they don''t fight, no matter what you say orally, sometimes they have felt that this is a habit of the two people in their eyes, Although the two have been fighting for so many years, they have always been small. In major events, Bai Xiaoqing naturally knows big problems very well, and the old lady''s attitude is also restrained.

    "As long as you don''t turn against the old lady when you go back, there must be no problem." The old lady said to Bai Xiaoqing in a strange way.

 Chapter 312

    Bai Xiaoqing listened and just smiled helplessly and stopped talking.

    As a mother, she knows Shen Xun''s temperament very well. Of course, if Shen Xun bows her head at last, she will look down on her son Bai Xiaoqing.

    When Shen Xun returned home, he saw such a picture, one big and one small, sitting on the sofa, holding a bag of snacks in his hand and a mobile phone in the other hand. It seemed that the start was coming, the snacks were put down again, and she began to play the game attentively. Weier''s small mouth kept saying, "Mom, please stand in front and cover me."

    "I know, I know." I answered quickly.

    The two people are not only fascinated by playing games, but also take time from time to time to take out snacks, put them into their mouths and chew them. Their hands and eyes are not idle, and their mouths are not idle. They seem to be very busy people. In fact, they are absolutely lazy, which shows incisively and vividly!

    Look at the snack garbage bag on the floor. Shen Xun''s face is black. He is a man of medium cleanliness. How can he stay in such a dirty living room?

    He came back and stood for a while, but they both focused on their mobile phones and couldn''t see her at all.

    Shen Xun didn''t like this situation very much. He gently walked up to them and looked at what game they were playing. The name of the game was invisible. However, the pictures above were all 3D versions. They were playing the monster on the game. The monster looked very powerful, ferocious and huge.

    "Cough." Shen Xun pretended to cough twice, looking for a sense of existence.

    Unfortunately, the sense of existence didn''t come, but it brought my dissatisfaction: "who, be quiet and don''t make noise." Now is the critical time. This level has been played several times. This time, it looks much better than before. If there is no accident, it will win.

    However, Shen Xun frowned. He couldn''t even compare with a game. Not only that, but also was he despised?

    "Oh, too!" After a minute, I heard the successful clapping of caiyuxin and Weier.

    "Finished?" When they were excited, Shen Xun''s voice came.

    As soon as they heard it, they paused for a moment, and then looked at it by the same chance.

    "Uncle!" Looking at Shen Xun''s face, Wei''er swallowed her saliva and said to me with a smile, "Mom, I suddenly remembered that I have to go to bed. Good night." With that, Wei''er took her mobile phone and slipped away with oil on the soles of her feet.

    Looking at the figure that Wei ran faster than the rabbit, I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. I threw my mother in danger, but I ran away.

    Shen Xun watched Wei''er disappear into his sight and then turned his eyes to me. That kind of cold eyes, like magic, fixed me all over and couldn''t move.

    This situation has been deadlocked for a long time, and finally I broke it first.

    I reluctantly smiled at him and said, "President dad, I came back early today. Let''s have a rest early. I have to rest too. I have to continue filming tomorrow."

    "Well, that makes sense." Shen Xun''s attitude is completely different from what I think. Is it so simple?

    But it''s also very good. It''s easier to deal with this matter, but in other words, I haven''t done anything. Why are you so afraid of him?

    "But you''d better clean up the living room before you go to bed. Be careful." Shen Xun glanced around and said to me faintly.

    As soon as I heard it, my face became stiff. Looking around, the snack bags were littered everywhere. There were a lot of snack debris scattered on the floor, and there were snack debris on the sofa and in the corner. This time, I was silly. It''s so dirty. I''m afraid I can''t finish sorting in less than an hour. Even if I finish sorting, I''m afraid I''m going to be tired and powerless.

    However, Shen Xun''s order, dare not disobey!

    Therefore, he could only harden his head and nodded without laughing. He saw Shen Xun who didn''t turn back and went up the stairs.

    Looking at his back, I gestured and punched and kicked him. Suddenly he turned his head. I immediately stopped, ran to one side to get a feather duster, looked at Shen Xun and said with a smile: "sleep well at night!" It''s better to have nightmares and scare you to death!

    Shen Xun didn''t pay attention to me. He directly turned back and continued to walk up. When he reached the door, he opened the door, walked in and closed the door. Everything was done smoothly without any slippage.

    I sighed sadly. I''d better admit my fate. Anyway, she did it.

    Finally, I cleaned up these things. I felt like I had spent a long time.

    He returned to the room with a sore back. He was too lazy to wash. He changed his clothes directly, simply washed his face, covered the quilt, turned off the light and went to Duke Zhou immediately.

    ¡­¡­.

    Unconsciously, time has passed for more than a month. During this period, we are busy.

    At home, when eating, you can''t throw bags at will. The previous scene is still vivid, so every time, Vera and I will prepare a trash can next to it, but there are still some falling debris occasionally, which is a little troublesome to put away.

    In addition, fan Shiyin has always wanted to ask me out, but Shen Xun has been too strict recently and doesn''t like that dangerous thing that happened before. Therefore, there will always be at least one person around me, either an agent or an assistant.

    Qiao Yu, after the exam, seems to have gone on vacation abroad. He said he would come back during the new year.

    Now, it''s three days before the Chinese New Year.

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, I was twenty-nine years old again, and Weier was eight years old. In the eight years, I experienced how much sadness and pain, and all kinds of dangers. It was like a dream, and it was like a novel. I was the heroine of the novel, but what was the end of the novel? There is no way to know that my future may also be the continuation of this novel.

    Looking at the thick notebook on the desk, I recorded the past in the book. This experience, like a dream, once made me desperate to forget, but when I was relieved now, I suddenly thanked the past.

 Chapter 313

    From birth, I was a daughter with a golden key. Although I can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, I found that if I entered this society, I still lack a lot of ability. If it weren''t for eight years ago, maybe I would never be able to grow up, really grow up and be able to be myself and be a little independent.

    Before, I always relied on others for money and goods. Now I fight with my own hands. This feeling is still very good.

    There are millions of bankbooks in the bank card. Unfortunately, it''s still a lot worse. You can only get the reward of "that year''s youth" after being killed. If the TV series of "that year''s youth" in the later stage react very well, you can also get another dividend.

    Unknowingly, the TV series has come to an end, but there will be a lot of things for the Chinese new year, so the shooting has also been suspended.

    On the new year''s day, the four artists of Xingyao media will participate in the Spring Festival Gala performance of emperor TV station, so in these three days, we have to prepare the programs to be performed that day.

    Don''t want to be too complicated. Just sing a song directly and match it with actions. I''m tired of filming recently. People want to exude their charm one by one on the Spring Festival Gala. I just hope to spend it well. Anyway, the price given to me by the Spring Festival Gala is not so high. Well, I should keep up with money.

    The Spring Festival is coming, and every family has pasted couplets, but those things that are basically done by ordinary people, such as Shen Xun or Qi family, will not paste couplets. Anyway, the whole villa is cold. This situation is reluctantly relieved only when Vera and I come.

    However, unexpectedly, on the eve of the Spring Festival, a group of people I didn''t know very well suddenly came to the villa.

    A mature woman with big waves was wearing a fur coat. Another man sat silent. There was also an old man. The old man''s eyes were very bad and sharp.

    As for the other one, he looked very kind. As soon as he came in, he smiled and nodded to me. These people suddenly came here, which made me feel a little confused.

    "You are the jade heart?" Bai Xiaoqing came up and looked me up and down.

    I seem to have met these people, but I can''t remember them.

    "Yes." I nodded politely. Bai Xiaoqing''s eyes were a little strange, but I didn''t feel that she meant any harm to me. On the contrary, the old man, as if I owed her $25 million, had a pair of eyes that wanted to eat me.

    "My xun''er is very nice. She is very beautiful and nice." Bai Xiaoqing patted me on the shoulder and boasted.

    When Bai Xiaoqing said this, I realized that the woman in front of me seemed to be Shen Xun''s, mom?

    "You, are you Shen Xun''s mother, Bai Xiaoqing?" I looked at her excitedly and asked.

    "Oh? You know me?" Bai Xiaoqing smiled gracefully and asked me curiously.

    "Hum, before you get married, you know to inquire about your family first. Why, should you be courteous?" The old lady looked at me sarcastically and said.

    Listening to the old lady''s attacking words, I didn''t think so. I recognized Bai Xiaoqing, and I naturally remembered other people one by one. The old lady, that is, Shen Xun''s grandmother, didn''t like me very much when I was with Shen Xun as Qi Cai, and tried to get rid of me for a time.

    As for the woman standing next to the old lady, her name is Yan Lingxue. She is not a good thing. She pretends to be considerate and always looks good for others. In fact, her means are definitely more powerful than Jiang Rumo, Ding Yanyan and Qiao Yu I met.

    If there is a very powerful enemy among the girls with me as the protagonist, Yan Lingxue is afraid that she deserves it. In the past, she almost fell into her hands.

    But now I''m not the Qi Cai who used to be. Now I have a new name, my name is caiyuxin.

    "Mom, how can you say such words as soon as you see others? Be careful to scare them away." Bai Xiaoqing took my arm, looked at the old lady and said.

    The old lady still replied with a cold face, "Oh. It''s better to scare away. I don''t have to work hard to drive her away. I won''t recognize other girls as my granddaughter-in-law except Xueer."

    "Well, I''m not going to treat you as my grandmother." I said with a smile.

    Before she married Shen Xun, the old lady always embarrassed me. All the means of coercion and inducement were used. Once, it made me feel miserable. After marrying Shen Xun, Shen Xun worried about what the old lady would do, so she asked the old lady to move to the United States. She was worried that the old lady was alone, so Shen Xun''s parents also went there. In fact, everyone, They are all very good to the old lady, but it''s a pity that she has feudal thoughts and is bewitched by demons. Thinking of this, I took another look at Yan Lingxue, but found that she was also looking at me. Their eyes looked at each other, which seemed to be gentle and polite. In fact, there was a hidden spark and took back my sight.

    Because there are demons around, the old lady becomes more and more disgusting.

    As soon as I said this, Bai Xiaoqing and Shen Xun''s father were surprised. The old lady was so angry that she shook her hand and said, "you don''t look in the mirror. Look at you. Are you worthy of our Shen family? Even if you polish my old lady''s shoes, my old lady hates it very much! Women in the entertainment industry are dirty."

    As soon as the old lady said this sentence, Bai Xiaoqing also frowned slightly and was a little unhappy, including Shen Xun''s father, women in the entertainment industry and his wife, who also came from the entertainment industry.

    "Grandma, don''t be angry." Yan Lingxue patted the old lady on the back and comforted.

    "Oh, Xueer, look at them. They bully my old lady one by one. When they grow up, their wings are hard!" When the old lady said, she also glanced at Shen Xun''s father.

    "Grandma, in fact, uncle and aunt are still very good." Yan Lingxue continued to say softly.

    "Tut tut Tut, I can''t afford your aunt." Bai Xiaoqing holds her chest and squints at Yan Lingxue.

    Alas, sure enough, where there is an old lady and Yan Lingxue, there is a lot of right and wrong. My head really hurts.

 Chapter 314

    Looking at Bai Xiaoqing''s poor attitude towards Xueer in front of outsiders, it''s not a day or two. But today, the old lady doesn''t like Bai Xiaoqing to lose her face in front of jade heart. The old man stares at Bai Xiaoqing coldly and sits on the sofa with the help of Yan Lingxue.

    When the old lady comes back this time, she doesn''t want to live in this villa, does she?

    There are so many houses in the Shen family, and there is also the old house of the Shen family here, but the old lady seems to have just come back and looked at the large and small bags of luggage at the door.

    I''m afraid the old lady didn''t deliberately want to live here. First, she let herself retreat and leave the villa. Second, she created opportunities for Yan Lingxue and Shen Xun''s father.

    My eyes were fixed on them and they were thinking.

    "Don''t worry about them. They are like this. As an outsider, they always like to think of themselves as the people of our Shen family. I''m numb to the degree of being shameless, and you''re used to it. It''s just that you have to be more defensive at ordinary times. People''s hearts are dangerous." Bai Xiaoqing stood beside me smiling and said in a strange voice.

    Yan Lingxue sat down and was slightly stunned. Her hands were clenched tightly. The green tendons on her fist could be seen faintly, but with good cultivation, she was able to control her emotions. Otherwise, Bai Xiaoqing of the Shen family had been humiliated by tit for tat and had already revealed the truth. How could she get the old lady''s heart?

    Because I have nothing to do recently. I also rarely participate in some new year activities. At most, I go to a spring festival party on New Year''s day.

    Originally, I wanted to stay at home, watch TV dramas, play games and eat snacks, but I didn''t expect that these people came here today to break their comfortable life? What to do? What to do? Otherwise, I''d better go back to the Tianyin community first. I haven''t been back to the Tianyin community since I confessed with Shen Xun.

    "Mom, I''m back." Holding the assistant''s hand, Vera walked into the living room.

    Vera has also had a holiday. Originally, she went to bed early and got up early when she went to school. Therefore, even if she had a holiday, she would get up every morning according to the previous time. Because she woke up, she had no sleepiness, was not very afraid of the cold, and didn''t like to stay in bed like others. This place is quite similar to Shen Xun. I don''t want to go out to convey it. Now the weather is slowly getting better and the snow is rarely falling. Today, the weather is also warm. It''s good for me to let Weier go out and jump. But I''m lazy and have the habit of staying in bed. I can''t get up, so I let Weier go out early with my assistant.

    As soon as I came back, I saw these strangers at home, a lady, an old woman, a very pure and mature woman, and a middle-aged man. Suddenly there were so many people in the family, which made Vera a little confused.

    Who are these people? How did they come to the villa?

    The old lady saw a child suddenly coming out, shouting and picking jade heart to call her mother. She thought of having investigated jade heart before, and had a dry daughter. Now it seems that the child in front of us is the dry daughter of jade heart.

    Although the child looks very lovable and pleasing, and looks very sweet and lovely, which is exactly the type that the old lady likes. However, because the child is the dry daughter of jade heart, the old lady will show a look of dislike because of jade heart, together with Vera.

    "Oh, you have a thicker face than the city wall when you take your children to our Shen family." The old lady glanced at me and said coldly.

    If the old lady said me, I naturally ignored it, but if the old lady said Vera, I couldn''t stand it. I walked up to the old lady, looked at her contemptuously and said, "I respect you as Shen Xun''s grandmother. Let''s build more virtue on your mouth. Forget me. Vera is just a child. Don''t let her add to our relationship."

    The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t speak.

    Just because I''ve taken Vera and walked towards the gate.

    I don''t want to stay here for more than a minute. Those people are Shen Xun''s relatives, and now I''m around Shen Xun. I''m nothing. I can be said to be half a lover.

    If you don''t want to stay with them, you can''t drive them out. Moreover, Bai Xiaoqing and Shen Xun''s father are still very good to you. Only Yan Lingxue and the old lady don''t want to see.

    Seeing this, assistant Lin Xiaofeng kept silent and followed me.

    Yan Lingxue''s eyes narrowed when she saw assistant Lin Xiaofeng following behind caiyuxin and bending down, especially like an attendant.

    Lin Xiaofeng is a right-hand assistant under brother Xun. He is actually arranged next to jade mining heart. How much does brother Xun attach importance to jade mining heart? A Qi Cai came and a Luo Yuxian came. Now Luo Yuxian left and a jade heart came. Why didn''t he face himself?

    The more you think about it, the more unbalanced Yan Lingxue feels in her heart. She has been silently guarding Shen Xun for many years, but brother Xun hasn''t formally himself at all, and always has a relationship with other women.

    What is the most important thing about a woman? That is youth. I sacrificed a youth for him!

    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Caiyuxin is right. If you think she''s unhappy, just say she''s fine. The child was so young just now and shouldn''t have said that." Yan Lingxue took the old lady''s hand and said softly.

    "Well, our Xueer is the best. I really don''t know what Shen Xun is doing. Don''t leave a good woman like you. You''re always fooling around outside." The old lady frowned slightly.

    "Fortunately, we xun''er are fooling around outside. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be destroyed." Bai Xiaoqing also continued to make sarcastic remarks nearby.

    The old lady was too lazy to talk to Bai Xiaoqing. She just glared at her.

    Yan Lingxue, who listened to her words, just bent her mouth and didn''t express her anger.

    After coming out of the villa, Wei''er and I didn''t return to Tianyin community immediately.

    The new year is coming. The streets are very busy. People come and go, and even the stalls are enriched.

    There are more interesting things in the new year, but compared with others, Vera prefers masks and fireworks sticks and pesters me to buy them for her.

    Walking in the street, Wei''er''s little hand led me, bouncing around, and the other hand ate the marshmallow she had just bought, smiling at the busy streets around.

 Chapter 315

    "Mom, who are those people at home just now? Especially the old woman, it doesn''t look good at all." We came to a quiet restaurant and sat by the window. Vera asked me curiously.

    I touched Weier''s head and replied, "that old lady is uncle Shen Xun''s grandmother."

    "What about the woman next to grandma? Although she looks very kind, she feels like a scheming bitch to me." Vera narrowed her eyes and nodded.

    "That person, you''re right. As for her, she is a scheming bitch and a good schemer, so you should be careful." I reminded Vera. Yan Lingxue is a man with deep city government. Even in the war between them, she can treat children as ruthlessly and do terrible things, but she can freely convert between angels and demons. This is the horror of Yan Lingxue.

    "Well, let''s not live with them. It''s a pity that we can''t play games with Uncle Shen Xun." Vera dragged her little head and sighed.

    Since the last time I was addicted to playing games with Vera, Shen Xun also joined in. The three people drove black together, which can be said to be invincible! But when the old lady comes, they won''t go back to the seaside villa. Oh, by the way, they just came out in a hurry, and everything is still there. I hope the old lady has a little conscience and don''t throw away my things.

    The assistant followed him all the time. He watched the two people stroll around the street and buy some things. They wanted some things, but they looked very expensive. He saw that Caiyu''s heart turned its mouth and muttered, "it''s so expensive. Forget it."

    Wei''er said, "Mom, I have money. I''ll buy it for you." Weier has been designated as the future successor by the enterprise, so she can be regarded as a big local tyrant. Naturally, this money is nothing to say.

    However, the more you think about this place, the more strange it feels when your mother spends her eight year old daughter''s money?

    So I didn''t accept it.

    Shen Xun has received a call from his assistant. The old lady actually returned home and knew she was going to return home, but she didn''t say when she would come back, so Shen Xun didn''t care.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the old lady came back, she went to the villa by the sea to target caier. Shen Xun didn''t care to continue to deal with the matter at hand. He straightened the important first, and immediately went to the underground parking lot. When he got on the car, he began to race.

    Recently, Shen Xun has been racing many times because of caier, but fortunately, he has no problem with his skills.

    "Well, I see." Outside the glass window, Ling Luoyan called. Inadvertently, she spotted caiyuxin and Weier sitting by the window eating.

    Wei''er, he still knows. She has been popular recently. She is quite liked by many people in the crew. In addition, the crew reveals some gags about Wei''er from time to time. Perhaps it is because children make people feel fresh, so Wei''er''s popularity is also rising.

    "That''s it. Hang up first." Ling Luoyan hurriedly hung up the phone and walked into the restaurant.

    "What a coincidence that I can meet you here." Ling Luoyan stepped up to Wei''er and me and greeted warmly.

    "What a coincidence." I said with a smile that just avoided the old lady, there was another Ling Luoyan. I can''t say I hate Ling Luoyan. I just feel that Ling Luoyan is a little strange. I don''t like to get along with him, but now, people are one of their own financiers and can''t be provoked.

    Ling Luoyan came here and felt a little depressed, but he couldn''t show it clearly and let others notice.

    "This is Wei''er. I''ve been on the crew for so long. It''s lovely and beautiful to see me for the first time." Ling Luoyan praised.

    "You''re not the first to say that about me, and you''re not the last." Wei''er said while eating.

    "Ha ha, it''s really cruel." Ling Luoyan smiled heartily. The voice was not very loud, but it would be a little big in this quiet atmosphere, but everyone didn''t see it and was still talking and laughing quietly.

    There aren''t many people here, but the restaurant makes a lot of money. It''s just because the things here are more expensive. I''m afraid I wouldn''t come here if Vera didn''t say she was generous to invite a guest.

    This is Vera''s treat, but I didn''t ask her for money!

    Because Ling Luoyan also came here and didn''t know what to say. It was all Ling Luoyan saying. I didn''t answer a word. Ling Luoyan was also very good at speaking. Usually in the crew, but I heard that Ling Luoyan was very gentle, but he didn''t say much. It seems that the rumors need to be verified.

    "What is the relationship between you and Shen Xun?" After chatting casually, Ling Luoyan began to ask what he wanted to ask again.

    He has been investigating caiyuxin. Later, he heard that caiyuxin took his family to the past at a press conference. He noticed it, but he still couldn''t say what was strange.

    "Relationship?" I was stunned. Would Ling Luoyan care about this? However, Ling Luoyan is a member of Tianyu media. Now if you ask yourself this question, are you asking Shen Xun''s privacy? They can be regarded as competitors. It''s said that it''s quite fierce.

    "It''s a simple relationship between superiors and subordinates." I answered naturally. Anyway, there are more people asking such questions. Naturally, when answering, I feel nothing.

    Still the same answer, Ling Luoyan didn''t expect anything from the mouth of Caiyu heart.

    According to his investigation, caiyuxin seems to have not appeared near Tianyin community for a long time. The security guards there are also very confidential about the residents of Tianyin community and can''t ask anything.

    However, it was not found that caiyuxin lived there. He always followed the coast of the imperial capital, so he couldn''t see anyone anymore.

    "I''ll treat you to this meal today. Waiter, pay the bill." Ling Luoyan smiled, didn''t give us the chance to refuse, and directly waved to the waiter.

    Wei''er and I are both smiling. It''s good for someone to pay. Although Wei''er has money, others are willing to be the wrongdoer. Don''t be vain. Who would think he has too much money?

    Out of this restaurant, he will be separated from Ling Luoyan. Fortunately, otherwise, if he wants to get something out of me, he will be finished. Ling Luoyan is also a very cunning fox. Standing together, he is afraid to leak his mouth.

 Chapter 316

    Shen Xun arrived at the villa, parked his car and strode into the living room.

    In the living room, several people are sitting in their own affairs. The old lady is watching the TV play. The old lady''s husband, Shen Xun''s grandfather, is reading the newspaper. As for Bai Xiaoqing and Shen Xun''s father, they are brushing their mobile phones. Yan Lingxue comes out of the kitchen with the freshly cooked food in their hands.

    When he came out, he saw Shen Xun walking into the living room from the outside, pausing and looking at him happily: "brother Xun, you''re back." With that, she quickly brought the dishes to one side of the table and walked in front of Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun didn''t pay attention to Yan Lingxue, who was enthusiastic. When she heard Yan Lingxue''s voice in the living room, she turned her head and looked over. Bai Xiaoqing saw her son and just said hello faintly. She knew what her son was like. Even if she was enthusiastic, it was just a hot face with a cold ass.

    Shen Xun glanced at the people in the living room with a cold face. The old man didn''t say anything, while the old lady smiled and said, "come back."

    "Who sent you here?" Shen Xun asked coldly, looking at the old lady with a pair of eyes.

    The old lady is in a bad mood after being fooled by him.

    "What are you talking about? My grandson''s house, I can''t come?" The old lady asked in a self righteous way.

    "Of course not!" Shen Xun refused directly.

    Shen Xun''s father Shen Aoran and his mother Bai Xiaoqing looked at each other. They both tacitly agreed not to join in the battle between them. This family is like this. There will be constant quarrels because of the old lady.

    After all, half of the reason is about Yan Lingxue.

    Yan Lingxue has always been courteous in front of the old lady, trying to use the old lady to bind Shen Xun and naturally marry Shen Xun.

    Unfortunately, Yan Lingxue still doesn''t understand until now. Their son is a character like Yan Lingxue who incites the old lady to say that she can control it? It''s so whimsical.

    Bai Xiaoqing contemptuously glanced at the people behind the war, looking anxiously at Shen Xun and the old lady who were going to quarrel.

    "Brother Xun, grandma just missed you, so she got off the plane and came here." Yan Lingxue walked up to Shen Xun and said softly and anxiously.

    Shen Xun''s eyes narrowed and looked at Yan Lingxue. Then he looked away and said coldly, "Yan Lingxue, you''re not my Shen family. It''s better to go back. Otherwise, people outside will gossip about your reputation."

    Yan Lingxue heard this and bit her lips. Brother Xun didn''t know what he meant to him. Didn''t he just make it clear that he wanted to push himself away and refuse himself? Hands, and unconsciously clenched up. But on the face, he still looked at Shen Xun with a forced smile and said, "brother Xun, grandma needs company. I get along well with grandma. I also like to be with grandma. It''s not because of you, so I don''t care what people outside say."

    Hearing this, the old lady loved Xueer more and stared at Shen Xun immediately: "apologize to Xueer immediately. How can you say such words to Xueer? Even if Xueer''s name is not Shen, my old lady has regarded her as Shen''s family!"

    "Well, this is Shen Xun''s private villa. I have the right to agree who can come in and who can''t come in." Shen Xun said coldly.

    The old lady squinted at him and asked, "what do you mean?"

    "Grandma, I think it''s better for you to go back to Shen''s old house." Shen Xun directly and simply ordered to leave.

    "You drive me away?" The old lady stood up and stared at her. Although this was not the first time, she was still very angry in her heart.

    "Brother Xun, I, I have prepared the food first. As for leaving, shall we finish the food first?" Yan Lingxue''s smile is a little ugly, but anyway, those meals were prepared by her heart and specially prepared for Shen Xun. She didn''t want Shen Xun to eat a mouthful. Maybe if Shen Xun thinks it''s delicious, he won''t be so paranoid?

    Shen Xun looked at Yan Lingxue and sneered: "I don''t want your food. If you want to enjoy it, you can also pack it and take it away. There is a lunch box for you at home."

    Yan Lingxue listened. Tears swirled in her eyes. Shen Xun''s words, like thousands of thorns, plunged into her heart and couldn''t breathe. Shen Xun, why are you so cruel to her. "You..." Yan Lingxue licked her lips. "Do you have to be so heartless? Although, I didn''t come for you."

    "I know you have people you like, so I won''t bother you. As long as you live happily, I don''t care." Yan Lingxue choked in her voice and said with emotion.

    The old lady felt even worse when she listened. She brought Xueer here. How can she be wronged like this? Xueer is devoted to Shen Xun. She treats her old man with all her heart and soul. Where should she find such a daughter-in-law? On the contrary, the jade picking heart just now dared to speak out and contradict her old lady.

    Since she married Shen Xun''s grandfather, who is not in a hurry to curry favor with herself? Who dares to show her face in front of her?

    "Xun''er, I don''t care. In short, you must break off your relationship with that jade picking heart and marry Xueer!" The old lady''s attitude was very hard, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.

    But the other three people in the living room still don''t care about anything when they don''t exist. Things between them are not easy to deal with. Let them decide for themselves.

    "Enough?" Shen Xun nodded, hooked the corners of his mouth and looked at the old lady, "if you''re finished, you can pack up your gifts. If you still want to live happily together in the new year, don''t talk too much."

    "You!" The old lady stretched out her index finger and pointed to Shen Xun, but Shen Xun didn''t turn his head and ignored the old lady.

    "Grandma." Yan Lingxue pressed down the old lady''s hand, sucked her nose, looked at the old lady and said, "grandma, I don''t care. Don''t be too excited. Brother Xun has already said this. I don''t want to make you unhappy because of my relationship. It''s not easy to come back once. It''s really OK to have a good time. Let''s leave here."

 Chapter 317

    Shen Xun''s words are all said for this reason. Xueer is also persuading herself. The old lady also feels that it''s better not to continue talking now. Shen Xun''s temper is also very stubborn. It''s not good for them to be in a hurry. So let''s just continue to slow down first, or go to caiyuxin in private, and force caiyuxin to leave Shen Xun.

    "I''m really sorry, Xueer. Your youth is all spent in our Shen family, but Shen Xun has no eyes and doesn''t know your good." The old lady held Yan Lingxue''s hand and sighed.

    "It doesn''t matter, grandma. I''ll go to the kitchen and pack the food first." Yan Lingxue said with a smile.

    However, her smile is more ugly than crying. Let the old lady know that Xueer is trying to hold back her emotions and glares at Shen Xun, but Shen Xun still sits on the sofa with indifference and no friendship at all.

    Yan Lingxue came to the kitchen, breathing very fast, biting her teeth, looking at these boiled soup and steaming hot fog. If you can, what are these things packed for? What''s the use of taking away things that have no use value? She really wants to knock it over with one hand, but it doesn''t seem to fit.

    His eyes narrowed, and a evil smile came up at the corner of his mouth.

    In the living room, the old lady is still staring at Shen Xun angrily, and the other three people still don''t care. Anyway, if the old lady goes back to the Shen family''s old house, they will naturally follow her. They don''t care where they live.

    The living room was very quiet. Suddenly, there was a "bang" sound from the kitchen, as if something had fallen to the ground.

    "Ah." Yan Lingxue''s scream came from inside.

    The sound was so loud that it attracted the attention of the people in the living room at once. Especially the old lady was worried about what happened to Xueer. When she heard the sound, she rushed over first.

    When she came to the kitchen, she saw Yan Lingxue carrying her other hand with one hand. There was a big red mark on the back of the lifted hand. Yan Lingxue was sweating on her forehead.

    "God, Cher, what''s going on?" The old lady ran forward, looked at Xueer''s hand and looked at these things on the floor. The soup spilled all over the floor, and she knew what was going on.

    It must be Xueer''s careless failure to hold it firmly when packing, which led to her falling down and burning her hand.

    "It doesn''t matter. I just bumped into it accidentally." Xueer took back her hand and comforted the old lady with a smile.

    Bai Xiaoqing, Shen Aoran and Shen Tianling came in and looked at the messy kitchen and Yan Lingxue''s red and swollen hands.

    "Are you okay?" Shen Tianling frowned slightly and asked. He doesn''t like so much right and wrong and likes a quiet home. However, it''s like a luxury. Every day, the home is noisy and can''t be quiet at all.

    "Puff!"

    Others were concerned about Yan Lingxue''s injury, but Bai Xiaoqing suddenly laughed and was out of tune with the atmosphere at the moment. The old lady heard her laughter, stared at her and asked fiercely, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m not directing or acting myself." Bai Xiaoqing said strangely.

    "You think she''ll be stupid enough to hurt herself?" The old lady said with an embarrassed face.

    "Maybe, to please Shen Xun." With that, he walked away gently, and others followed him one after another. Shen Xun didn''t pass. He wasn''t ready to pay attention to those little tricks, even if they weren''t tricks.

    After cleaning the kitchen and packing up the things, he walked out of the kitchen and saw Shen Xun''s elegant cross legged, looking at the mobile phone. He didn''t look this way. He was scalded, and he didn''t come in to comfort. Can a person''s heart really be so cold?

    At last, the old lady was sent away, and the villa was quiet again.

    Wei''er and I had just returned to Tianyin community when Shen Xun called.

    "Hello." I answered the phone.

    "You can come back." Shen Xun said faintly.

    "No." I declined.

    "Why?" Shen Xun frowned and asked.

    "I think it''s better to stay in Tianyin community. Someone will always follow me secretly. What if I''m found? Plus, your grandmother and Yan Lingxue are back. They''re not fuel-efficient lamps. I know you can protect me, but I don''t want to hide under your wings all my life." Yan Lingxue is a very difficult person to deal with. She is now a public figure. Although there are many black materials, they are just ordinary ones. In case Yan Lingxue finds out my true identity, or Yan Lingxue sends out some major news about me, it will be a little tricky.

    For the time being, don''t fight with Yan Lingxue. The more important thing is waiting for me to finish.

    The new year is only one day away. On this day, I came to Caijia. In order to prove our family relationship, we must have a good time together during the new year.

    It''s just that I can''t help spending the new year with my biological mother. In this way, I haven''t spent the new year with my mother for three years. I don''t know how my mother is now.

    Without dressing up, I went shopping with my so-called family directly and aboveboard. I can''t let others doubt my identity.

    Caiyuxian and Caijia''s mother walked down the street. Because I paid the bill, they also went shopping heartily. Later, I swiped my card. I shook my head reluctantly. Is it so greedy?

    Why did they find such a person? If the price offered by others was higher, they would sell themselves?

    But fortunately, the contract was signed at the beginning, so even if someone took the money, I''m afraid they didn''t dare to say it, because if they said it, they should be responsible for legal responsibility.

    "It''s nice to pick jade. It''s rare in the entertainment circle to go shopping with your parents and sister."

    "The younger sister of caiyuxin is also good-looking, but caiyuxin is so beautiful. If her younger sister is not good-looking, I can doubt whether they are different parents."

    "However, their sister relationship seems to be quite good. They are holding hands. They are so happy. I also want to have such a powerful sister."

    "Cut, maybe it''s pretended to show us."

    On the street, those who saw us were also discussing.

    I have to buy new clothes in the new year. Unfortunately, my money is a little distressed.

 Chapter 318

    I came to Shen Xun''s clothing store, which is a large clothing store. Because of my relationship with Shen Xun, Shen Xun also specially gave me a VIP member here. When I buy clothes, I can discount points, and the points can be exchanged for prizes or used as vouchers.

    Caiyuxian came here for the first time. They stepped into the magnificent palace with all kinds of luxury and high-end clothes. They were still walking around with waiters or rich people. She was very elegant. She had never been to such a place. All of a sudden, she was attracted. After attracting, she was envious, At the same time, I always wonder why I was not born in a good family? In this way, you can own these things. You can buy as many as you want. You can have your own very large wardrobe and afford the most expensive school. It seems that you can experience that kind of day.

    "We buy clothes here, really?" Caiyuxian''s mother asked some incredible questions, her eyes shining and staring at the mall.

    "Yes." I nodded and replied, alas, it''s a little tired to regard other people''s mothers as my own mothers, but I can''t help it. As long as I haven''t confessed my identity, I will use them. If I use them, I will naturally get money.

    Caiyuxian and his mother shuttled through the aisles of various clothes. Looking left and right, they were all looking for their favorite clothes.

    However, the clothing design here is very good, and the materials are high-grade, which makes people dazzling when choosing. It''s easy to have the difficulty of selectivity. Look at this and that. I don''t know which one to choose.

    I also looked at these clothes everywhere. Suddenly, a red sweater attracted my attention.

    When I came to the sweater, I picked it up and looked at it. The materials inside are made of high-grade materials, so I feel very comfortable when I feel it. Naturally, it must be very warm when I wear it.

    The thick warm sweater is a necessary dress in winter. There is a short snow-white skirt stitched at the bottom and a pair of silk stockings matched with the sweater. It looks cute, sexy, fashionable and charming. The designer is really good. He can''t wait to take it to the fitting room to try it, After changing, stand in front of the mirror.

    I pierced a ball head today and matched it with this dress. It''s just right! Because it looks good, what clothes to wear is basically very suitable for me, showing different temperament. The price of this dress is in four digits. It''s 5699. It''s very expensive. However, it''s also worth the price. I like red, especially in winter. Red can bring me warmth most.

    "Sister, this dress suits you very well." Caiyuxian took a dress and came over. I looked at the dress in her hand. It was a pink dress with stars around it. It was made of two layers.

    "Do you want to try on your clothes?" I turned back and asked her.

    "Yes."

    With that, caiyuxian went into the fitting room.

    I also returned to the fitting room, changed this dress and waved to the waiter. The waiter came over with a gentle and polite smile and asked me, "excuse me, miss, can I help you?"

    "Well, help me take this dress to the counter first. I''ll check out later."

    "OK." The waiter took my clothes.

    "Thank you."

    The clothes were given to the waiter, so I sat outside the door waiting for the rain string to come out. Before long, the door of the rain string fitting room opened and came out in that pink suit.

    Unexpectedly, the vision of picking rain strings is quite good.

    The sexy and elegant design on both sides of the sling and the folding treatment on both sides of the waist form irregular ups and downs. The unique folds and petals are particularly moving, setting off the gentle and gentle temperament. She herself is also a long curly hair and waist in linen color. It''s also very nice to match with this skirt.

    "How''s it going?" Caiyu string stood in front of the mirror and asked me.

    "Very nice." I simply replied that, as expected, people still rely on clothes. The appearance of rain string is not very outstanding, but after changing this dress, standing in the spotlight, I must be the bright person.

    "Ah, daughter, you look so good." The mother of the rain plucking string also came over, saw the clothes of the rain plucking string, trotted to the rain plucking string again, looked her up and down, and praised her all the time: "it''s good, it''s good-looking. It''s just a little thin. I have to put on a coat."

    After that, caiyuxian''s mother sighed and said, "it''s a pity that our Yuxian doesn''t seem to have a coat that can match this skirt."

    I stood aside and listened to their conversation. I just bought this skirt and wanted to ask for another one. OK, feel free.

    "Then go and have a ride. I''ll wait for you here." I sat on the sofa and said with my legs crossed.

    Caiyuxian and her mother were delighted and said with a smile, "thank you, sister."

    Caiyuxian''s father didn''t go with him, but he did it.

    He looked at me as if he wanted to say something to me.

    "I''m really sorry. It always costs you. But it won''t always be like this. Some of the money you give will be saved and used to open a small shop to make a living. It will be paid back to you slowly at that time." The father who picks rain strings said in a hoarse voice.

    Caiyuxian''s father is an honest man and looks very good, so when talking to him, he should naturally look like a younger generation.

    "It doesn''t matter. That''s my salary. I don''t have to pay it back. I''ll need you in the future. Don''t feel I owe anything. Don''t you choose clothes? Choose some clothes for the new year."

    "Alas, I''m old. What can I do if I wear so bright? Just have a few clothes for the winter."

    "It''s all right. Otherwise, I''ll take you and help you pick some bodies. Don''t forget that you are now my nominal father. If you don''t treat you well, what will the outside world say about me? It''s also for myself. Let''s go." I stood up, walked to my father, bent down and pulled him up, and walked towards the side selling men''s clothes.

 Chapter 319

    There are also many categories in the men''s clothing area, first in terms of age, followed by casual wear, suits and other types. We went to the middle-aged clothing area.

    Walking on the road over there, I didn''t take care of caiyuxian and her mother. After they chose it, they asked them to wait quietly over there. When they came to the men''s wear area, I picked up everything and compared it with caiyuxian''s father. Caiyuxian''s father''s back was a little bent due to years of overwork. He must not look very good in a suit, So I also chose the casual dress of middle-aged people.

    "I''ve never seen such a change in his middle-aged clothes, but I''ve never seen such a change in his middle-aged clothes. I can''t even praise his face before."

    This morning''s clothes were finally for them. After shopping, I was still very tired to go shopping and buy things for others. I returned to Tianyin community. Weier has lived here with me now. I haven''t spent this year at Shen Xun''s home.

    Sitting on the sofa, playing games with Weier as usual, but this time, Shen Xun is also playing. We have videos on our laptops and black games on our mobile phones. The three people are really happy to play. Even if they are not at Shen Xun''s home, it seems that they are not bad with Shen Xun.

    Suddenly, a call came up from the mobile phone. The number of the phone was a little strange. I picked it up. The voice from the phone was very familiar.

    "Caiyuxin, I want to invite you to my wedding tomorrow. Is that ok?" Huo Huan said faintly.

    "Are you, Huo Huan?" I asked.

    "Yes."

    "I''m getting married. I''ll go tomorrow." I didn''t refuse to answer, even if I had betrayed me, but now I don''t care. Just treat him as an old friend. Jiang Rumo is still his own competitor. There''s nothing wrong with congratulating him.

    "Well, the invitation will be sent later. Someone will give it to you in Tianyin community."

    "OK."

    After hanging up, Shen Xun immediately asked, "whose phone is it?"

    "Huh?" I turned my head and looked at the video. His face wasn''t very good-looking. "It''s Huo Huan''s."

    "Huo Huan?" Shen Xun was alert, "what did he call you for?"

    "He will marry Jiang Rumo tomorrow. Naturally, he invited me to the wedding there." I smiled and said, "don''t you still think the relationship between me and Huo Huan is not broken?"

    Shen Xun looked at me coldly and said, "hum, stop talking nonsense and hurry up, or you''ll die."

    "Ah, I''m dying!" I quickly looked down at the game. I just called and didn''t call. Standing there, the enemy took the opportunity to attack me. Even if Wei''er and Shen Xun were protecting each other, they still lost some blood.

    Fortunately, there was still time. I kept running, waiting for it to automatically recover some blood. At the same time, I took a blood bottle. The automatic recovery of blood was really slow, and there was not enough time.

    Jiang Rumo is getting married, and many people are congratulating her. Jiang Rumo is already 30 years old, and everyone is very concerned about her marriage. In the imperial capital, the best age is for a woman to get married at the age of 28. However, when Jiang Rumo was 28, she was only engaged, and there has been no news of marriage. But she was worried. Jiang Rumo''s fans, what fans want most is, Their love beans can find their other half and live happily for the rest of their life.

    But Jiang Rumo hasn''t been moving. Many love beans still think that huohuan and Jiang Rumo don''t have such a good relationship. If they have a good relationship, the marriage won''t last so long. Fortunately, they can keep the clouds open and see the moon. They are finally going to get married. They made a hair two days ago. The wedding day is set for tomorrow, which is the first day of the New Year!

    Many people have to do a lot of things and even visit relatives on the first day of the new year. However, because Jiang Rumo is getting married, we don''t care so much. We are preparing wedding gifts for Jiang Rumo and going to attend Jiang Rumo''s wedding tomorrow. Jiang Rumo''s wedding is open to the public. In order to thank her fans, Therefore, the wedding preparation is also very grand. In addition to friends in the circle, fans can also attend.

    Therefore, when the next day''s wedding, it can be described as a sea of people at the wedding site. There are countless people present. Some people are still holding gift boxes and queuing up there to offer gifts.

    "Wow, this place is so big."

    Someone said with a sigh.

    This place is a private church. The owner of this church is a Huajia old man. Because he has a good relationship with Jiang Rumo, he agreed to lend this site to Jiang Rumo for marriage. Otherwise, there are no people in this place at ordinary times. After all, it is private and not open to the outside world.

    "Rumo is finally married. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Others are also saying.

    "Yes, today, Rumo has become a real bride. Looking at the photo, I feel so beautiful."

    "Hey, hey, she''s finally a little princess. I hope huohuan can treat us well in the future."

    In the backstage room, Jiang Rumo, dressed in her wedding dress, stood in front of the mirror and turned left and right. It felt like a dream. Today, it was the moment when she really became a woman. Her heart was also very excited. The happiest thing in the world was not to stand at the peak, but to be able to hold a wedding with her beloved, and then help each other, This is the meaning of her name. She helps each other with her favorite people.

    "Mumo, you are so beautiful today. I''m afraid other brides don''t have your peerless face." Jiang Rumo''s good sister took Jiang Rumo''s hand and praised with a smile.

    "No, there are people in the world who are more beautiful than me, or everyone''s aesthetic vision is different, but the difference is that today I am a bride." Jiang Rumo answered modestly.

    "Tut tut Tut, look at you, how can you be modest again?" Jiang Rumo''s good sister looked at Jiang Rumo with a little disdain and said.

    Jiang mumo just smiled and didn''t speak. She looked at herself in the mirror. She was really beautiful. Huo Huan must like it very much. I''m looking forward to it. At the moment when she walked to the church, everyone was looking at them.

 Chapter 320

    Then he went to the priest and made an oath in front of the priest.

    At that moment, it must be incomparable happiness.

    "Moisten." While still dreaming, Jiang Rumo''s mother came over.

    "Mom." Jiang Rumo also stepped forward and put her hand in Jiang Rumo''s mother''s palm.

    "Finally married." Jiang Rumo''s mother said happily.

    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." I said to Lin Xiaofeng.

    When I came to the wedding, I just drank a glass of wine with low alcohol. Suddenly I felt like peeing. I walked towards the toilet.

    Lin Xiaofeng followed, followed to the door of the toilet and waited.

    But after half an hour, the wedding over there has begun. Miss caiyuxin here hasn''t come out of the women''s toilet yet. Did she fall into the pit?

    Lin Xiaofeng made a call, but the phone was not connected. It showed that he was talking. After a few minutes, he called again, but the phone was still talking.

    This makes Lin Xiaofeng a little strange. Who did you call and haven''t scraped it off after so long? Or did they just call a few minutes ago? Are you calling your boss?

    Some don''t understand, so Lin Xiaofeng called Shen Xun again, but Shen Xun''s phone can be connected, which shows that caiyuxin is not talking to his boss.

    "Hello." Shen Xun then said on the phone.

    "President, miss caiyuxin has been in the toilet for more than half an hour. She hasn''t come out yet. I called her, but the phone showed that she was on the phone." Lin Xiaofeng said nervously.

    That''s the future president''s wife. How can you lose the president''s wife? The president will certainly reprimand himself at that time.

    "You go to the ladies'' room and have a look." Shen Xun ordered.

    "What?" Lin Xiaofeng was silly and went to the women''s room? It seems that a woman has just entered the toilet. If I go to the women''s toilet and am regarded as a pervert by others, what can I do? However, it seems that the president is more terrible. Let''s go and have a look.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Xiaofeng gently went to the women''s toilet and looked at the situation of the toilet before the woman came out of the pit.

    First, he poked out his head and looked around the toilet. No one was there. Then he looked at these doors.

    There are six doors in this toilet, three on the left and three on the right. There are five of them. The doors are open, so there is one left?

    That''s impossible. Miss caiyuxin came in before, but she hasn''t left yet. A woman just came back. According to reason, four doors should be open. Why, only five doors?

    When thinking, the flushing sound of the toilet crashed. Lin Xiaofeng was pulled back to his senses by the sound. He hurried to the door, took out his mobile phone and pretended to be playing with it.

    The woman washed her hands and came out of the toilet. Looking at Lin Xiaofeng, she felt a little strange. Why is there a man standing at the door of the women''s toilet and looking like waiting for someone, but it seems that she is alone in the toilet, and who can wait.

    With doubts, stepped on high heels and left here.

    Seeing that the woman left, Lin Xiaofeng ran in again. This time, he whispered to caiyuxin: "miss caiyuxin, miss caiyuxin, are you there?"

    After shouting twice, there was no response in the toilet, which made Lin Xiaofeng wonder. Looking at the open doors, they went in and looked at them one by one. There was no one. At this time, another woman came. When she came in, she saw Lin Xiaofeng who had just come out of the last pit and a man appeared in the women''s toilet, The woman screamed with fear: "ah ~!"

    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Lin Xiaofeng sat and shut up, but the woman didn''t stop and shouted, "Coyote! You coyote, you''re in the women''s toilet." Then he took his bag and hit Lin Xiaofeng.

    Lin Xiaofeng didn''t want to fight with a woman. What''s more, he was just worried about the safety of miss caiyuxin, so he came in to have a look. It was really wronged and ran out, but the woman didn''t catch up. After stopping, he was a little puzzled.

    Why is there no miss CAI in the toilet? Miss Cai went into the toilet and never came out. But after she went to the toilet, she didn''t see the figure of CAI Yuxin at all. What''s the matter?

    Lin Xiaofeng ran to the wedding again. At the moment, the wedding was going on. He looked left and right, but he didn''t see where Miss caiyuxin was, so he began to worry.

    Another call was made, but no one answered the call. There was still a voice in the middle of the call, which made Lin Xiaofeng have a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately called Shen Xun again: "president, it''s not good. My wife seems to be missing."

    "Gone?" Shen Xun repeated in an accentuated voice.

    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. Miss caiyuxin wants to go to the toilet. I''ve been waiting at the door, but I haven''t waited for anyone. You asked me to go in and have a look. After I went in, there was no shadow of miss caiyuxin in the toilet. Then I came to the church and looked at it. I didn''t see Miss caiyuxin. Her mobile phone couldn''t get through and kept showing up It means you are talking. " Lin Xiaofeng anxiously reported the situation.

    "Wait over there first. I''ll be right there." Shen Xun said.

    "OK." Lin Xiaofeng is waiting over there.

    Huo Huan took Jiang Rumo''s hand and walked to the priest. Under everyone''s blessing and applause, the two came to the priest.

    The priest was wearing a black robe with a kind face and looked at the two people kindly.

    After that, he looked at Jiang Rumo first and asked her, "Miss Jiang Rumo, do you want this man to become your husband and sign a marriage contract with him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him forever until the end of life, whether for Disease, health, or any other reason?"

    Jiang Rumo heard this and looked at Huo Huan. She was full of happiness. She smiled and answered the priest''s words: "I do."

    After the bride''s words were answered, the priest began to turn his eyes to Huo Huan. Compared with the bride''s smile, Huo Huan''s smile was very few. When he came over, the priest also noticed that men are willing to get married, but men''s happiness is not as strong as women.

 Chapter 321

    However, the priest still asked the content: "Mr. huohuan, do you want this woman to become your wife and enter into a marriage contract with her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and remain faithful to her forever until the end of life, regardless of disease, health, or any other reason?"

    Huo Huan also answered without hesitation, because it has been decided that Jiang Rumo will be together. There is no need to hesitate in answering.

    At this time, Jiang Rumo also turned her head and looked forward to Huo Huan''s answer. She hoped Huo Huan would answer the three words "I do".

    Everyone is also waiting for Huo Huan''s answer.

    "I will." Every word is very important, which represents Huo Huan''s determination. Listening to Jiang Rumo''s heart, he is happy to bloom.

    "Well, then, please the bride and groom, ring each other and complete the final ceremony!" The priest said solemnly.

    When the priest''s voice fell, a slim woman in a tight Snow White cheongsam came up. She was carrying a square black plate. On the plate were two boxes. Inside the box, there were two glittering rings, one was inlaid with diamonds, and the other was somewhat like a ring, but it was engraved with English letters, The English letter is the capital of the first letter of the surname of Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan.

    Huo Huan took out the diamond ring and raised Jiang Rumo''s right hand with the other hand to prepare to put the ring on her. But at this time, another person suddenly came and ran to Huo Huan in full view. He whispered in huohuan''s ear. He didn''t know what to say. Huo Huan froze and the ring in his hand fell down, Made a clear sound, Jiang Rumo was also stunned and stupid.

    People looked at this situation and were discussing it one after another.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What did the man say to Huo Huan? Why did Huo Huan react? The rings fell to the ground."

    "I don''t know. Will the wedding continue?"

    "Sorry, I have something to do. I have to leave first." Huo Huan looked at Jiang Rumo with some regret and said.

    Hearing this, Jiang Rumo reluctantly smiled, looked at huohuan and asked, "yes, what''s the matter? You''ll be so anxious?"

    Afraid of hitting Jiang Rumo, or worried about Jiang Rumo''s thinking, Huo Huan didn''t truthfully tell Jiang Rumo: "this matter will be discussed when I come back. I have to deal with it now. We''ll choose another time for the wedding."

    After that, regardless of whether Jiang Rumo refused or not, he directly left Jiang Rumo and strode away in public. The man also followed Huo Huan.

    Jiang Rumo looked at Huo Huan''s back like that, and tears slipped quietly.

    Today, she has been looking forward to it for a long time and finally wants to be with the person she likes. However, when she was exchanging rings, she left herself. What can be so serious that she left herself when she got married?

    "Everybody, I''m really sorry." Jiang Rumo forced her face to smile and looked at the guests.

    "What''s the situation? Mumo, why did huohuan leave by himself?" The mother asked, holding her hand.

    Jiang Rumo didn''t answer her mother immediately, but continued to say to the people: "Huo Huan, he has something important to deal with, so today, our wedding can''t go on for the time being. However, we will choose another day to make up. It''s really bad. It''s a waste of time."

    Although it has been explained, we still can''t understand that today is a wedding. On such an important day, the groom has left the bride behind. Many people, especially girls, still can''t accept this situation.

    Who likes to be left behind by the groom at the moment of marriage and the moment of exchanging rings?

    It''s a shame. How many people and eyes are watching when the groom leaves him in public?

    In particular, people in the circle like Jiang Rumo, the son of the mayor, how high their status is. Many people in the circle are very jealous, but they didn''t expect to be with Jiang Rumo, or envy or envy. Jiang Rumo himself has climbed to such a high position and is only one step away from the back of the film, but they didn''t expect to be with huohuan again, so their status is higher, Madam mayor.

    Jiang Rumo''s current background can be described as very perfect. She was born in a military family and a popular star in the entertainment industry. Then she married huohuan, the youngest son of the mayor with the capital as the imperial capital.

    However, Huo Huan left Jiang Rumo at this time, and many people began to gloat again.

    Jiang Rumo went back to the room and lay down on the bed and cried. How long have you been waiting? Why and why did huohuan leave at the wedding?

    "Don''t be sad. When Huo Huan comes back, ask him. At that time, we''ll have another wedding." Jiang Rumo''s mother loves Jiang Rumo and pats her on the back to comfort her.

    "Well, how can there be no one?" Huo Huan got on the car and asked angrily, "how do you do public security?"

    "We don''t know. It''s said that miss caiyuxin didn''t come out after entering the toilet. There was no video of caiyuxin coming out in the surveillance." The security captain said nervously.

    "Forget it, find someone quickly." Huo Huan sighed helplessly. It''s no use scolding them again, but people were lost on his side. If they can''t be found, it''s afraid it''s Shen Xun''s side, which is hard to deal with.

    Caicai, where are you?

    On Shen Xun''s side, he was still racing to the wedding. At the same time, he called Kong Shifeng and asked Kong Shifeng to use the computer to check the trace of jade mining heart.

    Kong Shifeng didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, so it''s urgent. After hanging up the phone, he started to turn on the computer and immediately checked it. In caiyuxin''s mobile phone, Kong Shifeng has installed a tracker. I''m afraid it will happen the last time.

    In a remote and dilapidated warehouse outside yididu, it is strictly managed all around. Only the sun shines in from the high window.

    It''s winter in itself, and I don''t wear so much for the wedding. Now I''m in this cold warehouse, but I can''t feel how warm it is with that little sunshine. On the contrary, it''s the same as nothing. After all, I can''t feel the warmth of the sunshine without that little light.

 Chapter 322

    I sat shivering on the ground and looked at the dark and cold place.

    My head is still a little dizzy, but it''s strange. Why am I here?

    Looking at the strange environment around me, I recalled what had just happened.

    I remember I was going to the toilet. I just finished solving it from the toilet. When I came out of the door, I seemed to inhale a fragrance. Then I didn''t know anything.

    Is it because of the aroma? That aroma, causing yourself to faint?

    "Anyone?" I looked at the place and asked loudly.

    Want to stand up, it was found that their hands and feet are still bound up, completely inconvenient to move.

    It looks like another kidnapping, but who will kidnap himself?

    People in the entertainment industry?

    At this time, the door opened. In the sunlight, when I looked at her for the first time, I was a little black. Then, she walked in slowly, and I saw her slowly.

    When the man kept approaching slowly and her appearance was all displayed in my sight, I was stunned, widened my eyes and looked at the man coming in front of me motionless.

    She was dressed casually, wearing a light down jacket and a pair of cotton boots at her feet. When she looked at me in shock, she was looking at me with a smile, with a terrible look.

    "Why, is it so strange to see me?" The girl asked softly, as if she had expected my shock.

    I looked at her calmly and asked, "aren''t you abroad? Why are you here?"

    "But there is no rule that you can''t come back if you go abroad." Qiao Yu answered calmly.

    "So, what do you mean by being like this?" I sniffed my frozen red nose and asked.

    "That''s what I mean. I told you to stay away from brother Xun before, but you haven''t done it. Do you really think I''ve put everything down? No, it''s because I''m waiting for the opportunity." Qiao Yu answered with a crooked mouth.

    "At the same time, it is also to let you put down your vigilance against me."

    At this moment, I feel that Qiao Yu is so terrible. Behind the smile, it can make people creepy and scared. Qiao Yu, what kind of person are you? I can''t understand it more and more.

    "Now, what do you want to do when you tie me here?" Feather looked up at me, puzzled.

    "As like as two peas, you will never tell me that you are the same as before, otherwise, you will tell your brother brother this time, I can not brother brother know what I am like, including what I have done," he said. Qiao Yu sneered.

    "I like him since I was a child. I''m the daughter of the housekeeper. I know I don''t deserve him. The gap between our identities is too big. However, since I was a child, I know that the gap between our identities is too big. Therefore, I work hard and study hard, hoping to be worthy of brother Xun. However, I didn''t expect you to appear. The family didn''t want brother Xun to let Yan Lingxue marry brother Xun You have achieved success, but you married brother Xun, which I didn''t expect. "

    Qiao Yu said with great eloquence.

    "But even so, I didn''t give up. I like brother Xun and love him very much. I hope that the relationship between you can break down, so that I can take the opportunity to enter and still have a chance to get brother Xun. But God''s will is really annoying. When you go, there comes a Luo Yuxian, and then Luo Yuxian goes away, but you come back in another capacity. I''ll wait Ah, wait. I''ve been waiting hard for more than ten years. I didn''t expect my patience to be so good. "

    Then Qiao Yu shed tears. From her expression, I can see Qiao Yu''s sadness and the pain of waiting for patience. I feel that she is a very poor person, but even in this way, it can''t be the reason for her to do these bad things.

    For me, although Qiao Yu is not Shen Xun''s own sister, he is treated as a sister on his side. Most people don''t have this kind of honor. If Qiao Yu didn''t like Shen Xun, maybe she could live a life envied by others in her life. Unfortunately, she fell in love with Shen Xun. Because of love, she became a terrible person.

    "But now, I find that I have waited so long, I can''t wait any longer, and my patience has been exhausted. That''s why I planned today." Qiao Yu said slowly to me.

    "So, what are you going to do?" I asked with a sigh. I don''t know. Have you found my disappearance? Are you looking for me? Just, I don''t know if I can be found before Qiao Yu wants to do it. I won''t. I''m really going to be destroyed here. Come on?

    No, I still have a lot of things to finish, and I haven''t said goodbye to Vera, my mother and friends. How can I just leave in silence?

    Try again and see if you can persuade Qiao Yu.

    "Qiao Yu, I know your mood and I understand you. If you really like Shen Xun, I can go away for a while and give you a chance and time to pursue Shen Xun." I seduced her and said.

    Qiao Yu listened, motionless, as if thinking about what I said.

    "Also, I won''t tell Shen Xun or tell her about what you did. Don''t worry, I swear." I continued.

    Qiao Yu is a little unbelievable. No matter how she treated Qi Cai before, she was unmoved. This time, she gave in? Is it because of fear of death? But before, weren''t you afraid?

    "Are you really willing to do this?" Qiao Yu asked suspiciously.

    "Of course. I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t give my life for my feelings." I replied solemnly.

    "Oh, do you think I can trust you? Or what''s the chip you can take out?" Qiao Yu suddenly changed his face and asked.

    On the other hand, after learning that the jade picking heart was missing again, the jade generals began to turn around like ants on a hot pot. Why are their love beans always so sad and hurried? They were always injured. The last time they rolled down the hillside, this time they were missing. I don''t know what the situation is. On the microblog, they are also in full swing again, One by one, they are paying attention to the disappearance of caiyuxin. They also hope that someone familiar with the matter can tell them, or someone who has seen caiyuxin can also stand up and say something about the situation.

 Chapter 323

    "Did you find it?" Sitting in the car, Shen Xun received a phone call from the air time wind and asked anxiously.

    "Yes, according to the fixed point of the tracker, the place seems to be an abandoned warehouse outside the imperial city." Air time wind looked at the location of the red dot on the computer and said that the red dot flickered, which means that the signal is very stable, as long as the other party doesn''t find the tracker.

    Huo Huan saw Shen Xun''s car and stepped on the accelerator. He followed Shen Xun closely. He felt that Shen Xun should have found Caicai.

    Well, the reason why I''m so nervous about picking jade is because I already know that the heart of picking jade is Qi Cai.

    Think back to the previous paragraph.

    When Qiao Yu pushed down caiyuxin on the hillside, he failed to let caiyuxin leave the world. Finally, he found Huo Huan and hoped to use Huo Huan''s feelings for caiyuxin to take caiyuxin away from brother Xun. In this way, Qiao Yu can have the opportunity to be with Shen Xun again.

    However, what Qiao Yu didn''t expect was that Huo Huan was shocked when he knew that Caiyu''s heart was Qi Cai. Then he refused to cooperate with Qiao Yu, because he had failed to live up to caier and looked at Shen Xun''s good treatment of caier. In addition, he already had Jiang Rumo around him and promised that Jiang Rumo would marry her, If you turn back to find caier, I''m afraid the life around you will be chaotic. The real happiness is not to have, but to have a happy life for the people around you.

    This time, is it Qiao Yu who kidnapped caier? Huo Huan thought silently in his heart, focusing on the front and staring at Shen Xun''s car.

    Shen Xun in front also found that there was a car chasing him behind. However, when he looked back and saw the appearance of the car, Shen Xun also knew that it was Huo Huan''s car. He didn''t know why Huo Huan followed. Maybe he also knew that caier came back? But he still married Jiang Rumo. It seems that the idea of picking children should be eliminated.

    Inside the warehouse, Qiao Yu took out a dagger under a box and walked slowly in front of me.

    Looking at the dagger, it reflected into my eyes under the incoming sunlight. I was worried. Qiao Yu wouldn''t kill me here?

    Seeing my frightened eyes, Qiao Yu was very satisfied. The evil spirit lifted the corners of his mouth and squatted next to me. The dagger gently touched my cheek and a trace of coolness was introduced into my nerve line.

    "Do you know fear now?" Qiao Yu said softly.

    "Unfortunately, it''s useless to make any deal now. I''m not so stupid. How do I know if what you just said is just to stabilize me for the time being." Qiao Yu said slowly.

    "Don''t do anything stupid." I stared at Qiao Yu and said.

    "Stupid?" Qiao Yu sneered, "if you don''t get rid of you, it''s really stupid!"

    "I said that the imperial capital is confused because of you. Only when you are solved can the imperial capital really calm down."

    "Don''t you know how many people hate you? Ding Yanyan, Xiao luo''er, ah no, do you feel that you haven''t seen Xiao luo''er for a long time?" Qiao Yu said to me with a ferocious smile.

    "Little Luo Er?" Since the last time Xiao luo''er stopped acting, it hasn''t appeared again. Therefore, Xiao luo''er withdrew from the entertainment circle, or was blocked by Tianyu media because he left the crew without permission, or was hidden in the snow. But Qiao Yu put forward this today. Does she know the situation of Xiao luo''er?

    "Do you know about little luo''er?" I looked up and asked her.

    "Of course. I might as well tell you that little luo''er died long ago. The meat eaten by animals, piece by piece, was bitten off her. Ha ha, how about it? Isn''t it very cruel? But I didn''t do it. Do you want to know who is so terrible and cruel? Yes, it''s Ling Luoyan, not me. What''s really terrible is Ling Luoyan!" Qiao Yu is the artist of Tianyu media and the most senior artist of Tianyu media, so she also learned these things unintentionally.

    I can''t believe that Ling Luoyan is such a terrible person. Although Xiao Luoer is very annoying, she shouldn''t die for me!

    That''s a life. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Ling Luoyan, you used to be so terrible. I knew that although you could meet many of my requirements, I wouldn''t save you. Now it seems that I''ve saved a wolf that can bite at any time!

    "You said, what should I do to you?" Qiao Yu''s dagger has been swinging in front of me.

    Now I''m not going to take care of Xiao luo''er. I can''t keep my life!

    "Qiao Yu, do you have to do this?"

    "Yes, ha ha, your face seems good. It looks better than before and can harm people. You said, would it be better if I disfigured your face first? Oh, yes, I suddenly thought of a better way." Qiao Yu has reached the point of insanity at the moment. It feels terrible.

    "What the hell do you want to do?" I questioned Qiao Yu loudly.

    "Death is coming. Yell at me. Aren''t you afraid of dying faster?" Qiaoyu stared at me loudly.

    "Caiyuxin, I''m not going to kill you. It suddenly occurred to me that over the years, you have been occupying brother Xun, making my life like hell and full of pain. But isn''t it too easy when you die? So I decided to dig out your eyes, fill your face with a few knives, and cut off your tongue. At the same time, I want to destroy you Your auditory system. I want you to be an ugly woman who is deaf, dumb and blind. How about this feeling? Isn''t it too good! " Qiao Yu opened his mouth and laughed.

    Qiao Yu is crazy, really crazy. How can a girl be so terrible and crazy? She has completely lost her mind. What to do? Is it really going to be destroyed here today? Can''t speak, can''t see, can''t hear, this feeling is indeed more painful than death. If so, it''s better to kill yourself directly. At least, death is a relief. You don''t have to think about anything, don''t have to do anything, and there''s no pain and worry. It''s just the only regret that you didn''t say goodbye to Vera and your mother.

 Chapter 324

    There has been no movement outside. It seems that no one will come here.

    I closed my eyes. No matter what Qiao Yu said, I couldn''t respond to her anymore.

    Because I know that Qiao Yu is crazy and irrational. In her eyes, only I don''t exist in this world. Only I disappear in this world will the imperial capital be peaceful and calm.

    If she doesn''t achieve her goal, she will keep trying to find it until she achieves her goal. From my body, it can be clearly seen.

    "Where to start first?" Qiao Yu''s knife touched my cheek on the side, and his eyes kept looking up, down, left and right at me, wondering which way to start first.

    At the moment, my heart is afraid, because it will hurt, very painful, very painful.

    If not, bite your tongue and kill yourself.

    "Such a beautiful face, if it''s gone, I don''t know what will happen." Qiao Yu scratched his knife across my face.

    "Ah!" Out of guard, I screamed.

    The sharp blade made me feel scared, as if I had returned to the original time when the plane had an accident. I fell from a high altitude and jumped onto the grass. The grass on the grass was painful and hot blood. I could feel it flowing out and across my cheek. I saw the knife in Qiao Yu''s hand and the blood dripping down.

    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." It seemed that Qiao Yu felt happy when he saw the blood of the jade heart. The voice of laughing was so sharp and magical that people could not help but feel creepy and cool on their back.

    I took a breath of air-conditioning in pain. Qiao Yu''s face has been scratched by her. In fact, compared with this face, I don''t care about my face at all. I care more about my eyes, tongue and ears.

    She said that to make me a deaf, dumb and blind person, the destruction of my face may affect my future, but if I am really deaf, dumb and blind, then I will be a kind of life is better than death, and I can''t do anything. In the end, I''m afraid I will die.

    "Isn''t it very painful? This is just the beginning. Next, how about digging your eyes first? Tongue last, because I understand you. The pain can be alleviated only when I cry out. It''s so good that you used to be my sister-in-law." Qiao Yu said in a bewildered voice, "it''s really a pair of beautiful eyes. You eyes, I don''t know how many people have been fascinated. What impresses people most is your eyes."

    "No, Qiao Yu, come back and be right. Don''t make any more mistakes." My hands and feet were tied. My hands kept breaking away from the rope behind me, and my feet kept controlling my body to retreat until there was a wall behind me and there was no place to retreat.

    "What is wrong? I''m right. I''m not wrong at all. I''m helping all of us out!" Qiao Yu stared at me and said in a low and powerful voice.

    "Ah!"

    The knife was inserted into the eye, and an eyeball flew out of the eye and fell to the ground. It was bloody on the face. The pain was unspeakable and deep into the bone marrow.

    "Ah!" Another knife came. My eyes were completely blind. In front of me, I couldn''t see anything. I couldn''t see anything!

    "My eyes, my eyes!"

    "Aha... Aha!" Qiao Yu smiled proudly. The more painful I was, the more happy she was.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth today. Great, great!" Looking at me who was beyond recognition and full of blood, Qiao Yu laughed with tears.

    "Qiao Yu, do you think you can be satisfied if you make me like this? Oh, Shen Xun is not a fool." Now that I''ve reached this point, I don''t need to deal with Qiao Yu anymore. My face was scratched and my eyes were dug out by Qiao Yu.

    Because I can''t see and my hands are tied up, I can only use my legs to stabilize my body.

    "So?" Qiao Yu frowned and asked.

    I looked up, a pair of eyes full of blood and without eyes, I couldn''t see where Qiao Yu was, but Qiao Yu''s eyes had been staring at me, but I could feel that Qiao Yu''s hate eyes had never moved away from me.

    Qiao Yu is not afraid of the appearance of people who are beyond recognition at the moment. On the contrary, people become like this, which makes her feel happy and comfortable.

    The vacancy that has been felt for many years seems to have been filled in half today.

    "So, if something happens to me, do you think Shen Xun will give up? He will definitely investigate the matter thoroughly. With Shen Xun''s ability, will he find out if you did all this? It''s just a matter of time. At that time, Shen Xun will still know that you did everything. You didn''t get him before, not now, not in the future!" I also slightly hooked the corner of my mouth and said, even if my face is destroyed and her eyes are dug, she doesn''t want to see me with Shen Xun, and even wants to destroy me. Destroying me is also equivalent to destroying herself. Since she is going to die, she should die together.

    "No, he can''t find me. Even if he finds me, maybe he already likes me at that time. I know brother Xun. If he likes me, even if he finds me, he won''t do anything to me." Qiao Yu realized the problem. There was a little fear in his eyes and a little nervous in his tone.

    "Really? Yes, at will. Anyway, I''ve become what I am now. The future is meaningless to me." I said sarcastically.

    "I hope everything will be as you wish. What should I do? Anyway, my sixth sense still tells me that without me, Shen Xun will never like others. Even if Shen Xun finds out it''s you and doesn''t do anything to you, in the end, he will never be with you, absolutely not!" My words are firm and confident.

    Although the eyes were dug out, when Qiao Yu looked at me, he felt that he saw those eyes and was staring at me closely. It was full of impossibility. The words "absolutely not" had been around her mind and stimulated her nerves.

    "Absolutely not!"

    "I will never be with you."

    "Absolutely not with you, absolutely not!"

    She covered her head with pain and looked around. She felt as if she was spinning and dizzy.

 Chapter 325

    "Shut up!" Qiao Yu''s hand loosened his head, and the knife in his hand cut at me like crazy.

    I repaired my shoulder and abdomen twice. Fortunately, I have been exercising and my body is still good. Otherwise, I may have fallen down now.

    Next, is Qiao Yu going to cut off my ears and tongue?

    Although I''m afraid, this is an unchangeable fact.

    "The jade heart is dying. There''s so much nonsense. I think you should beg me to cheer you up now." Qiao Yu said with a ferocious face.

    "Puff!" I burst into laughter.

    Because it has turned into this ghost, the way I smile is also ferocious.

    "Do you think I''ll beg you for mercy when I''m like this? Do whatever you like. It''s useless anyway." I leaned against the wall and looked indifferent. Qiao Yu was angry and angry.

    "In that case, it''s time to cut off your ears. I don''t think you''re as indifferent as you are now." Qiao Yu gnashed his teeth and said word by word.

    "Oh, come on, come as soon as possible, or someone may come later. At that time, you will not only be unable to deal with me, but also expose yourself." I provoked Qiao Yu and said.

    "You asked for it!" Qiao Yu took a knife in his hand and rowed towards the ear of Caiyu heart.

    At this time, the door of the warehouse suddenly "slammed" and was kicked open with a heavy foot.

    Assistant Lin Xiaofeng and the secretary looked at the president''s majesty and arrogance and pitied the pair of shoes on his feet. Those shoes came out recently. There are only two pairs of limited edition shoes in the world. The president kicked the door with these shoes. Don''t you think they are outrageous?

    However, when they saw the terrible situation in the warehouse, they didn''t think so. The bloody and unrecognized people trembled. Although they saw a lot of such scenes, they felt different if the objects were different.

    "Xiaofeng, that, that woman, is our wife?" The assistant shivered and pointed to caiyuxin, stood beside Lin Xiaofeng and said in his ear with a mosquito like voice.

    "In addition to this shock, it seems that another person is Miss Qiao Yu." Although it is only one side of the face, Lin Xiaofeng has also seen Qiao Yu. Qiao Yu is not very outstanding, but it is also the kind of appearance that can be written down at a glance.

    "God, Miss Qiao Yu didn''t do this." Seeing the bloody knife in Qiao Yu''s hand, the Secretary covered his mouth and said in a surprised low voice.

    The two men saw Shen Xun''s sinister eyes again. They were silent at the same time. They didn''t know what was going on. But now everyone knows that Qiao Yu kidnapped the future president''s wife and laid a hard hand. Now, there is some trouble. On the one hand, she is regarded as the president''s sister and on the other hand, she is the president''s favorite woman. In fact, there is no need to think about it, Perhaps the woman who is the president occupies the president''s heart most.

    Hearing the sound of the gate, Qiao Yu also turned his head and took a look. When he saw the visitor clearly, Qiao Yu retreated in panic, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground unconsciously.

    In her mouth, she whispered: "brother Xun."

    Shen Xun gave Qiao Yu a cold look, and then saw that he was leaning against the cold wall, his white clothes were dyed red by blood, and a long wound was slipped on his face. Especially in his eyes, two blood marks crossed his cheek and caught a glimpse of two eyes on the ground. Because the warehouse was also abandoned, no one was there all year round and covered with dust, The dust now defiled the eyes.

    Without changing his face, Shen Xun walked to the eyeball, bent down, picked up the eyeball, wiped it gently with his hand and took care of it carefully like a treasure. All the people were watching the whole process, including Huo Huan, who had just arrived. When he saw this scene, he was shocked.

    Huo Huan wanted to go in and saw that his beloved woman had turned into that. He almost couldn''t recognize it. However, Lin Xiaofeng and Shen Xun''s secretary pulled Huo Huan and stopped him.

    "Let go of me." Huo Huan struggled.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. Just have our president over there." Said the secretary.

    "This is our president''s family business. It''s better for Mr. Huo to watch." Lin Xiaofeng also said.

    Huo Huan listened to this and thought about it. Finally, he stopped and was ready to stand aside and watch. When the Secretary and Lin Xiaofeng saw that Huo Huan stopped, they also loosened their hands and took them back.

    Others stood at the gate of the warehouse and witnessed everything inside. No one took out their mobile phone to shoot. They all held their breath.

    Many people didn''t expect that a girl who usually looked very bright could secretly do such cruel and cruel things, which made their scalp numb and couldn''t bear to look directly at caiyuxin''s face.

    Qiao Yu''s whole brain wants to explode. Unexpectedly, brother Xun will suddenly appear. Don''t think about it. He must have come to save caiyuxin, right? After looking at the appearance of Caiyu''s heart, he leaned back against the wall, his eyes had no eyeballs, and his cheeks had two blood marks. It was an indifferent and indifferent expression. It was like that although people were still alive, his heart was dead, a bit like a walking corpse. Now, Qiao Yu doesn''t know whether it''s early or late? After all, the jade heart has become like this. Generally, anyone who sees it will feel terrible, especially the abandonment of his lover.

    But brother Xun came in step by step, bent down and picked up her eyes, which made Qiao Yu unable to guess Shen Xun''s mind.

    But what else can you explain now? He was caught on the spot. Qiao Yu wanted to give up and let Shen Xun handle it. However, he was still very unwilling in his heart.

    I can''t see it, but I can feel the changes on the scene without any expression. In the face of what has happened, I don''t know what happened, but it seems that someone has come. The door just opened seems to have been kicked open. Qiao Yu just called brother Xun, so is Shen Xun coming?

    It''s a pity that I can''t see him. I don''t know what he will look like when he sees me. He''s not dead, his ears and tongue are still there, but he''s blind and deaf. It''s also so bad.

 Chapter 326

    So, in this way, will he still want me and dare to want me? I smiled helplessly. At this time, I don''t know or know what Shen Xun thinks in his heart.

    Shen Xun walked slowly to caiyuxin''s side. Beside her, he squatted down and stroked my cold cheek with his big hand. His eyes were as tender as water and full of heartache.

    The pain in Shen Xun''s heart was unspeakable. The scars on his face and his eyeballs were also dug out alive. At that time, caier must have been in great pain. He hated himself. Why can''t he be faster and faster.

    "Caier." Shen Xun called softly.

    I listen, I can feel how gentle and regretful the voice is, so Shen Xun didn''t abandon me, did he? I wriggled my lips and wanted to call him "brother Xun", but in the end, I didn''t have the courage to speak.

    I''m afraid it''s like this. People are no longer human or ghost, right?

    "Xiaofeng, call the hospital quickly!" Shen Xun orders Lin Xiaofeng loudly, but his eyes are still staring at Caiyu''s heart.

    "Oh, good!" After receiving the order, Lin Xiaofeng immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the phone of the hospital.

    Then, Shen Xun stood up and locked Qiao Yu with sharp eyes. Qiao Yu looked at the murderous eyes. His legs weighed the same kilogram and couldn''t lift up. The whole person''s back was numb. Now, it must be over, because he was found by brother Xun.

    "Qiao Yu, you really chill me." Shen Xun said in an aggravated tone, "I think I have treated you well since you came here. Although you are the housekeeper''s daughter, Shen Xun treats you as a sister and eats and wears better than a real rich daughter, but you actually do such a shameful thing."

    "No, I, brother Xun." Qiao Yu is anxious to explain, but he doesn''t know what to say.

    "Shut up, don''t call me brother Xun. Do you think I can forgive you for doing such a thing?" Shen Xun shouted at Qiao Yu.

    People who dare not move themselves can''t move. Although Qiao Yu moves, he can''t forgive. What''s more, Qiao Yu still makes caier look like this.

    With Shen Xun''s voice, Qiao Yu immediately shut her mouth and dared not speak. She knew that this time she really angered Shen Xun.

    However, he was silent. For a moment, Qiao Yu''s anger gradually came up again. A pair of pupils looked at Shen Xun without fear.

    "Why? Brother Xun, did I make you angry when I did this? But why did I do this? Have you ever thought about it?" Qiao Yu hissed and said, "there is hatred in that look, because a woman is so cold and heartless to herself. How much she loves, how much she hates.".

    "It''s all because of you. It''s all because of you. Why, why can''t you try to like me? Why do you put all your energy on Qi Cai? Why don''t you want to look at me straight, even if it''s just for a while? Let''s have a try?"

    "Impossible!" Shen Xun didn''t even think about it, but refused directly.

    "Why, why, why?" Qiao Yu went crazy and asked why three times in a row.

    "Want to know why? Well, I tell you, because I have no feelings for you and I don''t like you. Qiao Yu, you will pay for what you did today." Even if Qiao Yu treats caier like this, he can''t forgive him.

    I know that Shen Xun didn''t give up on me because of my appearance. I also know Shen Xun''s sincerity. Shen Xun, from today''s events, I can trust you completely.

    Maybe I know Shen Xun''s sincerity, or maybe because Shen Xun is beside me, I feel relaxed and feel a great sense of security. Therefore, my mind sank and fainted.

    After that, I didn''t know what happened, but when I woke up again, I only heard the ticking instruments around me thinking. However, Qiao Yu had dug out my eyes. Even if I woke up, my eyes were still dark and I couldn''t see anything, but it felt as if there was a layer of cloth covering my eyes, didn''t it, My eyes are being cured?

    This situation seems to be very good. Although I experienced such terrible things and had a feeling of survival, this time, I saw Shen Xun''s heart clearly.

    I became like that. He didn''t abandon me. Maybe my idea is a little silly, but after all, he is the person I will rely on all my life.

    "Mom, mom, you''re awake!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came with a cry.

    Don''t think about it. I know who it is. It must be my Vera. I''m afraid she''s worried these two days. I don''t know how long she slept.

    Wei''er rushed directly into my arms and cried, "mom has left me. I almost thought you were going to leave me, too."

    She was sobbing a little.

    Caiyu''s heart didn''t know. When Wei''er learned that she was in that danger again, the whole heart was scared out. There had been no mother once, and she couldn''t lose her godmother again.

    Although godmother is not her own mother, in her own heart, she is also like her own mother. She can''t accept the blow of losing her mother again.

    Therefore, she has been in the hospital for the past two days, waiting for godmother to wake up. When she didn''t wake up one day, she was very anxious. Fortunately, she finally woke up the next day, but godmother''s eyes have become like this. The doctors here are not sure whether they can cure godmother''s eyes. If they can''t, why can''t they shoot in the future, Including the scars on Ganma''s face, the doctor can''t eliminate them either.

    When godmother was filming, she needed eyes and face. Now neither of them is available, and Vera is also very nervous. She knows that godmother needs money, but she can''t ask Uncle Shen Xun for it. Now she can''t make a film. What should godmother do in the future?

    "Well, well, don''t cry, I''ll be fine." I can''t see Vera. I can only touch Vera with my hand.

    Patted her on the back, I said softly.

    "But mom, the doctor said, your eyes may not recover, and the scars on your face will not recover." Vera Nuo said, her eyes fixed on me, and her little hand touched the scar on my face.

 Chapter 327

    See in the eyes, touch in the hand, unknowingly, Weier''s tears fell down again. I hope my mother''s body must be better.

    "Can''t you recover?" I muttered to myself that if I can''t recover, I can''t make money at most.

    However, it doesn''t seem to matter. If your body doesn''t work, let Shen Xun help yourself. Take a look at it at that time. If you can''t recover, you can only find Shen Xun. With Shen Xun''s temperament, you will certainly intervene in this matter.

    I touched the scar on my face and suddenly the phone rang, but I couldn''t see around. I could only hear the sound of the phone ringing all the time. My hand touched the place where it rang, but I didn''t touch it.

    "Mom, I''ll take it for you."

    Vera saw that her mother was inconvenient to move at all, so she stretched out her hand, took down the mobile phone on the cabinet and handed it to me.

    "Hello." I answered the phone.

    "Xiaoyu''er, are you okay?" As soon as the person over there dialed the phone, he said in a hurry.

    "I''m fine." It was Sheng Yunxin who called.

    "But I seem to have heard that your eyes are blind, your eyes have been dug out, and your face. What''s the situation?" Sheng Yunxin is still very worried. I heard that this time the situation is very serious, and the Internet has exploded.

    The last time I rolled down from the hillside, but this time, it got worse. Even kidnapped people, not only kidnapped, but also cruel means, destroyed people''s faces and dug people''s eyes. Now many people are worried about the safety of caiyuxin on the Internet. At the same time, they are also worried about whether caiyuxin can continue to play that year''s youth.

    Let''s not talk about the fans of caiyuxin. Just the fans of the novel "that year''s youth" are also very concerned about the shooting progress and events. Now that caiyuxin is in that situation, I don''t know whether the crew will change the heroine or what will happen at that time.

    "The doctor said that the scar can''t be removed, and the eyes may not recover." I was a little lost and said that all along, I wanted to rely on myself, climb the highest place, stand at the peak, look up at the bottom, return domineering and recapture my own things, but I didn''t expect this to happen, so I was a little upset.

    "Is there no other way?" Sheng Yunxin asked anxiously.

    "It seems that there''s no way here. Vera is very sad. If there''s another way, Vera won''t be so sad." I looked at Wei''er and touched my head in pain. I don''t know how long I cried, but my eyes were still red and swollen.

    "Hello, xiaoyu''er, this is Sheng Yunyang." Sheng Yunyang answered the phone and said to me.

    "Listen, I''ll take the doctor who gave you cosmetic surgery to your side and help you see the situation." Sheng Yunxin said.

    "OK." I believe that Sheng Yunyang and his friend, the plastic surgeon, were the ones who pulled me back from hell, but only a scar and an eye. Sheng Yunyang is the most powerful person in the medical field, including the plastic surgeon, who is also a particularly powerful one in the plastic surgery.

    Because they will come to help me look at my injury, so my mood is much better at once. After hanging up the phone, the whole person is relaxed.

    "Mom, you seem much better." Vera can detect it.

    "Yes, maybe it can be saved. Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang, two good friends of my mother and a doctor who helped my mother before, are going to come here together. The medical skills are very good. They are likely to help me heal my injury."

    I smiled at Wei''er and said to her, I don''t want Wei''er to be unhappy because of my affairs. She should have a happy childhood and an adult world. Even if Wei''er has been weird and smart since childhood, it''s still not suitable for her.

    "Really, that''s great. I hope mom, your eyes and face can get better as soon as possible. In this way, you can do what you want to do. Of course, in case, I mean in case." Vera was excited in front and nervous in the back. "If you don''t recover in the end, I won''t abandon you. It''s a big deal. I''ll keep you and take care of you all my life."

    I listened to Vera''s words and the whole person was stunned. Is this vera from my family? How considerate and sensible she was. She once concealed the public and secretly gave birth to Weier. Although Shen Xun betrayed herself, the child is innocent and represents the crystallization of their love. Many children at the age of eight can''t see it so thoroughly, but Weier can always bring unexpected maturity and calm. It seems naughty, but in fact, She knows everything.

    "OK." I answered her, "if my mother can''t recover, then my mother''s future will be handed over to Vera."

    "Don''t worry, mom." Vera''s small arm hugged me. She tried to give me a trace of warmth and security.

    In the Huo family villa, Huo Huan was questioned as soon as he went back because of the wedding, but Huo Huan still refused to say the specific reason for leaving the wedding. Jiang Rumo stood by the window and looked at the light rain outside. It was a little cool in the air.

    As a smart woman, she naturally won''t ask what happened. However, she still seems to be stuck with something in her heart.

    "Moisten." Huo Huan walked into the room and saw Jiang Rumo''s lonely back. He felt a little guilty, but so many people at that time could not explain it clearly for a while and a half, so he just said a general idea, and didn''t say anything else.

    For Jiang Rumo, he is not ready to hide it. After this period of time, he understands that Jiang Rumo has cruel means to survive in the entertainment industry. About Qi Cai, it is also because of herself that she also needs a warm embrace.

    What''s more, caier''s heart has always been with Shen Xun. Perhaps, it has never been on his side. Therefore, Huo Huan also feels that as long as caier and Shen Xun are happy, he can''t live up to the silent protection of mumo in the past two or three years.

    "Huo Huan." Jiang Rumo turned her head and just answered faintly. There was no superfluous expression. Her appearance now was quite the opposite to that of her standing on the stage.

 Chapter 328

    Huo Huan stretched out a bracelet from behind Jiang Rumo, hugged Jiang Rumo, put his chin on her shoulder, and gently said to her, "I''m sorry that day, I was bad, but there was a reason for it. It was urgent."

    Jiang Rumo listened to huohuan''s private apology, and her discontent dispersed.

    She didn''t speak. She just listened to Huo Huan go on.

    "There''s something you may not know yet. I''m willing to confess everything for you, but I hope you can keep it a secret."

    Jiang Rumo was puzzled when she heard this. However, since it was a secret, Huo Huan was willing to tell himself. Does that mean that he has occupied a weight in his heart? Once this idea came out, Jiang Rumo was delighted.

    "Tell me, I believe you, and I will never reveal it." Jiang Rumo raised her hand and swore.

    "In fact, picking jade heart is Qi Cai." Huo Huan said a little later.

    Jiang Rumo, who finally knew the truth, was still a little shocked after hearing this answer. She had been investigating the identity of caiyuxin all the time, but there was no result until the last time caiyuxin was revealed to be suspected of Qi Cai, she also went to this place to investigate, but she still got nothing after all.

    Later, caiyuxin brought her family to the press conference and said that it was her family, but she always felt something wrong, but she couldn''t say it. Now it seems that if Qi Caixin is caiyuxin, then what''s wrong is that those caiyuxin family members are not caiyuxin''s relatives.

    No wonder, several times, Huo Huan looked at caiyuxin with different eyes. Even this time, it was because Qi Cai abandoned himself at the wedding and became the laughing stock of everyone.

    "When did you know that?" For a long time, Jiang Rumo began to ask.

    "Also just know soon, it is Qiao Yu that told me. She wants me to recover caier."

    Huo Huan answered quietly.

    Jiang Rumo''s body trembled. Qiao Yu actually wanted huohuan to recover Qi Cai. What''s the purpose of Qiao Yu? Is Qiao Yu interested in huohuan?

    "I didn''t agree to Qiao Yu''s request before I appeared. Qiao Yu tied caier to her on the wedding day, which made us unable to carry out the wedding smoothly." This is what Qiao Yu said to himself when he saw Qiao Yu in the warehouse that day.

    "Oh." I thought it was all because of the jade heart, which delayed their wedding. Unexpectedly, there were people who had been living outside the sight of everyone all the time.

    Qiao Yu, it doesn''t look like a small role. Did it break out after enduring for so long?

    However, I have heard that Qiao Yu is the daughter of Shen Xun''s housekeeper, but she is treated like a sister in Shen Xun. This time, Qiao Yu has made such a thing, and I don''t know how Shen Xun will deal with it.

    "Then, after you, try to let me completely into your heart? I have no sense of security. Do you know how desperate and sad I was at the wedding that day?" Jiang Rumo raised her head and looked forward to looking at Huo Huan sincerely. Only when she was guaranteed, it seemed that she could calm herself down.

    "Well, don''t worry, I just regard caier as a friend now. If I changed to another friend that day, I would do the same. Don''t think about it in the future. Since I have decided to marry you, I will not leave you, and I will open my heart for you." Huo Huan smiled faintly, wiped a tear from Jiang Rumo''s eyes, kissed her, and hugged her tightly. The smell of men made Jiang Rumo feel so at ease. How she hoped that time could stay at this moment, without dispute, worry, quiet and beautiful.

    "Really, why does caiyuxin escape from death every time? She didn''t fall to death halfway up the mountain last time. This time she was kidnapped and brutally treated, but she survived. She''s really like an immortal Xiaoqiang." Ding Yanyan broke a cup and said gnashing her teeth.

    Recently, she felt more and more that caiyuxin and Shen Xun were getting closer. That day, her father also went to Shen Xun and wanted to make an appointment with Shen Xun, but Shen Xun refused directly. She didn''t have to think about it. She was so determined. At that time, she hid and watched. At that time, she almost wanted to go out, Ask Shen Xun where his jade heart is better than himself.

    "It won''t help if you break the glass." The agent''s room said he came over with his hands around him and swept the broken glass on the ground indifferently.

    "It''s said that this time, if the face of caiyuxin can''t be cured, the scar will stay, and the eyes may not recover. If it''s like this, caiyuxin''s career in the entertainment industry will be over. The scar has ruined her face and her sight has ruined her life. Now she can''t do anything, just like a useless person. I''m afraid she will think about it No more women will live like this. " The room said in detail.

    A woman''s appearance is also very important in the entertainment circle. Although Xingyao media doesn''t dislike the scar on caiyuxin''s face and can cover her with something and filter, how can she act without eyes? Hehe, without eyes, caiyuxin can''t see words, roads and any actions?

    Ding Yanyan listens. Although it makes sense, she doesn''t dare to jump to a conclusion after the matter has not been specifically decided. It seems that she can only take a look first, or hire some water troops to take advantage of the current weakness of caiyuxin and let caiyuxin get out of the entertainment circle.

    In the ward, the door was pushed open. I sat on the bed and couldn''t see who was coming. I could only prick up my ears and listen. The footsteps were familiar, like leather shoes on the floor. If leather shoes, would it be

    "Shen Xun, is that you?" I said to the air with uncertainty.

    The visitor didn''t answer, but kept walking. He did it by the bed, sat on the bed, held me with his big hand, and then answered softly, "it''s me."

    "How''s it going? Do you feel better? Does it still hurt?" Shen Xun''s tone was particularly gentle. When he touched me, he was so careful for fear of hurting me.

 Chapter 329

    "It''s much better. I just can''t see it. It''s dark. I don''t adapt to it." I answered quietly.

    The ward is very quiet, just the two of us.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you recover. If you can''t get better, I''ll take good care of you in the future." Shen Xun hugged me tightly. This sentence is very sure. It''s like making a promise.

    "I''m at ease with you." My side face pressed against his chest.

    After that, Shen Xun accompanied me for a while. Chen Ma had come back from the countryside. She cooked the nutritious soup from home and sent it to the hospital. Shen Xun fed the soup to me with a spoon.

    Looking at young master Shen Xun''s gentleness and consideration, Mrs. Chen is also very happy to pay attention to Miss Cai, because she knows that young master Shen Xun will never keep himself for a lifetime because of Qi Cai''s death.

    At the moment, Chen Ma still doesn''t know that picking jade heart is Qi Cai''s business.

    After drinking a pot of soup, Chen Ma packed up her things and left first. I was a little sleepy, and Shen Xun accompanied me to lie down in this hospital bed.

    By the time I woke up at noon, Shen Xun had disappeared, leaving only mother Chen sitting by and guarding me. But I don''t know that Shen Xun is gone, but the bed is empty and there is no other person.

    "Miss, wake up." Mrs. Chen is taking a nap, so as long as there is a little movement, she can wake her up.

    "Well, when did Shen Xun leave?"

    "I''ve been away for a while. I''m worried about you, so let me watch."

    "By the way, where did the air time wind and Lin Xiaofeng go? Why didn''t I see them both?"

    "I don''t know that either." Chen Ma replied.

    "Oh, all right." Since I lost my eyesight, I haven''t recovered well, and I can only stay in this ward full of disinfectant. I can''t go out at will, and there''s nothing interesting. I can play a blind game. It''s extremely boring. Now it''s with me every day. The only thing that makes me feel interesting is to lie in bed and close my eyes, There are all kinds of fantasy life in my mind.

    However, fantasy is also a very good thing. In my mind, the world there, you are the king. Like Zeus, you have supreme power, dominate everything there, and regard yourself as the protagonist. All people and things should revolve around yourself. It is like another life. Different from the reality, that life, It can be completely controlled by yourself. Well, it''s like a novel written by a writer, but they use words and I use pictures.

    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."

    Outside the ward door, there was a knock on the door.

    "Please come in." I answered to the man outside the door.

    When the people outside heard this, they gently opened the door and went in.

    When I saw the man with white cloth wrapped around his eyes and the shocking scar on his face, it seemed that housekeeper Qiao, who had experienced bad things and became more vicissitudes, felt more guilty in his heart.

    "Housekeeper, why are you here?" Chen Ma came forward and asked.

    The housekeeper''s face was wrinkled and his eyes were sad. He responded to Chen Ma: "I''m looking for Miss Cai."

    Then he turned to caiyuxin again. I heard their conversation just now and knew that housekeeper Qiao was coming.

    Is housekeeper Qiao here for Qiao Yu?

    This time, Qiao Yu kidnapped me and Shen Xun found me, which also means that everything Qiao Yu has done can''t be hidden, including Qiao Yu''s terrible temperament. If he is found, he will end up naturally.

    "Miss Cai, I beg you, please tell me something about Xiaoyu. I''m just her daughter!" Housekeeper Qiao knelt directly on the cold floor. His body was already a little bad. At the moment, Chen''s mother on one side couldn''t bear to look at it.

    I can''t see housekeeper Joe kneeling down, and I don''t know he knelt down. I can only hear the voice of housekeeper Joe''s painful plea, as if he also cried.

    "Housekeeper Qiao, what are you doing? You''re in poor health. Get up quickly." Mrs. Chen hurried forward and stretched out her hand to pull housekeeper Qiao up.

    However, housekeeper Qiao refused.

    At this moment, Mrs. Chen realized that Miss Cai couldn''t see. She couldn''t see housekeeper Qiao kneeling at all. "Miss Cai, housekeeper Qiao knelt down. The floor is too cold and housekeeper Qiao is not in good health. What can I do in case of another problem?" Chen Ma said anxiously.

    "Housekeeper Joe, please stand up and talk first." I sat up and said to housekeeper Joe.

    "I..."

    "If you don''t stand up, I won''t listen to you." I said coldly.

    What else did housekeeper Qiao want to say? I interrupted him directly. He looked up at me and looked at mother Chen. Mother Chen helped housekeeper Qiao up.

    "Miss Cai, I know that Xiaoyu has brought you great harm. I don''t know that Qiao Yu has become like this. I''m deeply sorry for such a great impact on you. However, I''m only Qiao Yu''s daughter. I hope you can help me plead with the young master and let him punish Qiao Yu lightly." Housekeeper Joe''s voice is a little hoarse, but also has a sense of sadness.

    Chen Ma also sighed helplessly. Qiao Yu was left alone when Qiao''s wife left early, but she didn''t expect Qiao Yu to be like this. It''s really not easy for him to be an old man in his late 60s. Qiao Yu has done such a serious thing. Chen Ma alone can think of what will happen to her.

    I also know the situation of housekeeper Qiao. To tell the truth, I am not a kind-hearted person, because I know that letting others go is equivalent to giving others a chance to hurt themselves again, but for Qiao Yu, I don''t know what to do.

    I kept silent because I didn''t know what to do. Qiao Yu didn''t hurt me once or twice. It used to be fine, but these recent times, two or three of them, almost killed me. If you let go of a person who is thinking about how to kill himself everywhere, can you give her a chance to kill herself next time?

    Really, really, I really can''t make up my mind. I''m in a mess, and I don''t want to hurt housekeeper Joe.

    Housekeeper Qiao kept looking at caiyuxin, looking forward to her reply.

 Chapter 330

    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for the reply from caiyuxin. Housekeeper Qiao was also very anxious.

    Mrs. Chen kept patting housekeeper Qiao on the back, trying to calm him down.

    But after a while, there was still no movement, and because the white cloth wrapped around his eyes, he couldn''t see what the jade heart looked like.

    "Miss Cai, I beg you. In fact, Qiao Yu fainted on the day she was in the warehouse. When she was sent to the hospital, the doctor diagnosed that Qiao Yu was suffering from severe depression and mild depression, which led to her extreme temperament and did those things." Housekeeper Joe said sadly.

    That''s his only daughter. She looks very good at ordinary times, but why, she has become like this now. How did she catch serious depression, and why, he doesn''t know at all?

    "What? Depression!" I asked in surprise. No wonder such a good girl can be so extreme. It turned out that Qiao Yu was suffering from depression for a long time.

    "Yes, that''s why Qiao Yu did such a thing." Housekeeper Joe wiped his tears and said.

    "I really didn''t expect that Qiao Yu, a good girl, how could she get this disease?" Chen Ma also said with regret.

    It turns out that Qiao Yu did this kind of thing because of the recurrence of depression. No wonder Qiao Yu did things so extreme. It seems that what Qiao Yu did seems terrible and resentful. In fact, Qiao Yu is also a poor person. If she was added by this disease and did this kind of thing, she might hate herself. "Housekeeper Qiao, don''t worry. I''ll talk to Shen Xun then."

    "Thank you, Miss Cai. If Qiao Yu has nothing to do this time, I will resign and take Qiao Yu back to the countryside. I won''t bother you and young master Shen Xun anymore." Housekeeper Joe bowed gratefully.

    There are too many fans who want to go to the hospital. If they don''t want to go to the hospital, they will be stopped by the bodyguards. They all want to have a rest.

    I know the fans are worried about me. Unexpectedly, I have become like this. Everyone still sticks to me. Should true love fans be like this?

    I don''t want my fans to worry too much about me and delay their own affairs, so I asked Vera to send a message on my microblog.

    "Thank you very much for your concern for me, but please rest assured that my health will slowly get better. You should also do your own things first. Don''t delay your own things because you worry too much about me. I''m really very good."

    Under this line of words, the picture is what I am now like in the hospital. My eyes are wrapped in white cloth and there are scars on my face, so I sent it out.

    Now everyone has been very concerned about caiyuxin. As soon as caiyuxin''s microblog was updated, many people ran towards it.

    After reading the words and the pictures above, many fans cried bitterly.

    Without a pair of eyes, there is a shocking scar on the face of the country and the city, which is definitely an unbearable blow for them.

    But I didn''t expect that their love bean jade picking heart can still look so indifferent. They are not well yet. They are also worried about whether they will delay their own affairs because they care about her. How can such a jade picking heart not be liked?

    "Said that no matter what the jade heart will become, I will always be her jade general."

    "Upstairs, plus one, I love my jade heart most. I only like jade heart alone and only be her jade general."

    "I hope my heart can recover as soon as possible. Please, God."

    "She is a very strong person. I admire her courage and optimism. From then on, passers-by turned pink and became a member of General Yu."

    There are many popular comments below the microblog, and the number of reprints is also increasing.

    It''s such an image that he will never give up easily after being hurt. Although there are no works now, it''s also a big fire.

    Many other people in the entertainment industry don''t understand that caiyuxin hasn''t done anything since its debut, but why is the heat increasing? From the little man who was blacked out of the sky at the beginning, he has gradually become a popular national goddess. All this growth seems to have experienced a lot of setbacks, But by her side, people always feel that the God of luck seems to be protecting her.

    It''s a pity that I missed this year''s new year. I spent it in bed. I thought that I would come with Vera this new year. I haven''t been to the new year with vera for a long time. It''s a pity that this kind of thing happened.

    What is as like as two peas in a bed, twenty-four hours a day, is not even seen in my eyes. I can not feel it. The darkness or daylight is just outside. It is just like a long, long time. Even a second, a minute, an hour, it is a feeling of life.

    Until, the door of the ward was opened again.

    Now every day, waiting for the door of the ward to open, and then, who came in.

    "Jade heart, it''s me." LAN luodanling walked to the hospital bed step by step.

    All along, he knows that the person caiyuxin likes may be Shen Xun. Therefore, he has never taken another step forward. He is busy in his career every day, going to various places, participating in performances, and filming abroad. He uses busyness to forget his impossible feelings.

    But when he heard that caiyuxin was kidnapped, his eyes were blind and his face was destroyed, LAN luodanling stopped taking care of everything and immediately wanted to return home, but the agent stopped him.

    That''s a Hollywood play. You can''t delay others just because of caiyuxin. The agent said he would help pay attention to caiyuxin''s every move and let LAN luodanling play at ease.

    LAN luodanling continued to delay there for a few days and accelerated to shoot. Fortunately, the progress at that time was close to the end, so he could see caiyuxin so soon.

    "Dan Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time." I smiled faintly and greeted.

    LAN luodanling looked pale,

    Only half of his face appeared, but the charming smile also completely appeared in his mind. The more so, the more distressed he was.

 Chapter 331

    "Yes, I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to look like this. What should I do?" LAN luodanleng reached out to caiyuxin''s face, but his eyes couldn''t see his hand at all. He wanted to touch caiyuxin''s face, but he stopped and slowly took it back.

    "It doesn''t matter. At least, I''m still alive. I can hear and speak." Yes, Qiao Yu said at that time, I was so scared to make me a deaf, dumb and blind person. In that case, I might as well give me a pleasure directly.

    But fortunately, Shen Xun finally came. Although he was blind, I could still hear him. What he said was not so bad.

    "You just look cold sometimes. After all, you are still a kind person." LAN luodanling smiled helplessly and said.

    LAN luodanleng brought some fruits. He carefully peeled an apple and put it into my hand. The apple is sweet and sour, and the taste is just right.

    "What about the movie you made in Hollywood?" I asked, "don''t leave the play over there to come here because my brother is injured."

    In this case, I really feel guilty. All along, LAN luodanling has been very kind to me and took good care of me. When I was a trainee, I was often bullied by others. LAN luodanling was born to protect me. I really appreciate him.

    "Of course, I came back after shooting." Blue Luo Dan Leng replied.

    "I wanted to leave before, but the agent stopped me. I''m distressed to know the news of your injury. It''s so good to be such a good buddy. If I don''t care about you, my buddy is too incompetent."

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Huan is busy in the office. It''s the third day of the new year. Many people have a holiday, but Huo Huan is still busy working, just like Shen Xun.

    Jiang Rumo stepped on high heels and wearing a black coat, walked to the door of huohuan''s office and knocked.

    "Please come in." Huo Huan said to the man at the door.

    The door was opened and Jiang Rumo came in. Huo Huan looked up and glanced at the people casually, but he didn''t expect that it was Rumo who came here.

    He stopped his work, came to Rumo''s face and asked softly, "Rumo, how did you come here?"

    "I didn''t disturb your work, did I?" Jiang Rumo asked carefully.

    "No, I''m just idle and bored. Just come to work." Huo Huan answered softly.

    "Well, I think I''ll visit caiyuxin. I know there are some contradictions between me and her, but now I''m willing to get along well with her." Jiang Rumo said.

    These two days, Jiang Rumo also thought clearly that Huo Huan was willing to give up Qi Cai and live a good life with himself for himself. He had made sacrifices and he should do something.

    In the past, she kept climbing to the peak of the entertainment industry, but for two years, she failed to move forward, which made Jiang Rumo unable to understand. But now, since Huo Huan accepted herself and sincerely accepted herself, Jiang Rumo''s dedication to the peak is not as deep as before. Perhaps, she quietly began to live a plain life in the entertainment industry, Good filming, singing, some activities, less acting, just fine. As long as Huo Huan is by his side, everything is enough.

    Therefore, in the past, the competition between her and caiyuxin was very fierce, but now, there is not so much competition. Now Huadan, the next superstar in the entertainment industry, let caiyuxin sit down. This feeling is not too bad.

    Huo Huan was also surprised. Before, Rumo had always regarded Qi Cai as an enemy. When he met him, he would always give tit for tat. He didn''t expect to think so now, but it was also very good. He also liked to get along with Jiang Rumo like this. Jiang Rumo''s changes are all along with his willingness to accept her. It seems that he also had problems in the past.

    "And I''ve decided not to fight for the throne. I like acting, singing and dancing. In the future, just do these. For the rest of the time, I just want to get along with you alone. What do you think?" Jiang Rumo laughed.

    This time, the smile gave Huo Huan the feeling that it was so simple and harmless. This smile was rarely exposed by Jiang Rumo. It can be seen that Jiang Rumo really thought so.

    Huo huanchong touched Jiang Rumo''s hair and said to Jiang Rumo, "well, I''m glad you can think so. Our family is not short of money and you don''t need it. If you go to work so hard for fame and benefit, sometimes you don''t have to work hard. On the contrary, it''s really good like this. I like it very much."

    "You like it, so do I." Jiang Rumo threw herself into Huo Huan''s arms. What is happiness? Feeling. The scene in front of her seems to be happiness. Jiang Rumo, who has never felt love, finally knows what love is like today.

    As long as you experience and understand love, you can really grow up and be a real psychologically mature person.

    In the hospital, LAN luodanling had just left his front foot, and Shen Xun came back with Wei''er. The two men ran out to play and left me alone in the hospital.

    But it''s better for Shen Xun to come back now. Recalling what housekeeper Qiao said this morning, Qiao Yu has depression. Does Shen Xun know?

    "I bought you stinky tofu. Now it''s still hot and spicy. I''ll feed you." Shen Xun opened the box, forked it one by one and fed it to my mouth.

    I chewed and the smell extended in my mouth. Stinky tofu smells and tastes delicious.

    "It''s delicious." I said.

    "Mom, the stinky tofu shop in the food street has been closed. I found this stinky tofu after looking for it with my uncle for a long time." Vera sat on the bed and said to me with a smile.

    "I have a heart for you."

    "You see how nice your uncle is to you." Weier said meaningfully, "so when can I change my uncle''s name to dad?"

    Vera looked at us jokingly and said.

    Shen Xun smiled and didn''t say a word. Looking at Wei''er, who was so smart and sensible, he felt very comfortable. He had such a good daughter. It''s a pity that his daughter didn''t know he was her biological father. He was also very anxious. He didn''t know when the three people would be able to confess their identity and the family would be together.

 Chapter 332

    Because of the eye problem, now I can only listen to the Ping Ping Ping sound of Weier and Shen Xun playing games. Sitting in bed, I can only envy. At this time, I suddenly feel dumb. At least I can see and play the game.

    "Uncle, hurry to the front to protect me." Vera shouted nervously.

    This time, the opponent is too strong. Vera can''t stop it.

    As soon as Shen Xun heard this, he immediately walked around in front of Wei''er and used a defense skill to block the enemy''s attack.

    "Hoo, that''s close. I almost died." Vera looked at the screen, relieved and began to fight.

    Two people want to play so Hi, but now there are no eyes, otherwise, I really want to turn my eyes and give them both.

    Just play games. I''m still playing here. Do you know the inner suffering of people who can''t play games?

    I really couldn''t stand the sound of the two of them playing games. I started yelling at them and said, "you should play to one side and don''t disturb my peace here!"

    The roar was so loud that it rang through the whole ward and scared Wei''er and Shen Xun, because I had never shouted so loudly before.

    When Wei''er came back to her senses, she said excitedly, "is this the legendary Hedong lion roar? Before, I always heard the students in the class say how powerful her mother''s Hedong lion roar is."

    Shen Xun twitched his eyes. Wei''er doesn''t know what''s going on now. Unexpectedly, she can still say such words. However, do you want to laugh?

    Since she was born, Shen Xun''s heart has also become a little cheerful. However, it is only for Wei''er and caiyuxin. For others, it''s the same. I''m the boss. I decide everything externally. Internally, we must accommodate Wei''er and caier.

    I was also helpless to curl my mouth. Vera''s brain thinking at the moment is not on the same line as mine!

    At this time, the door was pushed open again. I didn''t know who it was because I couldn''t see them. But when Shen Xun and Wei''er both saw the two people, they looked embarrassed. Especially Wei''er looked at huohuan like an enemy. Shen Xun was just cold.

    "What are you doing here?" Shen Xun glanced coldly at Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan and asked.

    "You two are not welcome here." Vera then said.

    Shen Xun has a bad attitude towards himself, and Huo Huan doesn''t feel much about it. The two used to be rivals in love, and there are also competitors. Therefore, there is no good relationship between them. But Weier, Weier is his daughter who has been together for five years. Even if she is not his own, she is like his own, but now, Has Vera been so determined about her attitude? In his heart, it''s hard to feel. Shen Xun knows that jade picking heart is caier. So, does Shen Xun also know that Weier is his own daughter?

    In the past, Jiang Rumo never thought that Shen Xun would become his superior and knew that they had a bad relationship because of Qi Cai.

    Therefore, when Shen Xun is so cold to huohuan and his attitude and tone are not good, he is just a little embarrassed.

    "President, we''re here to see caiyuxin. Huo Huan has no other thoughts about her. He just regards her as a friend, really." Jiang Rumo stood up and explained.

    "You''re just a junior who breaks up other people. What qualifications do you have to stand here and talk?" Vera looked at Jiang Rumo with a sneer. Whether her mother was to blame for the plane accident or not, in fact, Jiang Rumo robbed her father.

    "Vera."

    "Don''t call me."

    Wei''er stared at huohuan and roared.

    "Huo Huan, you''re not my father anymore. Please call me Qi Wei. The relationship between us was broken when you betrayed your mother."

    "You hear me? You''re not welcome here." Seeing that his daughter was so miserable for another man, Shen Xun was angry and uncomfortable.

    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It was my fault at the beginning. Blame me, Huo Huan. In fact, Huo Huan was drugged by me at the beginning, so he couldn''t go to the airport." Jiang Rumo closed her eyes and said that she was ashamed of Qi Cai at the beginning of this matter, but since she did it, she didn''t feel regret. At most, she made up for what she had done wrong.

    "Drugged?"

    I muttered to myself, "originally, I broke the appointment because I was drugged. Why don''t you explain?"

    Hearing this question, Shen Xun frowned. He didn''t like caier''s question. If he explained, would caier come back to him? Think about it, there is a breath in my heart, and I can''t breathe.

    "Because something has happened to you and something like that happened to you, I tried my best to find you, but I have been stopped by my family. It was too late to know that you were Qi Cai, so there was no need to explain what happened." Huohuan said calmly.

    In the ward, all five people were silent. After Huo Huan explained, everyone didn''t speak, or didn''t know what to say. The truth turned out to be like this. At first, he always thought that Huo Huan betrayed himself. Unexpectedly, he was drugged and so many things happened later. There was really no chance to explain. Now explain, two people, It''s impossible to be together.

    But now this situation is also very good. He has returned to Shen Xun again. Huo Huan is also smoothly with Jiang Rumo. Qiao Yu, by the way, there is no mention of Qiao Yu. However, we''d better wait for Huo Huan and them to leave and talk to Shen Xun about Qiao Yu.

    Wei''er, who also learned the truth, found that all this was the ghost of the woman Jiang Rumo. Because Jiang Rumo had made her mother miss huohuan for so long, but her hatred for huohuan was gone.

    Some things, although the explanation is over, still need an explanation, don''t they? Otherwise, the misunderstanding will be deeper and deeper, and everyone''s emotional distance will be farther and farther. In the end, they will not only become friends, but also become enemies of each other.

    But now, Weier has uncle Shen Xun. She likes this uncle more than Huo Huan''s father of five years. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether she hates Jiang Rumo or not.

    "Caiyu heart, I already want to open it. I''m sorry before." Seeing Shen Xun, their attitude was no longer so tough. Jiang Rumo walked to the hospital bed, was very close to me, and sat on the edge of the bed.

 Chapter 333

    I''m a little confused about Jiang Rumo''s sudden attitude. I don''t understand whether Jiang Rumo is sincere or playing any tricks?

    Who made her look more like this before? The most powerful thing about Jiang Rumo is to transform herself into different roles at will. In the outside world, she is a gentle and considerate pop star. In places invisible in the entertainment industry, she is also a decisive and cruel devil.

    However, whether sincere or sincere, since others have been so kind to you on the surface, you should also be kind.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all in the past. If you really want to make up with me, it''s also good." I can''t see. I just groped with both hands, grabbed Jiang Rumo''s hand, held it gently and said faintly.

    "Really?" Jiang Rumo is also worried that caiyuxin won''t agree. Who let her do a lot of things sorry for caiyuxin before? Some of them, caiyuxin still doesn''t know that she did it by herself. However, she doesn''t want to say it. It''s all a thing of the past. What''s more, the entertainment industry is like this. Even if it''s not done by herself, others will do it.

    In fact, if Jiang mumo is serious, it''s really OK. It''s good to have more friends and less enemies and be able to relax from now on. However, I just don''t know whether Jiang mumo really wants to do this. I nodded, indicating that it was true. If you were true, I would be true.

    But Shen Xun and Huo Huan didn''t spread out, so they both went outside the door for private communication, leaving Jiang Rumo and Wei''er in the ward with me.

    "What do you mean?" Shen Xun asked softly.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else, and I won''t rob caier with you again. I came here today and just came to visit as a friend. In addition, Rumo hopes to make up with caier. Since before, I have decided to live a good life with Jiang Rumo. I also know that what caier always likes is you. As long as she is happy, please treat her well."

    Huo Huan looked at Shen Xun seriously and said to him calmly.

    Shen Xun frowned. In his eyes, he stared at Huo Huan''s face and wanted to see whether he was telling the truth or not. However, he didn''t find it at all.

    "I hope you really think so." If he doesn''t find it at all, Shen Xun doesn''t want to continue to treat him. However, if he still has an unwarranted desire for caier, he Shen Xun will directly let the Huo family have a foothold in this imperial capital. What about the mayor? Even the governor and president have to give him three points. He didn''t pay attention to a mere mayor.

    After the two talked, they returned to the ward. I don''t know what Jiang Rumo and I were talking about. Anyway, we just talked and laughed, which completely reminds people that we were competitors in the past.

    "Well, we should go back." Huo Huan said gently to Jiang Rumo.

    Looking at them like this, I feel that their current feelings are really good, but it''s also good. Everyone has found the people they like, returned to a different origin and turned enemies into friends. That''s good.

    Jiang Rumo also left with Huo Huan. Weier doesn''t hate Huo Huan anymore, but Huo Huan can''t be her father anymore. Therefore, she didn''t pay attention to Huo Huan in the whole process.

    She just got along well with caiyuxin, talking and laughing, which made Jiang Rumo feel that her heart was open and much better. She didn''t have any best friends. She was in the entertainment circle and didn''t trust anyone completely all the time, even though she was her own agent.

    Who makes most of the concessions is like this. For the sake of interests, although they are sincere to themselves now, they will change sooner or later.

    However, Jiang Rumo feels that caiyuxin is such a different person. In the entertainment circle, this big dye vat, in front of fame and benefit, she will not do anything too much. No matter how others harm her, she doesn''t use the same means to harm others. At most, she just finds out the evidence and gives herself a truth.

    As soon as Jiang Rumo got home, she immediately turned on her laptop, boarded her microblog and was ready to send a message.

    The agent was watching over there. When he saw the words typed by Jiang Rumo, the agent couldn''t believe it. His voice was out of control and shouted, "Jiang Rumo, you''re crazy!"

    Jiang Rumo didn''t think so. Don''t look at the agent and said faintly, "I''m very rational."

    "Then how can you make such a decision? You know, it''s still one step away from being a movie. Many people want it, but you choose to give up just one step away." This is what the agent doesn''t want to see. If you quit at this time, wouldn''t it be giving up halfway?

    "Lin Yu, why are you so excited? I didn''t say I was going to quit the entertainment industry." Jiang Rumo was very dissatisfied with the agent''s behavior and said with a slight frown.

    "I know, but although you don''t want to quit, you have to give up the position behind the film. Have you forgotten your original intention in the entertainment industry?" The agent still advised.

    Original intention? Jiang Rumo recalled that when she was a child, she stepped into the performing arts circle because she liked acting, singing and dancing, so she didn''t hesitate to leave home. At that time, she especially wanted to be a film queen, but she worked hard for more than ten years. She was still a step away from that throne, which made her puzzled. Fan Shiyin came out many years later than herself, However, it took only five years to become the film emperor. Jiang Rumo thought that she was no worse than fan Shiyin. Among all the female artists, no one could be better than herself.

    Then, until I met Huo Huan, on the one hand, I felt that Huo Huan was very tall, on the other hand, it was Huo Huan''s identity and background.

    Attracted Jiang Rumo. Since then, Jiang Rumo has been paying attention to Huo Huan''s actions for a long time. Naturally, she doesn''t know when she will be interested.

    The pursuit of Huo Huan also uses her own usual means, but she finds that it is useless. On the contrary, Huo Huan has always hated herself and is getting farther and farther away from herself.

    However, after some things were figured out, the way to do them was different. Jiang Rumo also slowly changed herself.

 Chapter 334

    "We''ve worked so hard for it. How much effort have we put into it? For this reason, you often can''t sleep well and have to socialize. You almost had an accident when filming several times. Have you forgotten all this?" The agent is still persuading hard. She really can''t bear to see that Jiang Rumo has given up her throne in the entertainment industry and only lingered in place.

    "I didn''t forget, I didn''t forget!" Jiang Rumo closed her eyes and took a deep breath, deflating her dream from small to large. Her heart is not easy, but she doesn''t have that ambition now. What hurts is just a kind of nostalgia, nostalgia for her dreams for many years.

    For a long time, she only sticks to this dream. Others have several dreams, and even realize them one by one. Only she has only one dream, and even gives up when she is only one step away from this dream. It''s a pity for anyone.

    However, now Jiang Rumo has decided to change this dream. Her dream is no longer the post movie position in the entertainment industry, but hopes to live a peaceful life in the entertainment industry, make good filming and acting, and get along with Huo Huan.

    During this time, many things have happened and changed their dreams.

    If the dream changes and a different life comes, Jiang Rumo also feels very good.

    "I know how much effort I made to get to where I am today." Jiang Rumo stood up and walked forward with small steps with dull eyes.

    "I also know how many dangers I have experienced in this process."

    "But at this moment, I find that I''m so tired. After so many struggles, what can I do if I get the position behind the film? Can I be with my beloved? How many years can the position behind the film last?" Jiang Rumo shed tears and stayed with Huo Huan for a lifetime. But now there are many new students and each one is very outstanding. Even if he gets the post of the film queen, can the post of the film be with him all his life? Suddenly, I feel that the pursuit from small to large is meaningless at this moment.

    "If you don''t like such a day, you can go to another artist." Jiang Rumo turned around and said to her.

    The agent was stunned for a moment when these words came out. She didn''t follow Jiang Rumo all the time. She added them not long ago. All she knew was told by her former agent. The former agent hoped that she would help Jiang Rumo well. She was shocked to know Jiang Rumo''s history. She was also an immature agent from the beginning, She has grown rapidly around Jiang Rumo.

    Although the time was not so long, she also had feelings for Jiang Rumo, just like her family.

    "If you really make such a decision, then I have nothing to say. I will choose to be with you all the time and will never leave you." After this slight quarrel, the agent has also known that Jiang Rumo''s determination will not change, and she doesn''t want to leave Jiang Rumo. Since Jiang Rumo really wants to do that, all she can do is respect her choice, support her behind her and encourage her.

    "Thank you."

    Under such a large room, the crystal chandelier is hung on the ceiling, the bright light shines in, and the cold wind blows from the window. However, at this moment, the two people hold their hands tightly. They don''t feel the cold day at all, but feel very warm.

    I''ve been in the hospital for more than a week. It''s really boring. This new year is about to pass. I''m almost in good health. Staying here every day, even if I can''t see, it has made my body feel very stuffy. My shins feel lazy. I really want to go out for a walk and exercise.

    "Mom, let me help you out of bed and go to the activity square of the hospital." Weier enthusiastically suggested.

    "OK." The white cloth has been removed and the eyes have returned to the eyes. However, my eyesight has not recovered. My eyes are still dark and can''t see anything, but I know that my eyes can be opened.

    Now, in the eyes of others, I am just a beautiful blind man. My eyes return to my eyes. My eyes are still as beautiful as before, but they are empty.

    I can''t see anything. When I get out of bed and walk, I have to be careful. I gently stretch out one hand and touch the surrounding environment. I don''t dare to stride forward in the end. Slowly and carefully test the road ahead. When I''m sure I can walk, I stretch out my feet.

    "Get out of here! I''m blind, I''m blind, get out of here, get out of here, I''m a loser now, I can''t see anything!" From the ward, a man''s cry and roar came out, and many people were persuading him, but it was of no use.

    "Vera, what''s the matter?" I pricked up my ears to listen to the movement over there. I can probably guess that the man''s eyes seem to be blind, too.

    "In our current position, there is a man in a ward next to us who is also blind. He should lose his temper and doesn''t accept the fact. He touches things and smashes them when he touches something. A beautiful aunt is scared out of being smashed and stands anxiously watching at the door of the ward."

    Wei''er looked at the movement inside and said slowly.

    At the same time, I despise that man in my heart. Isn''t he blind? What''s the big deal? My godmother can''t see now. She can''t do a lot of things, and she doesn''t lose her mind like him.

    "Weier, let''s go first." I gently touched Vera''s hand and said.

    Wei''er glanced at me and then at the ward. It was still noisy in the ward. Although she wanted to help, it was more important to take care of her mother. Come back and have a look later.

    I listened to the voice of the ward. All of them are blind people, so I can feel the pain of blindness. However, I didn''t intend to go in to help him at the beginning. I can get out of this pain silently. Why can''t he? So I''m going to move first, and then on the way back, if the patient in that ward hasn''t come out yet, I''ll go over and help him.

    Helping others is not because I am enthusiastic, but because I feel a little like him.

 Chapter 335

    When I come to the activity square, I can''t see the environment here. However, if I can feel the peace and bad here, there will be a small voice of dialogue that will be transmitted to my ears. But there is no dispute and noise here, which makes people feel very comfortable.

    "Mom, the environment here is beautiful. Let me take you for a walk." Vera said softly to me.

    "OK." With a faint smile on my face, I nodded.

    Vera took me to this relatively smooth road. After getting out of bed and walking, her body was stretched and very comfortable.

    The weather is still so cold, but Vera''s little hands are warm and always convey warmth to me.

    People say that her daughter is a small cotton padded jacket with an iron core. It''s nice to have the feeling of Wei''er.

    "Vera, do you miss your biological mother?"

    After walking for a while, we sat on the chairs in the activity square, and I asked quietly.

    Vera sighed and looked at the distant sky. The weather is still very good today. The distant sky is clear and the clouds are constantly floating towards the north, giving people a relaxed and relaxed feeling.

    "Think, although my biological mother is not here, she is still in my heart. Only when life is happy, will my mother be happy, right?"

    Listening to Weier''s answer, I was so excited that I wanted to cry, but I still endured it. My face showed a happy look and touched the back of Weier''s head: "my Weier has always been considerate and sensible."

    Wei''er smiled and put her little short hand around me.

    "But I don''t want my godmother to leave again. I''ve lost my mother and don''t want to lose my godmother again. Well, be careful in the future, but don''t be in such danger again."

    "Don''t worry. In the future, I will protect myself from danger. However, you have to protect yourself." I patted vera on the back and said softly. This kind of Wei''er really makes me feel unbearable to leave her first.

    "Don''t worry, mom. I learned Taekwondo since I was a child. Ordinary people are not my opponent." Wei''er loosened her hand, hammered her small fist and said confidently and forcefully.

    After staying in the activity square for a while, we walked back.

    After passing that ward, it was relatively quiet, but the people in the ward were still sad. Everyone frowned and couldn''t do anything about the men in the ward.

    At this time, another person came out of the ward. Wei''er looked familiar. After seeing the appearance clearly, Wei''er was shocked and couldn''t walk.

    The little boy also saw Wei''er and was shocked. He stared wide and subconsciously shouted, "it''s you!"

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Said Vera.

    "Vera, who is it?" I listened to their conversation and had some doubts.

    "It''s a little boy we met last time, the one who robbed me." Wei''er said angrily.

    "It was him." I nodded.

    Then I said to the little boy, "the patients in this ward are your relatives?"

    "Well, but are you blind, too?" The little boy saw something wrong with the beautiful woman in front of him. His eyes were empty. As always, there was less sense of flexibility in his beautiful eyes.

    "Something happened, so I can''t see it now." I replied with a faint smile.

    "But my father is not as open as you." The little boy looked back at a ward.

    In the whole process of that man''s madness, the little boy didn''t say a word. He despised his father as he was now. What a wise man his former father was. How can he give up himself because he became like this?

    "So that''s your father. Otherwise, I''ll go in and have a look?" Seeing the little boy again, or the same hospital, is all because of blindness, so I want to come.

    Vera is a general person. Even if she doesn''t like the little boy, it doesn''t mean she won''t help. "Mom, be careful. The ground is slippery here."

    Vera helped me to go in slowly, and the little boy followed closely.

    When other people in the ward saw the stranger who suddenly came, they didn''t take care of the man on the hospital bed. They looked at the woman who came in puzzled. It seemed that there was something wrong in her eyes.

    "Mom, Grandpa and grandma." The little boy shouted. When he looked at the second uncle and second aunt at the same time, his eyes were a little bad, "uncle, aunt."

    "And uncle and aunt, let me introduce you. This is my friend''s mother. She specially came to see my father''s mother." Friend refers to Vera. Vera stares at the little boy and seems to say: who is your friend.

    But for the sake of special circumstances, Vera won''t care about him.

    "Yan''er, your friend''s mother''s eyes, aren''t they..." the old lady looked at caiyuxin incredulously and asked, but the one behind didn''t say anything.

    "I was kidnapped a week ago and my eyes were dug out with a knife. Although my eyes have returned to my eyes, my eyes are also blind." I know others are embarrassed to say it, because blindness is also a terrible existence for a person, but I don''t care very much.

    What''s the use of making a big noise? Can you make your eyes better? No, it will only arouse the disgust of others and make the people around you more upset.

    "I remember, you are the heart of jade mining spread on the Internet." The little boy''s mother also said in shock.

    Unexpectedly, this is true. Caiyuxin is an artist who has lost her eyes, so her acting career must be over. This situation seems worse than his man, but I didn''t expect that caiyuxin can laugh without crying.

    "Yes. Help me over." I said to Vera.

    Vera knew what I meant, so she helped me to the man''s bed and sat down.

    The little boy''s mother behind him said calmly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with his eyes. The most powerful doctors here can''t treat his eyes. Just because they can''t find the reason, his eyes can''t be saved."

    "I let you out. Why haven''t you gone yet!" The man began to lose his temper again. The last thing he wanted to hear now was the topic that his eyes were hopeless.

 Chapter 336

    "Do you think it''s useful for you to yell? Do you think it''s useful for everyone to get out? Do you think this way can make your eyes better?" My voice rang in the man''s ear.

    After hearing this, the man''s originally grumpy mood suddenly calmed down because it made sense.

    Yes, this way, there is no way to make him better, but it can alleviate the pain in his heart.

    When he knew that he was blind, he felt how confused he was in the future. He became blind and couldn''t do anything. The competitive pressure of the family was too great. Even, there were many people who couldn''t do those things at all

    ¡£

    Therefore, if something happens to them, those people will certainly start to be ready to move. External people may want to take this opportunity to swallow the enterprise and become a blind man. There is nothing they can do but wait to hear from the people around them. Has their Yan Family''s enterprise been swallowed by anyone?

    He hates what he is like now and can''t do anything.

    "At least, it can make my heart comfortable." The man''s voice rang slowly.

    "But your comfort makes others uncomfortable. You can''t see the sadness and pain on their faces, but can''t you even hear their voice?" I said to him in a strong voice.

    "I might as well tell you that like you, I can''t see, but I''m not like you. When I can''t see at the first time, I yell at everyone. Instead, I think of other ways. I can''t see, but at least we can hear, and my life is still alive. I can feel that you are not an ordinary person People must have a heavy burden, but they have insisted on so many setbacks in the past. Why can''t you face it bravely this time? "

    The others listened quietly and didn''t dare to interrupt. They wanted to let the two of them have a peaceful and good talk. They also hoped to help the man and make the man return to normal.

    The man has been quietly listening to what I said. He doesn''t look like making a big noise or even abandoning himself. After talking, he is calm.

    I think it''s also quite reasonable. In particular, this man is still a big man and has his own self-esteem. Otherwise, he won''t be so crazy and lose his mind when he first found that he was blind.

    Therefore, because of man''s self-esteem, he now believes that a woman can face life so calmly after she is blind, so how can he be defeated by this thing?

    After figuring it out, although his eyes have been invisible, his heart has been relieved a lot, and he won''t do anything because his eyes can''t see.

    The man''s brother, the little boy''s uncle, stood on one side, stared at Caiyu''s heart, his lips trembled slightly, and then quickly returned to normal.

    My aunt was also a little unwilling, but she didn''t want to attract other people''s attention and put it away in an instant.

    Because now my eyes can''t see, but my heart is also very bright. I can strongly feel that in this room, there must be people who are bad for the man on the bed. Maybe this person is the one who has made the man blind in front of me.

    However, this is just my guess. I don''t know what it really looks like. It''s just that the person just made me feel hate.

    "Well, now that you''ve opened your eyes, I''ll leave first. Vera, come and help me." Wei''er stood up and shouted.

    Vera grabbed my outstretched hand, put the other hand on my waist and helped me leave a little bit. Not far from going out, the little boy ran up quickly: "wait."

    Weier helped me turn around. The little boy looked at Caiyu heart, and then his eyes fell on Weier.

    "What''s the matter?" Wei''er asked suspiciously.

    "We''ll meet again soon." The little boy raised his mouth and said.

    "Oh, I see." Vera''s reaction was bland.

    This made the little boy a little unhappy, but for her sake, forget it. At that time, she certainly didn''t think of the scene when we met again.

    After returning to the ward, I sat quietly on the bed. I just had some activities and my body and mind were relaxed. Now I''m much better.

    "Mom, I just entered that room. When you helped the man, I felt a little strange." Vera sat beside me and said with her head tilted.

    "If mom is right, the uncle''s eyes may have been secretly hurt by someone in the room." I said calmly.

    When Wei''er heard this, she was surprised: "Mom, but the people in the room seem to be the relatives of that uncle."

    "Sometimes, they are often hurt by the closest people around them." Therefore, sometimes, the people close to you are not necessarily the people you can trust.

    "People''s hearts are terrible enough." Vera said sarcastically.

    "So you should be careful in the future. While trusting others, you should also keep it. When you are not sure you can completely trust that person, you must not confess behind you."

    "Don''t worry, mom, I know." Vera patted her chest and said.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so comfortable when you are blind." Ding Yanyan came in with her chest held out, her hands behind her, proudly mocking at the corners of her mouth.

    Listening to this voice, I knew it was Ding Yanyan. This was Ding Yanyan''s sharp voice when she had a bad attitude towards me. I don''t know what happened behind her. Ding Yanyan also began to do the same thing behind her. But today, Ding Yanyan returned to her original appearance.

    "I''m just blind, but I''m still alive. There''s no problem anywhere else." I smiled and answered casually.

    "But don''t forget, you''re blind. You can''t be an actor anymore. Your acting career is over." Ding Yanyan said as if she saw the picture that caiyuxin had quit the entertainment industry.

    "I can''t act. I can sing. Besides, don''t you always like Shen Xun? Shen Xun''s father said that he will take good care of me in the future. I think you should know what it means?" I sat on the bed and said to Ding Yanyan with a bright smile.

 Chapter 337

    Sure enough, Ding Yanyan''s original purpose here was to find the trouble of jade mining heart. She used the weakness of jade mining heart to satirize jade mining heart, hoping that jade mining heart can retreat in the face of difficulties, but she didn''t expect that jade mining heart would come to such a move. However, is what jade mining heart said true? Shen Xun really wants to take care of her? Does this mean that Shen Xun will be with caiyuxin, who will be the president and wife of Xingyao media in the future?

    "Don''t talk nonsense and pick jade heart. It can''t be your own brain disease and imagination?" In Shen Xun''s case, Ding Yanyan just couldn''t help her hot temper. After only a few words, Ding Yanyan couldn''t hold her breath.

    "Do you think I need to imagine something? From other places, everyone can observe it, but you don''t want to believe it." I said with a sneer.

    "Mom, this woman doesn''t want to rob my future father." Wei''er is very smart, and she can see at a glance that this woman likes her uncle Shen Xun. Uncle Shen Xun is the father she wants. How can she be robbed by other women?

    "Yes." I nodded.

    "You, you are shameless." Ding Yanyan stamped her feet angrily, "Caiyu heart, wait for me. Your weakness will become a sharp blade for you to get out of the entertainment industry. I think how long you can be proud." Ding Yanyan stretched out her fingers and pointed to Caiyu''s heart and said cruel words.

    "I''m always waiting." As long as Shen Xun is there, who can get me out of the entertainment industry? Live and really get me out of the entertainment industry? Those people, just shouting on their lips, can take practical action. I''m afraid there are few people.

    Ding Yanyan was so angry that she turned around and left, but she didn''t expect to hit a dog and eat shit with the usher when she went out!

    Ding Yanyan was knocked down on the ground. The ground was smooth and paved with cold floor tiles. If she fell down like this, she would die, and her ass would hurt badly.

    "Who, walking with such long eyes." Ding Yanyan thought that she was angry about picking jade heart. Unexpectedly, she was bumped by others when she went out. It''s really bad luck to go out today. I have to go home directly later. I''d better not go out again to avoid encountering bad luck.

    "Ding Yanyan, why are you here?" Ding Yanyan went out to run amok without looking at the road. Now she bumped into someone and said that others don''t have eyes. When she practiced, she was very upset about Ding Yanyan. Didn''t she rely on her family background? Always looking for opportunities to bully xiaoyu''er, I didn''t expect that after so long, I still stick to my old ways.

    Ding Yanyan heard the familiar voice and looked up. When she saw that it was Sheng Yunxin, she was startled.

    "It''s you, Sheng Yunxin. Why are you here?" Ding Yanyan exclaimed.

    Sheng Yunxin raised her eyebrows, looked at Ding Yanyan, who was still sitting on the ground, and said sarcastically to her, "why? This hospital is opened by your family? Do you need to take care of me when I come here?"

    "When I came to the hospital, I saw the guy who was in the way. Forget it, Zi Ran, let''s go first." Sheng Yunxin looked at Ding Yanyan disdainfully.

    Zi Ran? Isn''t it the name of their president? Ding Yanyan noticed that there was a man standing next to Sheng Yunxin, who was the president of British Xingyao media. Unexpectedly, he was also here.

    Wait, Sheng Yunxin just called he Ziran as Ziran. They are superior and subordinate. Sheng Yunxin just shouted. Are they together?

    Thinking of this, Ding Yanyan''s heart is even more unbalanced. How can Sheng Yunxin be with he Ziran? Caiyuxin is still with Shen Xun. One side is a pair of good sisters and the other is a pair of good brothers. How can it be like this?

    "Miss, it''s cold on the floor. How long will you do it?" Sheng Yunxin and he Ziran have both gone to the ward, but Ding Yanyan is still sitting on the cold floor. At this time, a nurse came over and kindly reminded.

    After the nurse''s reminder, Ding Yanyan found that she was still sitting on the cold floor. Now under her ass, the coolness from the ground was very piercing. She immediately got up and glared at the nurse.

    The nurse was timid and shrunk her head. After Ding Yanyan left, the nurse sighed and muttered, "I didn''t provoke you. What are you doing staring at me?" Then she went to busy her work.

    "Yuer, come and see me." Sheng Yun''s new couple arrived first before the sound. When they were at the door, they heard Sheng Yunxin arguing with Ding Yanyan who had just gone out.

    "Aunt Yunxin, why did you come so late?" Wei''er asked with a smile and looked at he Ziran behind Sheng Yunxin. "Aunt Yunxin, who is this handsome guy?"

    Sheng Yunxin heard that Mao is about to explode! Wei''er, a little guy, calls himself aunt and he Ziran his brother. Then there''s too much age difference between his brother and aunt.

    "Vera, don''t shout. You should call me sister Sheng Yunxin." Sheng Yunxin corrected forcefully.

    "But you are my mother''s friend. My mother''s friend should be called aunt." Vera looked distressed and twisted her small eyebrows.

    He Ziran looked at Sheng Yunxin''s defeat on Wei''er and felt cokes in his heart.

    Sheng Yunxin felt that he was going to be angry. Why did Xiao yu''er have such a child? I''ve been angry with my guy for ten years, but because she''s a child, I''m embarrassed to bully her in public. I accidentally caught a glimpse of he Ziran who wants to laugh but is very difficult. In his heart, Sheng Yunxin smiles and doesn''t smile. I''ll report it to Sheng Yunyang when I go back.

    Wei''er''s story is over. Sheng Yunxin sits on the hospital bed and stretches out his hand to swing in front of Caiyu heart, but Caiyu heart doesn''t respond at all. Sheng Yunxin is in a hurry. It''s clear that she''s not blind, but she looks like she''s blind. "Xiaoyu''er, how did you become like this? That Qiao Yu is too hateful. Although you like Shen Xun and Shen Xun doesn''t like her, it''s not your reason."

    "What can I do? I hope my brother can solve your eyes." Sheng Yunxin said anxiously.

    He Ziran next to him looked at Sheng Yunxin, who was just lively and rough. Suddenly, because Caiyu heart became like this, he patted her on the back with one hand, hoping that Sheng Yunxin could be calm and don''t worry.

 Chapter 338

    "Don''t forget that your brother''s medical skills are so good that he can be called the first in the medical field. As long as he comes, he will be fine." Sheng Yunxin is my good friend. I can feel her worry about me. I''m really happy to have such a good friend.

    Sheng Yunxin saw the long scar on the face of caiyuxin again. The people who have visited the country and the city have left such a scar on their face. If in ancient times, they would have been able to push people into the abyss, but in modern times, the scar on the face can not greatly affect people''s face. In addition, the current makeup technology is also superb. Makeup artists can cover up the scar on their face, The key is that Xiao yu''er can''t see. Although she can hide the scars on her face, if she can''t see, she can''t act.

    Sheng Yunxin reached out and gently stroked the scar. With such a long trace and such a deep opening, tears came unconsciously. Although she has always been very cheerful, she really couldn''t help crying at this moment.

    "Why are you crying?" I grabbed Sheng Yunxin''s hand touching my cheek and said in confusion.

    "Your scar hurt when you were cut." Sheng Yunxin was most afraid of pain. The needle was very painful for her, not to mention the knife scratched her face. If it was her, she was afraid that she had fainted directly at that time.

    "It''s very painful, but it''s over when you bite your teeth." I said to her.

    "Wow, woo, woo ~!" Sheng Yunxin lay down in my arms and cried.

    "Xiaoyu''er, you''re really miserable. When you were a trainee in Xingyao media, you were always made difficult by the plane accident. When you came back to your country, there was a lot of gossip. You rolled down the hillside last time. This time, you almost died." Sheng Yunxin is in the UK, but she is very worried about xiaoyu''er''s situation. Things happen one after another, which makes her heart so restless. She hasn''t seen xiaoyu''er for a long time. Unexpectedly, this is the case this time.

    "It doesn''t matter. You see, I haven''t had anything up to now?" I sighed helplessly, holding Sheng Yunxin''s hand and comforting her.

    He Ziran watched silently. When he was in the UK, Sheng Yunxin always talked about how good her relationship with caiyuxin was every day. However, he didn''t expect that it was so good that he began to be jealous. He began to compare in his heart whether caiyuxin was more important or he was more important.

    "I can''t see my eyes. There''s still a scar on my face. Where can I cheer? This time it''s my eyes and face. I really don''t know if there will be another time." Sheng Yunxin wiped his tears and said.

    "Next time, I don''t know. Life is always full of dangers. We can''t stop these dangers, but we can work hard to protect ourselves, can''t we? Don''t worry, I will be careful in the future and try to avoid similar things."

    There were only a few people in the ward. He Ziran and Wei''er were silent and didn''t speak. Wei''er was a chatterbox, but when she saw Sheng Yunxin''s sister facing her mother, they must have deep feelings. Wei''er was also happy for her mother and could have such a good sister.

    After chatting with Sheng Yunxin for a long time, I came back to my senses and felt whether there was another person in the ward. When I was at the door, I also heard what they said.

    Zi Ran, He Zi Ran? Did he Ziran also come here?

    "Is there another person in this ward?" I can''t blame myself for remembering it now. It''s really because when he entered the ward, he was silent and silent, just like the air. However, his aura is too strong to be ignored.

    "Yes, I haven''t talked to you for a long time. In fact, I have been in contact with he Ziran for half a year, but I didn''t catch up with him easily and didn''t know whether it was stable, so I didn''t tell you for the time being. I wanted to tell you when my relationship with him was stable. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Sheng Yunxin lowered his head and said weakly. It was as if she was very upset because she concealed it.

    After hearing this, I smiled. "What''s the difference?"

    "As long as you can live well, you can do whatever you want. However, president he, although you are my immediate boss, xiaoyu''er is my best sister. I hope you don''t disappoint her and treat her kindly. Otherwise, let me know that if you hurt her, I won''t let you pay at all costs."

    "Don''t worry, it won''t exist." He Ziran smiled awkwardly, but he was also very happy. It seems that the relationship between caiyuxin and Sheng Yunxin is very good. It may be good to have such a good sister. Even if he is unhappy, he still has to bear it.

    Unknowingly, time flies so fast. It''s already night. However, I''m blind. There''s no difference between day and night for me. Stay in this ward. After Sheng Yunxin came, she has always been here with me. She is a jumping and active person. She doesn''t feel bored with her here.

    He Ziran, because Shen Xun also came back and they were good brothers, they went out together and bought food in the street.

    "Yunxin, you''ve all come. What about your brother? He called and said he was coming, but he hasn''t seen him yet."

    "You don''t have to worry about this. My brother was delayed for two days because of an operation. However, when I first arrived at the airport here, he was ready to start. It is estimated that he can arrive this evening or tomorrow morning at the latest." Sheng Yunxin answered with an apple peeled.

    "Oh." I nodded.

    I don''t know if Sheng Yunyang can cure my eyes this time. In fact, if Sheng Yunyang can''t help it, maybe no one in the world can cure my eyes. Forget it, I''d better look forward. Don''t think so much. Shen Xun said that although my eyes don''t get better, I still have her for the rest of my life. There''s nothing to worry about.

    In the Shen family''s mansion, since Shen Xun drove him out of the villa that day because of the jade heart, the Shen family have returned here again.

    This house has been empty for a long time.

 Chapter 339

    For a long time, there is only one nanny in the house, who cleans regularly here. Therefore, after coming back, this place is still the same as before, and has not changed at all, but it has become human.

    "Hum, Caiyu''s heart is blind and her face is ruined. Why does xun''er still focus on her?" The old lady knocked hard on the ground with her crutch to express her anger.

    Bai Xiaoqing is gloating on one side. Looking at the angry old lady, she doesn''t feel afraid. Even if the old lady gives people a severe and terrible look, she won''t hit people and kill people, but she can use her mouth.

    "Mom, caiyuxin''s eyes are frightened and his face is destroyed, but xun''er still spends all his thoughts on caiyuxin and has never changed. What do you think this should be?" Bai Xiaoqing said with a smile.

    Yan Lingxue has been listening. In Bai Xiaoqing''s words, she has always said something that makes her very uncomfortable. Therefore, what does Bai Xiaoqing want to say this time?

    The old lady also doesn''t understand. What does Bai Xiaoqing mean? Men love beauty. What''s more, now caiyuxin is blind and inconvenient to move. It will only be a burden to a man. If a man wants to start a career, having such a woman around will only drag down his grandson. In the past, she didn''t agree that Shen Xun was with caiyuxin. Now that this happened to caiyuxin, she wouldn''t agree that they were together.

    "What is it?" The old lady asked without a good face.

    Bai Xiaoqing glanced at Yan Lingxue proudly, which also made Yan Lingxue very upset. Bai Xiaoqing, what are you going to say?

    "Of course, Shen Xun''s heart regards the jade picking heart as true love. Therefore, since it is true love, it naturally doesn''t care what the jade picking heart looks like, and no one can insert their feelings as a third party." Bai Xiaoqing said.

    "True love? Bai Xiaoqing, don''t talk nonsense. Xun''er in our family is just temporarily fascinated by the fox who picks jade heart." The old lady was so angry that her eyes seemed to spit fire.

    Yan Lingxue thought secretly in her heart: Bai Xiaoqing must have said this on purpose so that she can retreat in the face of difficulties. However, Bai Xiaoqing underestimates her patience too much? Although they are true love, so what?

    I will never give up. Even if I am a junior, I will never let them together. Shen Xun, it can only be mine. I paid my youth for Shen Xun. It''s absolutely impossible to give up like this.

    "Aunt Bai, but now between Shen Xun and caiyuxin, unmarried men and unmarried women, it''s too early to say these? Once, we thought that Shen Xun and Qi Cai were also true love, so I hope Shen Xun is happy and chose to quit, but in the end, they haven''t separated? So I don''t think I can say anything until the end." Yan Lingxue appropriately said these words to refute Bai Xiaoqing.

    Bai Xiaoqing knows that Yan Lingxue still doesn''t give up. It''s a pity.

    "Yan Lingxue, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much. However, you are very smart. However, you are too persistent. Because you are too persistent, you have become what you are now. Otherwise, if it is another way, I think we will get along very happily. As for you who have always believed that there will be other results, let''s wait and see." Bai Xiaoqing shook her head reluctantly and said with a smile. Then she stopped talking, walked up to the second floor and returned to the room.

    "Xueer, don''t care too much. Bai Xiaoqing is like this. Grandma supports you and continues to pursue xun''er. Grandma only hopes that our granddaughter-in-law is you." Yan Lingqing turns her back to comfort her.

    "Grandma, don''t worry. I know you''re all for my good, aunt Bai, but I''m afraid that brother Xun doesn''t like me in the end, which will hurt me." Yan Lingxue said with a degree of hesitation.

    But the old lady was shrewd and cruel. Bai Xiaoqing just had that attitude. She was not worried about Yan Lingxue''s injury, as Yan Lingxue said.

    The language, words and sentences are quite sharp. They belittle Xueer. Where is it for Xueer''s sake? It''s clearly scaring Xueer and hoping Xueer can leave.

    It''s really wrong for Xueer. She has been suffering in our Shen family for a long time.

    Now the weather in the imperial capital is slowly getting better. The snow has not fallen as early as a few days ago. Now it can be said that winter is about to pass, and the weather is gradually warming up. It is almost the end of February and the spring of March is coming.

    Soon after I got up in the morning and drank a bowl of white porridge, I heard Sheng Yunxin rush in happily, panting.

    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry, listening to your gasping voice, is there something wrong?" I asked curiously.

    "Of course, my brother is here. How''s it going? Be happy." Sheng Yunxin said to me happily.

    "Is Sheng Yunyang here?" I couldn''t help but recall the corners of my mouth. Finally, I arrived. I''ve been waiting for a week. He finally arrived. I don''t know how long my treatment will take.

    I don''t know if my treatment can succeed.

    Sheng Yunyang and the cosmetic surgeon, led by Wei''er, came to my ward.

    When Sheng Yunyang saw a pair of beautiful eyes, but without God, there was an unspeakable taste in his heart.

    The cosmetic surgeon also saw the scar on caiyuxin''s face and said, "tut tut tut" in his mouth.

    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yunyang came forward and asked.

    "The woman who scratched her face is really cruel. The scar is long and deep. Under normal circumstances, doctors naturally can''t eliminate the scar. The scar is difficult to eliminate, let alone her." The cosmetic doctor said carefully.

    "Can you cure the scar on Xiao yu''er''s face?" Listening to his words, Sheng Yunxin knew that things were not so simple, and suddenly became anxious again.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult for me at all. Don''t forget that when you saved her, her face was much worse than that of today''s class." The cosmetic surgeon said with a faint smile.

    "That is, the scar on my face can be eliminated, isn''t it? What should I do?" My heart is also excited to say that although a scar has little impact, it is always on my face. When doing something, it may delay many things because of this scar.

 Chapter 340

    "According to the original appearance, carry out cosmetic surgery for you." Said the plastic surgeon.

    When Sheng Yunyang heard this, he was confused and had to use cosmetic surgery? This face has basically been greatly treated. Won''t it hurt the body if it is treated once?

    "Then, will there be any side effects?" Sheng Yunyang asked anxiously.

    "Of course not. I fixed the face of caiyuxin from the beginning, so I''m very familiar with her face. I''m sure of success, 99.9 percent." The cosmetic surgeon said confidently.

    Sheng Yunyang listened and looked at caiyuxin''s face again. This cosmetic doctor is also the most powerful one at present. Now he can only choose to trust him.

    Now the general plan of the face has been completed, so the next step is the part of the eyes. Sheng Yunxin took a flashlight and shone it into my eyes to observe the surroundings of my eyes.

    The eyeball has returned to the eye. Under normal circumstances, it will recover its eyesight. However, xiaoyu''er''s eyes have not recovered. In this process, something must have happened or which position has not been handled properly.

    Sheng Yunyang watched carefully and didn''t miss a bit. Finally, he took a film of his eyes. After a few hours, the result finally came out. Sheng Yunyang finally found the key position.

    It turned out that it was in the retina that the eyeball was not properly placed, so it blocked the light reflected. In this way, the eyes naturally formed a look of blindness. At the beginning, it was saved, but if you didn''t pay attention for a long time, at that time, there was really no way to recover. Although changing a pair of eyeballs was useless.

    "You can rest assured that you have found the cause of the problem. Naturally, it can be solved. This time, there is no problem." Sheng Yunyang said to me with a guaranteed ticket.

    "I knew that as long as you came back, there must be a way to cure me. With a doctor like you as a friend, it seems that I can get hurt at will in the future." I said jokingly.

    "How can you think so? What if one day, even I have nothing to do?" Sheng Yunyang answered helplessly.

    "Well, well, this is a joke."

    "I know."

    "By the way, I have one more thing I need your help."

    "You said."

    "I''ll take you to a place." I didn''t explain this directly. It would be better if I went there first.

    "Yes." Sheng Yunyang nodded.

    In this hospital, the scope is too large to see. You can still move freely in the ward because you are familiar with the environment.

    I called Vera. It''s a pity that Vera should have spent the winter vacation well. As a result, she stayed with me in this hospital all the time.

    Wei''er and Sheng Yunyang helped me to the ward where the little boy stayed before. Now the ward is not as noisy as before.

    The people here are on duty in turn to take care of the man on the bed.

    "Here you are." The little boy''s mother saw me and greeted me warmly.

    "Thank you for the last time. Now he''s much better." The little boy''s mother said gratefully.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also blind and have a deep understanding. The man around me is the chief physician of the largest hospital in Britain. He specially came to treat my eyes. I thought that maybe he could help your husband''s eyes." I said to the little boy''s mother.

    "Really?" The little boy''s mother said something incredible.

    "Then please come in." The little boy''s mother hurriedly entertained him.

    There is an invisible man sitting on the hospital bed, and his eyes are no longer divine. In this way, in general, everyone will only think about what he is thinking.

    Sheng Yunyang went to the hospital bed, did it and turned the man''s head. The man didn''t struggle, but cooperated very well. Just at the door, the man heard their conversation. This man, a doctor, came to see his eyes.

    However, this hospital is the most advanced hospital in the imperial capital. The doctors invited are also the most professional medical team. They have no way and can''t do anything about their eyes one by one. How can it be better?

    Sheng Yunyang carefully observed the man''s eyes. Under normal circumstances, there is no problem at all. No matter where it is, there is no sign of damage. It''s really strange. According to the truth, in this way, there is no problem with the eyes, and there will be no blindness. Then, the reality is that the man is indeed blind.

    Looking at Sheng Yunyang''s frown, the little boy''s mother had an uneasy premonition in her heart. Shouldn''t the doctor be helpless about her husband''s eyes?

    If he can''t help it, isn''t his husband''s eyes really hopeless?

    Wei''er also saw the woman''s anxiety and comforted her: "aunt, don''t worry. Uncle Sheng Yunyang''s medical skills are good. Everyone will encounter some problems. Won''t it be good after the problems are solved?"

    After what Weier said, the little boy''s mother relaxed a little. So far, the doctor hasn''t said anything. He didn''t say whether there is a way or no way for her husband''s eyes, so it shows that there is still hope.

    The doctor couldn''t wait until the little boy''s eyes were examined. "How was my mother?"

    Sheng Yunyang sighed and said, "it''s not that there''s no way at all. It''s just that we have to find the reason. Only when we find out why our eyes are blind can we apply the right medicine to the case."

    "Well, haven''t you found it yet?" Asked the little boy''s mother anxiously.

    Sheng Yunyang nodded: "well, his situation is a little special. I don''t see any damage in his eyeballs. Everything is good, but his eyes can''t see, which is unimaginable."

    "What can I do?" The little boy''s mother looked at the person on the bed powerlessly. The result of Sheng Yunyang''s diagnosis was directly said in the ward, but the person on the bed didn''t feel at all, as if he didn''t hear it.

    "Don''t worry too much." Sheng Yunyang comforted, "I''ve learned a lot about medical skills. Although I haven''t seen this before, don''t worry. I''ll take care of his eyes."

 Chapter 341

    This is a very challenging treatment. Sheng Yunyang has always liked medicine. It is rare to see such an interesting case. Naturally, he will think of a good way.

    "With you, I''m relieved. Thank you very much. Without your help, maybe he couldn''t be so calm as he is now." The little boy''s mother said gratefully.

    It''s good to be able to help someone. I don''t think I''m a good person, just because I''m similar. Under normal circumstances, when I encounter such a thing, I just think it''s normal. There are so many people in the world and injured people everywhere. I can''t help myself at all.

    After discussion, it was agreed that the eyes should be cured first, and then the scars on the face should be treated first.

    The operation time of the eye is scheduled for tomorrow afternoon, and the medical and surgical equipment are all provided by Shen Xun.

    That night, Shen Xun came to the ward to accompany me.

    The ward was very quiet, and no one else was there. Shen Xun and I were the only two people sitting on the hospital bed. I snuggled in his arms, and his hands hugged me tightly.

    "Tomorrow''s surgery. Are you afraid?" Shen Xun asked softly.

    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of with you by my side?" I smiled and replied, "what''s more, I believe in Sheng Yunyang''s technology. He said that he has a great confidence. At the beginning, it was thanks to him when the plane had an accident. Otherwise, how could I recover?"

    "That''s good. Because of you, I feel good every day. Go to the operating table tomorrow. Don''t be afraid. I''ll wait for you outside the operating room." Shen Xun said.

    "Yes." I nodded.

    Tonight, two people, hug each other and sleep. When they wake up, they sleep well and feel comfortable.

    In the afternoon, I changed into the clothes I needed to wear in the operating room and pushed it in.

    Wei''er, Sheng Yunxin, he Ziran and Shen Xun waited outside the ward.

    When the jade picking heart was pushed forward, Vera looked at it with a smile. Don''t be too nervous. Hold a bad hope. Although we don''t know what will happen, outside the operating room, what we need is quiet prayer.

    As time passed by, Sheng Yunxin was waiting outside in a state of anxiety. He kept saying, "why hasn''t Xiao yu''er come out yet?"

    "Well, calm down and walk around like this. It won''t help. People look dizzy." He Ziran pulled her and said softly.

    At this time, the little boy''s mother took the little boy''s hand and two people came over.

    "Aunt." When Vera saw them, she greeted them with a smile.

    "Vera." Cried the little boy''s mother kindly.

    "Aunt, how did you come here?" Vera asked with her head tilted.

    The little boy''s mother looked at Vera''s lovely appearance, lovingly touched Vera''s small head and replied, "I heard your mother is going to the operating room to start treating her eyes today. I came to see her."

    "Thank you, aunt. My mother will certainly be fine. Uncle Sheng Yunyang''s medical skills are very good. He is the chief doctor in Britain." Wei''er said with a smile, without any tension at all.

    This attitude fell into the eyes of everyone, who was very confused.

    Everyone is nervous about the operation, but Wei''er still faces it with a smile. Isn''t she worried about her mother?

    "Vera, mom is in the operating room. Why are you so relaxed? It seems that you are very happy?" The little boy''s mother asked puzzled.

    "It''s good for my mother to smile at the door. I hope I don''t worry about everything. I don''t want to go into the operating room. I don''t want to be nervous in my heart." Vera whispered to the little boy''s mother.

    The little boy''s mother was shocked by the news, including the little boy. Unexpectedly, Weier was young and could see so thoroughly. How could she not like such a girl? I don''t know if I will have such a clever and sensible daughter in the future.

    The little boy and they were waiting here. Half an hour later, the lights in the operating room finally went out and the door slowly opened.

    When Sheng Yunyang came out, everyone gathered around and asked about Sheng Yunyang''s operation.

    "Don''t worry, xiaoyu''er''s operation is very smooth. In the end, we can''t know the specific situation until xiaoyu''er wakes up."

    Hearing that the operation went smoothly, everyone was relieved. Although Sheng Yunyang said he was confident, there were still risks on the operating table, so everyone was afraid of this.

    In the early morning of the next day, the imperial capital, which has always had a very good weather, suddenly snowflakes fell on this day, but everyone didn''t pay much attention to it. They were here early in the morning, including the little boy and the little boy''s mother. They wanted to know how the eyes of caiyuxin recovered. As long as the eyes of caiyuxin recovered, they would treat their husband, The odds are also great.

    Everyone is looking forward to Caiyu''s heart waking up. The person on the bed moved her fingers slightly. The sharp eyed Wei''er found that she didn''t yell, but said to them in a very low voice: "keep your voice down, mom''s fingers seem to be moving."

    The crowd looked at it, and sure enough, it was manual. The crowd was excited, but they didn''t dare to shout.

    Then, caiyuxin''s eyes opened slowly.

    My eyes have just recovered. It has been a long time since the sun disappeared. When I wake up and want to open my eyes and look around, I find it a little hard to open my eyes, but I also know that I can''t open my eyes at once. In that case, my eyes may be damaged.

    So I opened it slowly to adapt to the light.

    The light also shines into my eyes little by little, but I can see the light. It''s white, at least, it''s no longer dark.

    When I continue to open my eyes, I slowly see a white ceiling. The ceiling is still the same, with crystal chandeliers hanging. Who makes the ward here an advanced VIP ward!

    "Eyes open, eyes open." Vera shouted in a low voice.

    Everyone''s eyes also moved in the past. When they saw that caiyuxin opened his eyes, they were excited one by one. They didn''t dare to turn their eyes elsewhere. When they opened their eyes, could they be seen?

 Chapter 342

    "This is me. Can my eyes see?" I muttered to myself with some joy that this is the ward, VIP''s advanced ward, luxurious decoration, around, or like that, there are refrigerators, air conditioners, televisions, and many people who care about me.

    "Wake up, wake up, can you see?" Sheng Yunxin lowered his voice excitedly.

    "Keep your voice down and don''t be frightened." He Ziran reminded Sheng Yunxin nearby.

    "How''s it going? How does it feel?" Sheng Yunyang came to the side and greeted with concern.

    "Caier, can you see me?" Shen Xun looked at me nervously and asked.

    I looked at the people around me, as if I could see them. Everyone, their appearance and expression, had been blind for nearly two weeks. I thought my eyes would not recover, but unexpectedly, I could finally see the sun again. I cried happily and frightened others.

    "Don''t you have eyes? Otherwise, why are you crying?" Sheng Yunxin said anxiously.

    "No, my eyes can see. I''m happy. I think I''ll never see you again." I immediately explained that I didn''t want everyone to worry about my eyes anymore.

    "Congratulations, your eyes are fine." The little boy''s mother smiled.

    I heard the sound and looked down. This was the first time I saw the little boy''s mother. Although I was blind and couldn''t see before, I remember the voice of the little boy''s mother. Unexpectedly, the little boy''s mother looks so amiable and quiet. I haven''t seen the little boy for some time. Unexpectedly, she grows tall again, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a tall nose. When she grows up, Must be a handsome man, too.

    "Thank you. Yunyang has cured my eyes. I believe his medical skills will certainly cure your husband." Just recovered, my body is still a little weak, so my voice is still a little weak.

    "I hope so. I''m very happy to see you recover, so I won''t bother you now. Let''s go back first." Said the little boy''s mother.

    "Walk slowly." I nodded and replied.

    Thinking about the little boy''s face, he still has no emotion. In the whole process, he doesn''t know what his face is.

    All the way back to the ward, the little boy''s mother was going home to make soup for the little boy''s father, so let the little boy stay here first.

    The little boy''s father was sleeping deeply at the moment. The little boy sat next to the hospital bed and quietly looked at his father on the bed.

    "I see." The little boy looked at his father''s sleeping face with bland eyes. "It''s uncle. He used a kind of powder and put it into your cup."

    "I tried to stop you, but you insisted on drinking that cup, and it was you who was wrong. Is that how the family is? Keep socializing and give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it. To tell the truth, maybe it''s good for you to be blind and lie in the hospital bed. Don''t do anything and stay away from the disgusting world. I know your actions are wrong, but what''s the use of reminding? I hate you A child, determined to go his own way. But you wait. In the future, I will be a person that no one can control. "

    The little boy recalled the day when his father was blind and said forcefully word by word.

    On that day, my uncle just came back from abroad. It was funny that my father had to hold a return banquet for him. My father treated my uncle like a brother, but in my uncle''s eyes, my father was like a thorn in his eye. On the day of the banquet, my uncle colluded with a servant and spilled the medicine into the wine glass. I didn''t know what it was, but according to his intuition, That''s definitely not a good thing.

    At the moment when his father wanted to drink, he stopped, but his uncle incited him. Finally, his father didn''t listen to advice and drank. When he woke up the next day, he was blind.

    When he was in the hospital, his father made a big noise. He saw a proud smile in the eyes of his uncle and aunt.

    But there is no evidence. Even if the little boy knows who the murderer is, he can''t talk nonsense at will. Otherwise, he will suffer in the end.

    He is still young. Although he is the heir in the family, when he has not taken over the family business, his uncle and aunt are very dangerous to him and can''t do it for the time being.

    "Do you know that I''m worried about you? I can''t sleep well and eat well these days. Look, I''ve lost a lot of weight." Sheng Yunxin said with a wrinkled face and a red heart.

    He Ziran smiled secretly on one side. He didn''t sleep well. He didn''t know who couldn''t get up in bed early in the morning and ate as usual.

    If he didn''t live under the same roof as Sheng Yunxin and look at Sheng Yunxin''s pale face, he would really believe it.

    However, Sheng Yunxin''s face is really bad recently, which is caused by excessive worry, but it has not affected her appetite and sleep.

    "Now that the harvest is ready, you can go back first." Shen Xun gave the order to leave without any hesitation.

    In his heart, this is what Zizi thinks at the moment: caier has finally recovered. He still wants to get along with caier alone. These people have been staying here to disturb his time with caier alone. It''s really troublesome.

    "Excuse me, how long have they been together? It''s not easy to meet. Give them more time to get along." He Ziran said with a smile, looking magnanimous and picking an eyebrow at Shen Xun, which seemed to mean: little sample, your uncle and I are so magnanimous. I don''t want to be jealous with your daughter-in-law and rob my daughter-in-law. What are you so fussy about.

    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we go out and have a good chat?" He Ziran said foolishly.

    Shen Xun frowned slightly and was reluctant, but he Ziran is a brave Lord sometimes in front of him. I don''t care if you want to. In short, sir, I have to drag you out even if I want to grab your arm now!

    Therefore, Shen Xun was dragged out of the threshold by he Ziran repeatedly. Wei''er didn''t know when to run out. Sheng Yunyang was also busy with other things, and the others were gone. Now there are only two people left in the whole ward, Sheng Yunxin and I.

    The window was open and the curtains were opened. From outside the window, a ray of sunshine shone on the two people.

 Chapter 343

    "Shen Xun is the person you said at the beginning. Now it seems that you are back together, right?" When I first came to China, I was with xiaoyu''er. At that time, I didn''t want to get back together with Shen Xun, and when I saw Shen Xun, I wanted to escape. However, Shen Xun''s aura was too strong and she did things quickly. She didn''t want to be sent to hell by Shen Xun, So I was embarrassed to leave xiaoyu''er and ran away first.

    At that time, Sheng Yunxin didn''t know about Shen Xun. The man who abandoned her as xiaoyu''er said was Shen Xun. All this was felt in subtle observation. She was very playful. She was a person over 25, but she was still like a little child, but her heart was still mature.

    First of all, when caiyuxin and Shen Xun met for the first time in China, their eyes, their eyes, were very strange. Generally, when superiors meet subordinates, presidents like Shen Xun don''t look at women at all. And xiaoyu''er, when looking at Shen Xun, her eyes dodge. If it''s a normal relationship between superiors and subordinates, according to Shen Xun''s character, In the face of greeting, we should be plain, but these two people are different. They are like you running and I chasing.

    Then there is the scandal. There are so many TV dramas. It''s just that I chose the opposite role with xiaoyu''er, or the hero. This is the treatment that many people can''t ask for. How can I be met by xiaoyu''er just now?

    Another point is that Wei''er, Wei''er''s appearance is somewhat similar to Shen Xun. Originally, she is still young, and everyone can''t see anything. However, as children grow older, their similarity with their parents will become higher and higher. Therefore, based on the above evidence, Wei''er''s biological father is Shen Xun, and the man Xiao Yuer said is Shen Xun, except Shen Xun, She had never seen xiaoyu''er get close to any man.

    After all, with xiaoyu''er''s character, it''s not much like being seduced by a man casually.

    And Sheng Yunxin can see that xiaoyu''er has always had that man in her heart.

    "You see, the man I said was Shen Xun?" I didn''t tell Sheng Yunxin that the man was Shen Xun, so how did Sheng Yunxin know? It puzzled me.

    "You forget the relationship between the two of us. I''m a very good friend who is superior to many things. Although I''m far away from abroad, I''ve always been interested in your affairs." Sheng Yunyang said discontentedly.

    "Well, well, we are the best friends." I smiled, patted her on the shoulder and said helplessly. I was serious for a while and coquettish for a while. It was really embarrassing.

    "At the beginning, I can see from your appearance that he hurt you deeply, but I can also see that you always have him in your heart. If you don''t have him, why do you always care? You often feel sad secretly by yourself. At the beginning, I don''t know the truth, so I don''t know what you are feeling. Sometimes you mean, you want to be homesick But I still feel something strange. "

    "Until finally, you told me about your feelings, I knew that you sometimes feel sad because you love that relationship too deeply with the person you can''t forget. You want to pretend to be indifferent, but secretly, you can''t help it. It''s because you have him in your heart and love him very much that you can''t give up."

    "Since returning to China, although you have only been together for a few days and met Shen Xun, I can also see that you are tangled when you face him. You want to return to him, but you are afraid of his injury again, so when you look at him, you are dodging."

    "In fact, I can''t see too much until I pursue heziran. At first, I just like it, but later, I become a habit. From the first rejection, I feel nothing. To every subsequent rejection, I don''t know when Tao began to care very much, and I often hide and feel sad by myself But after I was sad, the next day, I was still like that. "

    Sheng Yunxin whispered a lot of words, but these words, for outsiders, are a kind of secret, but the secret is open in front of me. I know that this is a kind of trust and a kind of talk. Everyone has his own thoughts, hidden in his heart, very uncomfortable, and eager to have a talker, and I am her talker and the talkee.

    Sheng Yunxin observed me so carefully that he looked like a careless person. In fact, he saw it, but he always gave people an appearance of indifference. This kind of camouflage is really good. Life will inevitably have the existence of camouflage, some camouflage is good, some camouflage is bad, but we always hope to tear off our camouflage in front of a person and be honest with each other.

    "But aren''t you successful now? The more difficult a person is to pursue, the less likely he will be taken away by others. Moreover, he dotes on you in every way, but I can see that he Ziran is really good to you." I''m really happy for Sheng Yunxin. I don''t care who Sheng Yunxin''s boyfriend is. As long as that person can concentrate on Sheng Yunxin, be good and don''t hurt her, it''s good. However, that person is also a brother with Shen Xun now. In this way, it seems very good. Sister and sister deserve brother.

    "Well, I can see that Shen Xun is very kind to you now. You are blind. Although he doesn''t have any crazy behavior on his face, he still cares about you very much, but I can see that he cares about you very much. No matter what you look like, he will accept you. That''s why he can be so calm and calm. Sometimes he shows no pain It''s because of him, but because of you. You can''t see. It''s you who feel bad in your heart. " Sheng Yunxin pursed his lips and smiled. His eyes were full of what he must have said right.

    Glittering, like, can see through people''s hearts.

    "As you said, I deeply like him. Although I was hurt so deeply by him, I once wanted to retaliate back. The reason why I wanted to retaliate back was because I had him in my heart and I couldn''t let him go."

 Chapter 344

    "In addition, Vera also needs a father, so not for herself, for Vera''s sake, he keeps apologizing to himself and telling me how bastard and stupid he is. Only when things happen can he know his real last wish, so I''m willing to try again. Finally, that''s what you see now It''s like that. "

    I explained one by one.

    Sheng Yunxin listens very carefully. He doesn''t know how precious it is until he loses it. Therefore, if the lost comes back, he will be very rare. Therefore, Sheng Yunxin is relieved now. Shen Xun will treat xiaoyu''er better in the future, and he can worry less about xiaoyu''er.

    In the parking lot in the basement of the hospital, when the two men came back from buying breakfast, he Ziran put his hand on Shen Xun''s shoulder, and Shen Xun took it down impolitely.

    "Oh, it''s good to be a brother. It''s normal to be hooked up, okay?" He Ziran said discontentedly.

    "You''re too short. I''m afraid I''ll be humped by you." Shen Xun said coldly without changing his face.

    Hearing that he was despised as short, he Ziran blew his hair again: "is there any mistake? I''m a few centimeters shorter than you, but it doesn''t affect that I''m still a handsome guy with long legs!"

    "Indeed, you are a very handsome pot. Otherwise, there would not be women grabbing your pot for cooking every day." Shen Xun finally smiled faintly.

    "Better than a rotten pot." Even if it is compared to a pot, it also shows that he is handsome and charming. So he Ziran didn''t care that Shen Xun said he was a handsome pot.

    After breakfast, he Ziran and Sheng Yunxin stayed here for another day. The next day, they can leave the hospital and go home. Sheng Yunxin and he Ziran left and returned to the UK.

    However, I returned to the Tianyin community, but it''s a pity. Because of that kind of thing, this new year has not been successful, but fortunately, there is a lantern festival. On the day of the Lantern Festival, I can still set off firecrackers and fireworks.

    In the new year, many artists also have to attend various activities. Jiang Rumo has chosen to fade away, so naturally she won''t care about those, so she began not to attend. I didn''t intend to attend again, but I happened to encounter the matter of Qiao Yu. To tell the truth, I didn''t mention to Shen Xun that the housekeeper asked me about Qiao Yu that time, I don''t know how Qiao Yu is.

    After Shen Xun sent me back to Tianyin community, he went outside and bought a pile of things. However, he didn''t have snacks. He said that my body had just recovered and couldn''t eat snacks. He bought a lot of fruits and vegetables. It seems that he is going to go to the kitchen by himself.

    However, Qiao Yu''s affairs can''t be delayed any more. Now his eyes are good, so he can talk to Shen Xun about Qiao Yu''s affairs.

    "Father Shen Xun." I came to the kitchen. Shen Xun had put on an apron and was cutting vegetables on the vegetable board.

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xun turned his head to look at me and asked faintly.

    "Well, I want to know what''s the situation of Qiao Yu now." I asked cautiously, and walked to him to observe his every move.

    Shen Xun listened, the action of cutting vegetables paused, and then naturally continued to cut.

    "Qiao Yu, I just locked her up for the time being. You are the victim, so I hope you can decide about Qiao Yu." It seemed that he had already made this decision. When Shen Xun answered, it was very natural.

    "Fortunately, Qiao Yu is suffering from both depression and depression. Qiao Yu must be very uncomfortable. This time, it''s dangerous. Now I still have a scar on my face. However, Sheng Yunyang and the cosmetic surgeon haven''t left yet. The doctor will arrange another time for me at that time. Therefore, I hope to forgive Qiao this time Feather, don''t worry about her fault. All this is caused by her double diseases. "

    I begged and said to Shen Xun, Qiao Yu, such a young and beautiful girl, is actually suffering from double diseases. I''m afraid her life is worse than death. It''s false to say it''s not strange, but for me, Qiao Yu has been punished for her under the torture of double diseases.

    "OK." Shen Xun replied.

    "Where is she now? I want to see her." After Shen Xun promised me, I was very happy, but Qiao Yu is now locked up and suffering from double diseases. I don''t know how the situation is. To tell the truth, I still care about her a little.

    "It''s in the villa next door. If you want to go now, hurry up. The food will be ready soon." Shen Xun reminded.

    "OK, I see." I nodded to him and walked out in my slippers.

    When he came to the house next door, Qiao Yu was locked here, and the housekeeper Qiao was guarding here.

    When housekeeper Qiao saw that I was coming, he came forward excitedly: "Miss Cai, young master Shen Xun, just shut yu''er here for the time being. It''s up to you to decide what to say about yu''er. I hope you can be merciful."

    "Housekeeper Qiao, don''t worry. I''m here to see Qiao Yu." I said to housekeeper Joe with a faint smile.

    Housekeeper Qiao sighed and said, "Qiao Yu doesn''t know what''s going on. After being locked up here, he doesn''t make noise or noise. Usually, it''s not normal to make noise or noise."

    "I''ll go and have a look first."

    "Be careful." Qiao Yu''s spirit is very abnormal now. He is worried that Qiao Yu will lose his mind and hurt Miss Cai.

    "OK."

    After entering the villa, it was very cold, luxurious decoration, bright white lights, and the living room was empty. In addition, now the winter has not passed, and the cold wind blows, it looks chilly and lifeless, much like that terrible big house.

    I took a deep breath and went up to the second floor with a nervous and nervous heart. I don''t know which room Qiao Yu is in now. I pushed away one by one. When I pushed away each room, I was extremely afraid. I couldn''t help it. Who made it so cold like a haunted house.

    When I finally pushed it to the room where Qiao Yu was located, I saw a back first, but I was afraid. When I suddenly saw a person, I was scared and screamed.

    The person who looked at the window heard the movement behind him. He slowly turned around and looked back at me calmly. He was completely different from the previous Qiao Yu.

 Chapter 345

    After seeing the visitor clearly, Qiao Yu sneered on his expressionless face.

    "It''s good. Your eyes can recover. You can see it."

    I looked at Qiao Yu indifferently. In recent days, Qiao Yu has lost a lot of weight. Maybe he hasn''t slept well. His face also looks pale. He looks morbid.

    "I''m recovering well, but you see, it''s not as good as before."

    "It''s not all because of you?" Qiao Yu gave me a disdainful look and turned back.

    "Up to now, you still think I''m the bane." I said helplessly and calmly.

    Qiao Yu didn''t answer immediately. Looking out of the window, there was a broad sky and dense groves. Outside the groves, there was a sea, the largest sea in the imperial capital. She wanted to walk there very much.

    "Now what if it''s a disaster or not? I''m locked up, not you." Qiao Yu said calmly for a long time. He was completely different from the ferocious and crazy man before.

    "Qiao Yu, I know that you are in poor health, so I won''t say anything more. I hope you can take good care of yourself. I won''t argue with you about the past." I also calmly said to Qiao Yu.

    Looking at Qiao Yu now, I won''t pity her or anything, but I won''t blame her for what she did before.

    However, in Qiao Yu''s view, my kindness is a kind of pity, or sympathy, or false compassion. She smiled disdainfully: "Oh, put away your hypocritical face. Seeing me like this, the happiest thing is you. Get out of here and get out of here immediately. I don''t welcome you here."

    Qiao Yu reacted excitedly and pointed to the door, biting his teeth and staring at me.

    "In that case, I have already said what I should say. You can think what you like about the rest. After I step out of this door today, all the gratitude and resentment between us will turn into a wisp of smoke." So far, I can''t help Qiao Yu. I just hope that the matter about Qiao Yu can stop here.

    After leaving the villa, housekeeper Qiao, who was guarding the door, came up and asked me about Qiao Yu. His face became more vicissitudes than ever before. There was no way. His wife died early, and he only had Qiao Yu, because housekeeper Qiao began to take care of Shen Xun when Shen Xun was very young, until Shen Xun grew up, Housekeeper Qiao is also very dedicated and treats Shen Xun like his own son.

    Therefore, Shen Xun also made Qiao Yu his sister and let Qiao Yu live a life of fine clothes and food, but unexpectedly, Qiao Yu coveted Shen Xun.

    People who should have lived a carefree life have done a lot of things they shouldn''t do because of a love, which leads to the current situation. It''s a pity for anyone to watch.

    Back in Shen Xun''s villa, Shen Xun has sat down all the food and put it on the table, holding the newspaper in his hand and looking at it with his legs crossed, waiting for me.

    Hearing the news of my return, Shen Xun put away the newspaper and put down his legs.

    "For so long." Shen Xun said faintly.

    "Yes, you said that everything about Qiao Yu was up to me, didn''t you?" I''m looking for Shen Xun to confirm, because I''ve already figured out how to arrange Qiao Yu.

    Shen Xun raised his eyebrows suspiciously, then quickly recovered his calm appearance and replied, "yes."

    "I hope to send Qiao Yu abroad. Let her stay away from China and the imperial capital, find a doctor and treat her double diseases. That''s all I can do. At the same time, it will be the last thing. From now on, I won''t interfere with her." I walked slowly to the chair, sat down gently, and said calmly and firmly.

    Shen Xun listened and gave a gentle "um" sound. Then he picked up chopsticks, Smiled: "well, it''s over at last. The scar on your face can be operated on in two days. I''ll arrange it for you. Now, don''t think about those things. Have a good meal and try my craft. These are specially made for you."

    "OK." I''ve been thinking about Qiao Yu, so I forgot all the delicious food on the table for a while.

    There are many kinds of dishes on this table, home-made dishes or delicacies, half of which are four dishes and two soups. Now the dishes have both fragrance and color, and the taste is bad. I don''t know what to do. However, such a good smell and these dishes are all my favorite dishes, so I think the taste must be great.

    So, I couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks. First, I picked up the braised eggplant in a home-made dish. The braised eggplant tastes very good. I like it very much. It''s oily but not greasy. I won''t feel dizzy when I eat it. It tastes very full.

    Then I ate another dish of sour and spicy shredded potatoes. The sour and spicy feeling is really strong enough. Now I feel more and more that Shen Xun is a good man at home. I think Shen Xun could only cook ordinary dishes and the taste is still ordinary. He has never been so delicious as today.

    After eating, it''s not good for me to stay here all the time. I have to go back to Tianyin community. Now many fans must know that I have been discharged from the hospital, and they must want to know my current situation. Therefore, I have to go back and report peace first. The new year is almost over, and after that, the crew will start shooting again, But it took me two days before my face began to move a knife, so I''m afraid I''ll have to delay the shooting about myself.

    I didn''t dare to ask Shen Xun to take me back. I walked to the beach of the imperial capital alone, and then returned to the Tianyin community from a very normal road. I wrapped myself tightly. Anyway, it was winter. Although the weather was much better, there were still some cold people. If there were someone who was particularly afraid of the cold, in this cold weather, I will also dress like a zongzi, so even if I dress like this, no one will feel strange. Even if I am found, I can only prove that I went for a walk on the beach. No one can know that I came out of Shen Xun''s house.

    As soon as she got home, Vera sat on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. Hearing the sound of entering the door, she turned to see me and directly threw her mobile phone aside.

 Chapter 346

    "Mom." Vera ran towards me in her fluffy slippers.

    Then, Vera didn''t seem to know what she smelled. Like a dog, she sniffed around me with her nose.

    Then he frowned at me and asked, "Mom, did you steal delicious food?"

    "I think you should be a dog." I let go of Vera and walked upstairs.

    Wei''er helplessly spread her small hand behind me and replied to my back, "that''s a pity, I''m not a dog."

    the second day,

    At Qi''s home, Qi Chengli went to work in the company early. Luo Yuxian was on vacation today. At noon, Luo Yuxian just came back from the street. Luo Haijuan sat on the sofa and leisurely watched the TV play. Luo Yuxian put her things away. He also walked slowly to the other side of the sofa, sat next to Luo Haijuan, picked up the pillow on the sofa and took it into her arms.

    "Mom, you''ve been feeling better and better lately." Luo Yuxian smiled at Luo Haijuan and said.

    "Of course, since the mother and daughter of Lin Fanghua and Qi Cai are no longer in the Qi family, our mother and daughter have done everything very smoothly. In addition, now, your father has not told the company. If there is no accident, he will be ready to hand over the company to you in September this year, so how can I be unhappy?" Luo Haijuan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth and her eyes were full of pride. After fighting for nearly 30 years, she finally got her wish immediately and made her daughter the chairman of Qi group. At that time, the Qi family will be the world of their mother and daughter.

    Qi Chengli, Lin Fanghua has always been in your mind. If you fail to live up to my friendship for you, you have to compensate with your own company.

    "Today, the company held a meeting and said that a Chinese from a Korean enterprise that has been developing in Korea for a long time wants to come to us for cooperation. The other party happens to be our Qi group. Therefore, the people in the company decided to let me talk about cooperation with this big man." Luo Yuxian said proudly.

    Luo Haijuan was surprised. She sat up straight, pulled Luo Yuxian''s hand and held it tightly: "really? Unexpectedly, our xian''er can do things like this. Your ability is no worse than that of Qi Cai, but I don''t know why Qi Chengli was partial to you, but still didn''t give you the company."

    "As mom said, Qi Chengli''s favorite is that woman, so love me and love me. Although it''s good for me, in the company, maybe it''s a remedy?" Luo Yuxian said with a smile.

    "Maybe, forget it. Anyway, Qi Cai is gone. No matter what happens again, you must be stable in the group." Luo Haijuan looked confident in her eyes and looked in the direction of the TV series.

    On the day of the Lantern Festival, there are lanterns everywhere outside the imperial capital. One place is a street with traditional ancient buildings. All kinds of lanterns are hung on the street, and the vendors are also dressed in ancient costumes. There are all kinds of things for the Lantern Festival on the stall. They are full of beautiful things.

    In the evening, the street is brightly lit. All kinds of lanterns are hung on ropes or shelves and displayed in front of people. They are very dazzling.

    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here. Mom, look, there are riddles over there. Let''s hurry." What''s fun, what''s interesting, Vera likes to rub in there. When she''s bored, she also likes to guess idioms on her mobile phone. Now she sees a group of people gathered here to guess lantern riddles and rewards. Naturally, she has the interest and wants to try.

    "OK." I smiled and nodded. We walked through the crowd and went straight to the place where we guessed the lantern riddles. There were many people around here. The people outside were watching. The people inside looked at the paper hanging on the rope one by one. On the paper, the lantern riddles were written.

    "Mom, let''s watch this inside." Vera jumped to one side and stopped at the second riddle paper hanging on the left side of the rope. The riddle was also guessed by others, but he was still thinking hard. I''m afraid he was baffled.

    "The four seasons of the year are spring." Like an adult, Vera touched her chin and thought about the answer to the lantern riddle.

    But after thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of it. She has always lived in Britain and knows little about China.

    Others still haven''t figured out what the answer is. When guessing, they can''t check the mobile phone Baidu or ask the people around them. Obviously, they don''t know China at all, but Weier is still very strong. She continues to think hard. She doesn''t know which places in China meet the requirements of this riddle.

    Looking at Wei''er like this, I felt as if her delicate eyebrows were twisted together, a pair of eyes revealed serious thinking, muttering about spring and spring, but none of them was correct.

    A person around me was also thinking about the answer to the riddle, so finally, after the person was about to figure out the answer, I immediately raised my hand and answered, "the answer to the riddle is Changchun." I still pointed at it with one hand.

    The man around him heard that the answer he finally thought was taken away in an instant. He patted his head and melon seeds depressed and sighed.

    As soon as this answer comes out, many people are also enlightened. The four seasons of the year are long, but when you think about this place name, only the long mouth in Changchun is consistent. Maybe many place names have the word spring, but it has to keep spring all the year round, which is nothing more than long spring. In this way, many people understand.

    "Congratulations on the lady''s correct answer. The answer is: Changchun. Congratulations on the lady''s being the first to win the reward of our guessing. This reward is a big bear doll." The boss said and turned to his back. Among many items, he took out the big white furry doll bear about one meter six.

    This big bear is quite ordinary in appearance and material. Not far away, you can see that there is a slight difference in hair length on the big bear. After all, the stall doesn''t have much money. It''s just for festivals and activities.

    However, even if this big bear can be bought everywhere on the street for me and Vera, this one represents a different meaning, because we didn''t buy it with money, but won it with our wisdom.

 Chapter 347

    Maybe she''s addicted to playing. Weier is not satisfied and has to continue to guess lantern riddles. But this time, Weier and I both tacitly agreed not to tell the answer.

    The peddler''s face is wrinkled and full of vicissitudes. It''s not easy to make money than us. Therefore, if the peddler sends these things out, his life will be even more difficult. It''s better to let him finally have the rest and sell them all for money to support his family. Anyway, Vera and I are just having fun.

    Guessing lantern riddles is enough. Others need to spend about ten minutes. Vera and I guessed it in three or four minutes. This is still the slowest time. After staying here for half an hour, we went to other places.

    This street is all about the activities of the Lantern Festival. In the whole street, there are no street lights that need power supply. They are all candlelight or electronic lanterns. There are many wishing lights flying high in the sky.

    "Mom, will this wishing lamp really work if you wish?" Wei''er raised her head, looked up at the sky and asked with a pure and beautiful look.

    It seems that she likes and yearns for these wishing lights.

    The wishing lights in the sky are dense. Looking at them from a distance, they are like candles and stars in the night sky. Even they seem to be brighter than the stars.

    "I don''t know. It may or may not come true. In fact, it all depends on your behavior and efforts." I also quietly looked at the lanterns and said.

    In fact, if I do nothing but make a wish on this wishing lamp and hope Qi''s enterprise will return to me tomorrow, it will certainly be impossible to achieve. Therefore, I think that the wishing lamp only brings you a beautiful hope, an existence that can cheer for yourself and encourage you.

    "Hello." At this time, Shen Xun called.

    There, still came a man''s cold voice.

    "Where is it?"

    "By the lake in ancient street." I replied.

    "Wait for me." Shen Xun said.

    "Yes."

    This time, there were so many unexpected changes in my reconciliation. After hanging up the phone, I looked at the lake in a happier mood. I recalled that in the past, Shen Xun didn''t care much about this kind of Lantern Festival. At that time, he was single-minded and only had work. Except when he went home to sleep and eat and occasionally accompanied me, all the other time was work, But at that time, Luo Yuxian used his white lotus to make Shen Xun like her. Even, he spent more time with her than with himself.

    But now it''s good to come back again. Luo Yuxian''s initial flattery to Shen Xun is useless. Shen Xun has only himself in his heart. He spends a lot more time with him than before. He always puts himself first. Even if I am ill and injured in hospital, Shen Xun will move his work directly to the ward, While taking care of me, I use my laptop to deal with work and open video conferences. I still remember this great concern of changes. In this way, he is worth taking risks again, including how good he is to Vera.

    "Haven''t been here for a long time." At this time, a middle-aged man over 50 stood by the lake and sighed. He looked at the many wishing lights in the sky and the lotus lights floating on the lake. His face was kind and his eyes were full of memories.

    "There is still so much beauty here. Maybe it is more beautiful than before." The middle-aged man continued to praise uncontrollably.

    "Unexpectedly, there are many kinds of lanterns here. In the past, I always heard you mention it during the Lantern Festival, but I haven''t come back to see it. As soon as I see you today, I finally understand why you always said that."

    A seemingly mature and beautiful lady who followed the middle-aged man also smiled amiably.

    She put her hand on the man''s arm. It must be a couple.

    When this couple came out, it directly attracted my attention, especially the man. I don''t know why. It felt like there was a kind of kindness, which made me very puzzled. It was clearly a stranger. Why did it look kind? Or is it because he feels kind and amiable?

    The couple also noticed me, saw me looking at them all the time, smiled and nodded to me.

    Immediately after that, another voice came from behind them.

    "Mom and Dad, look, this lotus lamp is so beautiful."

    Everyone turned their heads together and saw that it was a young man and woman. Looking at them, they looked a little similar. Maybe they were a pair of brothers and sisters.

    "Mingxi MingEn, why did you come so soon? Didn''t you say you were going to play?" The woman smiled gently and calmly, and asked at will.

    Mingxi MingEn ran over with the lantern in his hand and came to the couple, panting.

    "Mom and Dad, when we were playing, we suddenly saw this. People over there said that this was placed on the lake and can be used to make wishes, so I bought one with my brother, and then came here with the help of passers-by. It was just some accident. Mom and Dad were also here." Mingenxing said in a rush. Mingxi just smiled and didn''t talk much. He didn''t talk much. Anyway, he had been finished by his sister. What else can he say? If you say too much, you are wordy.

    "It seems that our MingEn Mingxi has grown up and knows how to make a wish with a lotus lamp. Then, light it quickly and put it on the lake. Let''s witness the moment when you make this wish today."

    The man smiled.

    "OK."

    With that, MingEn and Mingxi squatted on the ground and began to light the lantern.

    The base part of the lantern is made of plastic, because when the lantern is placed on the lake, the things made of paper will get wet and sink. If it is made of plastic, as long as the density is lower, it can float on the water. It is made of paper. The paper has folds, but it also makes the lotus lifelike, wonderful and beautiful.

    Looking at the four people in their family, how sweet and happy it is. Unconsciously, I suddenly thought of my family, my current family and my original family. I couldn''t help but raise the corners of my mouth and smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 348

    Envy, but this is also what I want. Maybe in this life, it is difficult to live in harmony with their parents like them, so much sweetness and happiness. It makes people look so jealous.

    "Here I am." When the lotus lamps of the brothers and sisters were just put on the lake, Shen Xun''s voice came from behind me.

    Hearing Shen Xun''s voice, I was also excited with joy. I immediately turned around. Wei''er also released me and fell down beside Shen Xun.

    "Uncle Hualien, will you let us have the light?" Just watching them put lotus lanterns, Weier was also very envious, but it''s a pity that she seems to lack a little brother. Will this little brother be the child of Uncle Shen Xun and caiyuxin''s godmother?

    Just like them, put lanterns and talk and laugh like that. That''s really a home.

    Shen Xun heard about it and took a look at the lake. At this time, the brothers and sisters were making wishes with their hands folded and their eyes closed. Then he touched Weier''s head and said spoiled, "OK, in a moment, shall we buy a lotus lamp?"

    "Of course, but uncle, don''t touch my head anymore. It won''t grow high." Vera tooted her mouth and said.

    I don''t know where Vera heard what others said recently. She doesn''t feel high.

    She also thinks of the height of girls in the class and her own height. She is indeed a little shorter than those girls, so in the final analysis, she thinks it is caused by Uncle Shen Xun and godmother touching her head too many times. Therefore, when touching her head recently, she always says something similar to "you can''t touch your head, you won''t grow tall".

    "OK, OK, I won''t touch it." Shen Xun reluctantly rubbed the eyebrows. Wei''er is so lively and lovely. He is very happy to have such a daughter.

    When we were about to leave the lake and buy a lotus lamp nearby, the man suddenly turned around and said to Shen Xun''s back, "are you Shen Xun?"

    Shen Xun heard this and stopped. Wei''er and I also stopped. They looked at the content between them curiously.

    Shen Xun looked at the middle-aged man in casual clothes in front of him, with a bright physique and a vivid look. He thought of a person in his mind.

    Shen Xun smiled politely and said to the man in front of him, "you are Mr. Han Chengyu, President of Han''s enterprise. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Nice to meet you." With that, Shen Xun also stretched out his hand and shook hands to show his friendship.

    "Yes, good eyesight." Han Chengyu said brightly and held out his hand back and forth.

    Han Chengyu was originally a Chinese. He is naturally clear about Chinese customs. Moreover, for a businessman, if he does business, he often knows the basic culture and communication methods of other regions.

    "Do you know each other?" Your wife asked in surprise.

    Looking at the way they get along, it''s so pleasant that people don''t think it''s difficult to know each other.

    "No, I just heard that Mr. Han Chengyu was coming to the imperial capital of China, so I investigated the information about Mr. Han Chengyu." Shen Xun seldom shows such a relaxed appearance to people. Even Shen Xun is very respectful and polite to Han Chengyu. He puts away his usual arrogant, superior and indifferent attitude and momentum.

    "Well, I''ve heard for a long time that there is a genius in Dadu. He can dominate the business world at a young age. When I look at the photos, I can feel your youth and promising. However, seeing me today makes me feel that you are excellent and even higher than me." This is Han Chengyu''s heartfelt idea. At the beginning, he also checked Shen Xun''s information. In business, many people will check the business figures in every place. Shen Xun is an even more powerful elite in any place. He can have an imperial enterprise at the age of 30, and he didn''t succeed in these things until he was 40, It''s ten years later than Shen Xun. It''s just like this. When Shen Xun was not famous, he was already a man of the moment in the business world. Now it seems that Shen Xun is the man who is better than the blue.

    "You are too modest. We won''t talk about anything else today. How about having dinner with us later on the Lantern Festival?" This is the second time besides caiyuxin to invite others to dinner. It seems that Shen Xun really appreciates this Han Chengyu.

    "Oba, this big brother is so handsome. He is more handsome than you." Han MingEn said in a flower crazy way. After making a wish, when she heard her father talking to other men, she turned around and her attention had been attracted by Shen Xun.

    Han Mingxi glanced at Han MingEn and talked to a flower addict with a mental retardation about who was handsome. It was so boring that he didn''t say a word and became a little transparent.

    When the couple noticed the hot eyes, your wife smiled awkwardly and explained, "I''m really sorry, my daughter, she is such a flower maniac. There''s no other meaning. Please don''t mind." The lady couldn''t see Shen Xun''s relationship with the woman next to him, so she quickly explained in order to avoid the unhappiness caused by her daughter''s hot eyes.

    "It doesn''t matter." This kind of look, even more terrible than this, has been seen by Shen Xun. He has habitually shielded it automatically and completely regarded it as non-existent.

    It''s just that it must be hard for me at first. Which woman would like her man to be stared at by other girls all the time, just like a tiger seeing its prey and trying to devour him alive. However, after the lady explained, I was relieved a lot.

    This girl has bright eyes, cherry mouth, small and lovely round face, delicate eyebrows and just that naive and lively character. She is not a person in * * but a little more flexible.

    In addition, this noble woman is elegant, indifferent and amiable. She looks like a woman who doesn''t fight or rob.

    Han Chengyu accepted the invitation to Shen Xun''s dinner, but because of the lotus lamp, Shen Xun had to take us to buy the lotus lamp first. First, Han Chengyu had to wait by the lake. She had promised that Wei''er and I would put the lotus lamp by the lake. In addition, the four members of Han Chengyu''s family were really happy just now. Shen Xun also admired their family like that. Maybe, Putting a lotus lamp together would be a good choice.

    Before long, Shen as like as two peas were bought by Han Mingxi, their lotus lanterns were exactly the same.

 Chapter 349

    "Look, they bought the same lotus lamp as us." Han MingEn shouted excitedly.

    But it''s the same thing, but Han MingEn can be excited like this. It''s really a little abnormal.

    "Because the lantern looks good." Wei''er raised her face and said with an air that they were ten years old apart, but in terms of momentum, it seemed that Wei''er was better than Ming''en.

    "That means I have a good eye." Han MingEn said with a smile.

    Wei''er didn''t continue to talk to Han MingEn. She went straight to the lake, then squatted down and began to light candles.

    In this dark but brightly lit night, winter itself is so cold, but because of these lanterns, it adds a warm atmosphere, and the temperature of candles is spreading around. The lantern was placed on the lake. As the lake water gently floated, it was full. The lantern was farther and farther away from Weier. Weier also put her hands together, closed her eyes and silently made a wish in her heart.

    After opening my eyes, it means that the wish has been made. I curiously approached Weier and asked, "Weier, what wish did you make?"

    "I won''t tell you." Wei''er said proudly, don''t overdo it and sell it.

    "Hey, you little boy, you''re hiding secrets in front of me." I shaved her little nose and said.

    "Mom, you are such a fool." Vera looked at me contemptuously and said.

    I was a little puzzled when she said this. Next, I understood why Weier would say that about me. I only heard Weier continue: "if the wish is said, it won''t work. Don''t you know? Mingxi and MingEn didn''t say it when they made a wish."

    "Ha ha."

    I was said by Wei''er. I was helpless. There was no way. I was curious.

    Han Chengyu listened to Wei''er''s answer and smiled brightly. He couldn''t help praising Wei''er: "this little girl is really smart, Gu Lingjing is strange and very cute."

    "Yes, but your child is really good." The lady also raised the corners of her mouth to praise.

    After the lantern by the lake was over, Shen Xun invited Han Chengyu and went to gulong''s restaurant.

    Gulong restaurant is also ancient criminals in terms of architecture and decoration. The managers and staff here also wear ancient ordinary clothes, especially like the shopkeeper and waiter.

    "Mom, there is such a place. Why haven''t we been here before?" Wei''er looked at the red columns painted with red paint around, the tables were still antique, and the private room by the window covered by gauze curtain, as if she had been in ancient times.

    Vera has always been in the UK and knows very little about China. She has seen many things in TV dramas, but she can only see them in TV dramas. If she comes in person, she will have a different feeling.

    "Of course, this place is very beautiful and classical." I answered.

    Han Chengyu has always been in a good mood. He has returned to his homesick hometown and now he has come to gulong''s house full of sweet memories.

    Unexpectedly, after so many years, the gulong family is still open and its business is much better than before.

    "Boss, we want a box by the window." The boss opposite is a man wearing a hat, a long coat made of cotton and linen, a pair of glasses in his eyes and an abacus in his hand.

    Hearing the sound, he felt that it seemed a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.

    The boss doesn''t know what he''s wearing, so he doesn''t know what he''s wearing.

    "OK." The boss replied. Then he raised his head and looked at us. But when he saw Han Chengyu, he glanced at him, but it seemed to see something. He was shocked and looked at Han Chengyu again.

    After seeing the visitor clearly, the boss was excited, stretched out his hand, happily pointed to Han Chengyu and shouted, "you, you are Han Chengyu, aren''t you?"

    Han Chengyu heard this and smiled faintly. Unexpectedly, the boss still remembers him. It has been 20 years. People are old and their appearance has naturally changed.

    "Yes." Han Chengyu nodded.

    "Unexpectedly, you finally came back. In the past, you liked our food best." The boss talked and smiled, and his eyes were full of memories.

    I don''t understand their relationship, but as long as I know, Han Chengyu and the boss here used to know each other.

    "Boss, aren''t you still there? I''m glad to be here and see you again." Han Chengyu extended his hand to express his friendship.

    The boss also immediately stretched out his hand and held Han Chengyu tightly.

    After arriving at the private room close to the window, although I was a little curious about who Han Chengyu was and why he felt so friendly when looking at him. And the boss just now, Han Chengyu, did he stay here before? Is Han Chengyu a Chinese?

    "It''s beautiful to look down from here." Han MingEn sighed and said that his eyes have been looking back and forth in the lantern Street downstairs. The scenery of this night, with all kinds of beautiful lanterns with exquisite decoration and fine workmanship, can really dazzle people and be beautiful.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful place. But there are many beautiful places in the world." Vera put her chin on the table, and her eyes kept staring down.

    "I just know that Mr. Han Chengyu likes to eat some ordinary meals. We happen to be in Huadeng street again, so I brought you here, but I didn''t think of it. Mistakenly, Mr. Han Chengyu, you know the boss here." Shen Xun seldom talks so much with others. Unless he has something to deal with, he usually has nothing to say.

    Han Chengyu listened and looked out of the window. In fact, he stayed here. It wasn''t long before he left here. The boss may be the only person he knows well in China.

    "It seems that Mr. Shen Xun investigated me very carefully. You know what I like to eat." Han Chengyu took back his eyes, looked at Shen Xun with a gentle and powerful smile and said.

    "That''s nature. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle." Shen Xun smiled.

    "What a man who knows himself and the enemy and wins every battle." Han Chengyu smiled again. He appreciated Shen Xun because he was excellent and different.

 Chapter 350

    In the past, when I saw those reports and the information I found, I was still thinking about whether Shen Xun was a double faced person. He pretended on the surface and was unknown behind his back. But when I saw him today, I found that I really wanted more.

    The reason why Shen Xun was able to build an empire like enterprise at a young age is that he is different in business. This difference is beyond the reach of normal people.

    After a meal, Shen Xun and Han Chengyu left here. However, Han Chengyu took the initiative to give Shen Xun his business card. He hopes to contact more later, which also shows that he wants to cooperate with Shen Xun.

    If Shen Xun and Han Chengyu cooperate, they are both enterprises like business empires. I''m afraid they don''t want to build into the largest group in the world?

    The lanterns here are still enjoying so beautifully. Luo Yuxian is not feeling well. He walks around the living room anxiously holding his hair.

    Luo Haijuan also sat on the sofa frowning, unable to understand.

    When talking about cooperation with Han group yesterday, Han Chengyu asked for a person. If there was no such person, Han Chengyu would not cooperate with Qi group. The key is that the person he wants is still "Lin Fanghua"!

    This makes Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter completely confused. Why does that person want Lin Fanghua, that bitch? What is their relationship?

    "Mom, we don''t know where Lin Fanghua is at all. Where can we give him people?" Luo Yuxian asked impatiently.

    "You ask me who I''ll ask? I don''t know why han Chengyu named Lin Fanghua. If there''s nothing about them, I won''t believe it." Luo Haijuan rubbed her temples and answered.

    "Otherwise, let''s ask Dad if he knows why han Chengyu wants Lin Fanghua?" Luo Yuxian seemed to think of something and immediately sat on the sofa and took Luo Haijuan''s arm.

    "Good." Luo Haijuan nodded.

    Recently, because Luo Yuxian took care of the company and Qi Cai''s cousin helped deal with it, Qi Chengli was not feeling well these two days. He went outside to find a place with a good environment to have a good rest. Recently, too many things have happened, which made him a little exhausted.

    "What''s the matter?" After receiving a call from Luo Yuxian, Qi Chengli was still resting in bed.

    "Dad, do you know Han Chengyu?" Luo Yuxian asked.

    "Han Chengyu, isn''t he the president of Han''s enterprise? This time I asked you to talk about cooperation with them, but what about the cooperation?" Although Qi Chengli has been recuperating outside, he is also very concerned about the cooperation with Han group, because Han group is also an enterprise as big as an empire. I don''t know why, he can take the initiative to cooperate with them, but no matter what the reason is, since this big fish is willing to take their bait, they have to hold on.

    If the cooperation is successful this time, it can help Qi group take a big step.

    Qi Chengli asked nervously, but Luo Yuxian over there frowned together.

    "Sorry, Dad, I haven''t talked about success yet because the other party has put forward a very difficult condition, which is difficult for us to achieve." Luo Yuxian answered.

    Qi Chengli heard that he was a little unhappy, but it was the condition that caused the problem, so Qi Chengli directly asked, "what is the condition?"

    "That condition is to have a person, but the person he wants is Lin Fanghua, Qi Cai''s mother. Therefore, we can''t make a decision at all. In addition, Lin Fanghua has already left here."

    "You mean Han Chengyu wants Lin Fanghua?" When Qi Chengli, who was lying in bed, heard that Han Chengyu wanted Lin Fanghua, he rubbed and sat up straight. His eyes widened, and he asked again in disbelief.

    "Yes, I don''t understand, so I''ll call you and ask you, Dad, does Han Chengyu have anything to do with Lin Fanghua? Otherwise, why do people want Lin Fanghua?" Luo Yuxian asked puzzled.

    Qi Chengli didn''t answer Luo Yuxian''s words, but directly hung up.

    The phone hung up and made a beep. Luo Yu threw the phone directly onto the sofa.

    Luo Haijuan looked at her daughter''s reaction. Did Qi Chengli say something.

    As a result, I heard my daughter answer for a long time: "Dad hung up."

    "Why did you hang up?" Originally things were boring. Why did Qi Chengli hang up again at this time?

    The more Luo Haijuan thought about it, the more she felt there was something wrong. There must be something hidden. If she thought right, there must be something between Lin Fanghua, Qi Chengli and Han Chengyu.

    Han Chengyu, Han Chengyu, Han Chengyu.

    Qi Chengli sat on the bed, wearing slippers on his feet and silently reciting Han Chengyu''s name. Finally, the name gradually became Han Feng.

    I don''t quite believe it will be Han Feng, so Qi Chengli went to Baidu on the web page and looked for Han Chengyu''s photos from various angles. Finally, he found that Han Chengyu looks like Han Feng. No, it seems that it is Han Feng!

    Why did you notice until now that Han Chengyu is Han Feng? He actually came back, he actually came back and became the chairman of a brilliant enterprise. How is this possible!

 Chapter 351

    But no, Han Feng was just a poor boy. He could not have the ability to have such a powerful enterprise. By the way, Jin Zhien, that is, Han Chengyu''s current wife.

    Jin Zhien is the daughter of South Korea''s Fengyang group and the only only child, so the future Fengyang group will naturally belong to Jin Zhien. That is, five years ago, the president of Fengyang Group officially gave Fengyang group to Jin Zhien and later merged with brilliant group. However, the original brilliant group was also established with the help of Jin Zhien, Only after the merger can we have the appearance of the current brilliant group.

    "So, when Han Feng went to Korea and was with Jin Zhien, he would have this identity now?" Qi Chengli muttered to himself.

    If Han Chengyu''s condition is this, then I''m afraid that Qi''s enterprise can''t reach cooperation with Han Chengyu at all, and Qi Chengli won''t let Lin Fanghua out. He doesn''t know where Lin Fanghua is, so how can he give Lin Fanghua to Han Chengyu.

    "President, we have been in China for two or three days, but we haven''t found Lin Fanghua''s shadow here in the imperial capital. Is it possible that Lin Fanghua is no longer here?" Late at night, Han Chengyu stood on the balcony with a wine glass, staring at the brightly lit night scene of today''s Lantern Festival. He answered the phone with one hand and a mobile phone.

    "Not here? Then look for other parts of China." After hanging up the phone, Han Chengyu drank the red wine in his hand.

    Jin Zhien came over and looked at Han Chengyu. He was helpless. For many years, he still couldn''t forget Lin Fanghua. He drank so much. Standing here, Lin Fanghua wouldn''t appear. Don''t be too persistent. It''s better to let nature take its course.

    After the lantern festival tonight, I have to go to the crew to start filming tomorrow. It is already March. It is expected that the shooting of "that year''s youth" will end in May, and then carry out the following processing. It will be released in July, that is, during the summer vacation.

    At present, the "youth of that year" has not been photographed in terms of music and publicity photos, so these have to be dealt with after the filming.

    Because I''m going to start filming again tomorrow, I''ll go back to the villa this night, spend another night with Shen Xun, and have to go back to Tianyin community tomorrow. I don''t know when this kind of day can be the beginning. I only know that Qi group has been made public, and Luo Yuxian will be the president of Qi group this year, I absolutely can''t allow it. Now I have only 15% of the shares in Qi group. If Qi group is handed over to Luo Yuxian, then Luo Yuxian will have 40% of the shares in his hands, so I have to get all the remaining 60% of the shares. I can''t give Luo Yuxian a chance to turn over.

    Back in the villa, Vera had an early rest. After playing all day today, she was also very tired, so as soon as she came back, she ran directly back to her room to have a rest.

    Tonight, Shen Xun and I sleep in a room. The light in the room is off. I lie in Shen Xun''s arms. The other side of the room is a wall made of glass, and there is a balcony outside. Looking from the bed, I can see many Kongming lights floating in the beautiful starry sky, that is, wishing lights.

    "Even when it''s time to sleep, it''s still so beautiful outside." If only time could stay at this moment all the time. I have no burden on me. I just lie quietly beside Shen Xun and enjoy such a quiet moment.

    "Lantern Festival, beautiful lanterns." Shen Xun answered faintly. His eyes were also outside the glass, looking at the starry sky.

    "Don''t be noticed by the outside world, but I have to keep my distance from the outside world." I whispered.

    Shen Xun has never been able to understand why caier always hides his identity and their relationship. When will this day come to an end? It seems that he needs to check it carefully. Caier must be hiding something.

    "OK." Shen Xun nodded and promised on the surface. Secretly, he was going to investigate.

    The two people hugged each other and slept all night. The next day, they returned to Tianyin community early. Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng had been waiting there. They opened the door, got on the car, and began to start the car to go to the crew.

    So many things have happened recently, which has led to the slow progress of the crew, but the actors here are powerful, so they can make up for it slowly.

    When I came to the crew, I saw the people in the crew again, especially fan Shiyin. When I saw me, I was very happy to come forward.

    "How are you recently? I haven''t seen you for so long." It''s really difficult for fan Shiyin to meet Caiyu heart. On the one hand, Caiyu heart needs rest, and on the other hand, Shen Xun doesn''t let people go to visit.

    "Of course, if it''s not good, how can I work in the crew." I answered.

    "Because you''re alone, you''ve affected the whole crew and picked jade heart. You have a lot of broken things." Ding Yanyan came over in high heels, still looking arrogant.

    "I hope you can maintain your humanity in so many competitions. Don''t let your humanity die in the struggle." I said to Ding Yanyan.

    To tell the truth, although Ding Yanyan has always regarded me as a thorn in the eye, she hasn''t done anything too much. At most, she just makes some gossip about my character. Whether my character is good or bad can''t be evaluated by the outside world. Therefore, in terms of character, the external evaluation is also optional. I just need to do my part well, Just make more money.

    "Caiyu heart, what do you mean?" Ding Yanyan didn''t particularly understand what I said.

    "Literally." I''m too lazy to explain so much.

    Now I have to start putting on makeup and modeling. Being able to finish this play quickly is what I especially want to do. In this way, I can quickly find the next play. After taking so many plays, in fact, I''m still very poor.

    Now, with that 15% of the shares, the income in Qi''s enterprise can reach hundreds of thousands a month, but this is not enough, because a share can be sold for millions, and hundreds of thousands of income is not enough for me to buy a share.

 Chapter 352

    In the afternoon, in the cafe, Luo Yuxian asked Han Chengyu to come here. Luo Yuxian came to the cafe early and has been sitting for a long time. Han Chengyu arrived here directly and on time.

    Luo Yuxian looked at Han chengyu in a suit and shoes. He looked manly and thought it would be better if Han Chengyu were 20 years younger. Such men are still elegant and valiant at the age of 50. If they were 20 years younger, they must be equivalent to Shen Xun''s flag and drum.

    "Hello, President Han." Luo Yuxian stood up and reached out to greet Han Chengyu.

    "You don''t have to shake hands." Han Chengyu didn''t give Luo Yuxian a good face. He sat directly on the chair, crossed his legs, leaned back against the chair, and asked seriously and coldly, "is there anything else you want me to do? Or are you willing to accept my conditions and give Lin Fanghua to me?"

    Luo Yuxian looked at Han Chengyu, who didn''t give himself face, and was stunned for a moment. Then he tried to resist the anger in his heart and kept a natural smile on his face. He replied: "President Han, in addition to this condition, can you make some accommodation and change individual conditions?"

    Hearing this, Han Chengyu sneered: "I''m really sorry. I have only one condition. I really can''t think of anything I need besides this. I can''t get much benefit from cooperating with you. I''m a big family, so what else can your company give me?"

    Luo Yuxian listened and held his hands tightly. Since taking over the company, the cooperation negotiation has never been so lost. What does Han Chengyu mean?

    "President Han, I might as well tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t know where Lin Fanghua has gone." Luo Yuxian said with his lips hooked. His father said before that he couldn''t give him Lin Fanghua, but in her opinion, this is a bright future and Han''s big tree can''t be spared.

    "What are you talking about?" Han Chengyu squinted at Luo Yuxian and asked.

    "Lin Fanghua divorced my father two years ago." Luo Yuxian said.

    Lin Fanghua and Qi Chengli divorced. Han Chengyu knew that. However, during that time, the two large enterprises merged and had a wide range of affairs. He had been busy with this matter for three years. Later, it was the peak period, so he didn''t care what happened in the imperial capital of China. After stabilizing the company, he spent more than two years, He began to investigate Lin Fanghua and learned that Lin Fanghua had divorced Qi Chengli, but after the divorce, he didn''t find Lin Fanghua''s whereabouts, so Han Chengyu wondered whether Qi Chengli had hidden Lin Fanghua

    Back to the country, want to find someone in person.

    Han Chengyu knew that Qi Chengli loved money, so he deliberately used a large project to induce Qi Chengli to hand over Lin Fanghua, but he didn''t expect that Qi Chengli''s determination was too good, or was he insatiable, and wanted a higher price?

    "I know." Han Chengyu said lightly, "but could it be your father who hid Lin Fanghua?"

    Han Chengyu knows that the Qi family also has a mother and daughter, who can''t accommodate Lin Fanghua and Qi Cai, so he has always treated people very well. Even if he doesn''t cooperate successfully, he is still a modest gentleman, except for Luo Yuxian.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can my father hide that woman Lin Fanghua? What''s worth my father hiding her?" Luo Yuxian said with some excitement.

    "That''s not necessarily. In short, I wouldn''t cooperate with you without Lin Fanghua. Don''t bother me again." Han Chengyu''s tone is very heavy, which shows his determination.

    Looking at his watch, it was almost time, so he stood up and strode away directly.

    Luo Yuxian clenched her teeth and looked at Han Chengyu''s back. This time, if there was no Lin Fanghua, she might have lost her mind to cooperate with such a large enterprise. No, she must make Qi group develop well, so that she can be more stable in Qi group in the future. When taking over, others have nothing to say.

    But then, when contacting Han Chengyu, Han Chengyu did not respond. It was Han Chengyu''s secretary who said, "Miss Luo, our president said that we are willing to cooperate with you only when you are willing to hand in Lin Fanghua."

    Luo Yuxian is helpless. The world is so big. Where can she find such a person?

    By the way, caiyuxin, caiyuxin must know where the woman is. The last time caiyuxin had an affair with that woman, it can be seen that caiyuxin has a good relationship with Lin Fanghua. Then Lin Fanghua may be with caiyuxin. Caiyuxin hid Lin Fanghua!

    After Luo Yuxian thought about it, he immediately inquired about caiyuxin''s whereabouts and learned that caiyuxin was filming in the crew. Luo Yuxian immediately got on the bus and asked the driver to drive to the crew of that year''s youth.

    When I came to the crew, I saw that caiyuxin was still filming.

    Because I was delayed for a period of time before, the scenes were shot by others first. Now they are all making up for my scenes, so I will be very busy these days.

    Luo Yuxian came to the crew and looked for the director, who was concentrating on shooting.

    "What can I do for you?" Asked the man next to the director.

    "Oh, I''ll talk to caiyuxin about something." Luo Yuxian smiled politely and replied.

    "So it is." The man replied.

    "But you have to wait a minute. You can''t go to her until the scene is finished."

    "OK, thank you." Luo Yuxian nodded.

    When the play was over, the person who had just shot had a half-time break. I went to my camp and sat down to have a rest to see the plot behind. At this time, a man ran over, the young man who followed the director as an intern.

    "Sister Xin, someone is looking for you." He said to me.

    "Who is it?" I looked up at him suspiciously and asked.

    "It''s a woman. She said she wanted to talk to you. She''s on the director''s side." He pointed to Luo Yuxian''s direction and answered.

    When I see all kinds of luxury jewelry hanging on the feather, it''s really enough for me to stand there. Luo Yuxian was also looking at me, and a pair of eyes looked at me up and down.

    Luo Yuxian? Why did she come here to see me? Oh, it must be because something is right. I don''t know what kind of moth she wants to make this time.

 Chapter 353

    "You let her come." I said to him.

    "OK."

    I sat here. Lin Xiaofeng bought me a bottle of mineral water and muttered, "why is she here?"

    I didn''t pay attention to Lin Xiaofeng. Why did she come? I''m also curious about what happened.

    The man said to Luo Yuxian that he could pass. Luo Yuxian stepped on high heels and walked over like a noble daughter. He raised his chin and looked at the people around him. When others saw it, they all sneered.

    "Luo Yuxian, why don''t you go to the three treasures hall and come to the crew to find me?" I asked her indifferently.

    "I don''t like beating around the bush. Do you know Lin Fanghua''s whereabouts and whether you hid Lin Fanghua?" Luo Yuxian stared at me and asked.

    I smiled a little. It turned out that it was for my mother''s business. However, didn''t Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter drive my mother out? Why do you suddenly care about my mother? What do they want to do?

    "So what, so what? You came to me just to ask?" I looked up and raised my eyebrows at her and asked funny.

    "You''d better give her to me, or you won''t want to make a good film." Luo Yuxian threatened.

    "Before you became the president of Qi group, did you start to be arrogant and domineering? Please remember, you are only a vice president and are not qualified to threaten me." I looked at her with a smile and didn''t hide my provocation to her in my eyes.

    "You wait!" Luo Yuxian bit his teeth and left in high heels.

    Lin Xiaofeng looked at it silently. The president was supposed to leave Luo Yuxian to caiyuxin. Caiyuxin hasn''t found her yet. She came to the door first and threatened. She doesn''t know what the woman will do later. She feels that this time, it''s very important for Luo Yuxian. You can let the president check it.

    When caiyuxin started filming again, Lin Xiaofeng ran to one side and called Shen Xun to report what had just happened about Luo Yuxian. He hung up and was shocked when he turned around. Kongfeng didn''t know when he was behind him. He didn''t notice at all. It seems that Kongfeng was intentional. He has long suspected himself.

    "You are the person around Shen Xun." The air time breeze asked faintly, but the air time breeze didn''t want anything. Before, I just thought Lin Xiaofeng was a little strange, but I felt that what Lin Xiaofeng did was to pick jade heart, so I didn''t think much. However, today, when I saw Lin Xiaofeng sneaking to call here, the air time breeze thought there was something wrong and quietly followed.

    "You look so calm. I should have known it long ago." Lin Xiaofeng said calmly.

    "No, it was just suspicion." Air time wind denied.

    "But when you know the truth, you can still be expressionless. You are very powerful. The boss can hide people like you, but he doesn''t know." Lin Xiaofeng said helplessly.

    "He already knows." Air time wind said.

    The two people don''t have too much dialogue, and the air time wind won''t tell caiyuxin. Lin Xiaofeng is sent by Shen Xun. The existence of Lin Xiaofeng can help the leader caiyuxin, and can take care of caiyuxin by multiple people. The air time wind can also be at ease.

    In the evening, Shen Xun found out why Luo Yuxian had been looking for Lin Fanghua. It turned out that it was because of the cooperation with Han Chengyu. Han Chengyu''s condition was to let Qi group hand over Lin Fanghua as a condition for cooperation.

    Han Chengyu and Shen Xun are so respectful to Han Chengyu because they admire Han Chengyu''s ability. In some people''s opinion, Han Chengyu was able to start from scratch and get rich because he climbed up to the white beauty of Jin Zhien, and became the chief judge of today''s brilliant group, but they didn''t think about another aspect, that is, Han Chengyu can have today''s achievements, In addition to relying on Jin Zhien''s family, another aspect is his own ability.

    If Han Chengyu doesn''t have the ability, how can Jin Zhien, a daughter with a strong family background, fall in love with a man who is good for nothing? In addition, even if Jin Zhien agrees, Jin Zhien''s father may not agree. He is an only daughter of Jin Zhien, and it is impossible for him to marry his daughter to a weak son-in-law, otherwise the company will surely decline when it is handed over to him.

    Therefore, if Jin Zhien''s father can accept him, his strength must be very strong.

    Therefore, Shen Xun also paid attention to Han Chengyu. Relying on the money of Jin Zhien''s father, he developed his own enterprise very strong. In the face of many setbacks, he also insisted. Finally, he succeeded in getting the real recognition of Jin Zhien''s father and handed over the brilliant group to Han Chengyu, whether Han Chengyu is his own son or not, No matter whether the person in charge of the group is surnamed Jin or not, Jin Zhien''s father doesn''t matter. The group was created to serve people and live a happy and sufficient life for their children and grandchildren, not to spread the family.

    After the merger, brilliant group has developed more powerful. Even, the industry is like a business empire. Many countries have branches, service industry, tourism, real estate industry, medical industry, the largest hospital in Britain, and the place where Sheng Yunyang is waiting is the industry of brilliant group.

    Therefore, if such a powerful group and such a smart person simply cooperate with Qi''s enterprise, the biggest beneficiary is not them at all, but Qi''s group. On the contrary, their benefits are not even a drop in the bucket for them.

    Therefore, according to the conditions and attitudes they put forward, the cooperation is obvious. The goal of others is not Qi''s enterprise, but Lin Fanghua.

    Lin Fanghua is Qi Cai''s mother and Qi Chengli''s ex-wife. What does it have to do with Han Chengyu to let Han Chengyu give Qi group a big project and let them hand over people?

    However, Shen Xun himself clearly knows that Qi''s group can''t make Lin Fanghua at all, because Lin Fanghua has been discouraged by Qi Chengli. Now they are taken care of by Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang in the UK. No one knows that Lin Fanghua is in the UK except themselves.

    Therefore, this is also a meeting for several times. The Qi family can''t make Lin Fanghua. According to Han Chengyu''s purpose, if they can''t make Lin Fanghua, they will definitely not cooperate with the Qi family. At this time, they can take the initiative to find Han Chengyu. I believe that if Shengyang group cooperates with brilliant group, the future will be unlimited.

 Chapter 354

    Shen Xun thought so and was about to call Han Chengyu. Unexpectedly, Han Chengyu called him.

    It turned out that Han Chengyu asked Shen Xun to go to the Qing bar and have a seat.

    Qingba is a very quiet place, contrary to the bar, but what they have in common is that drinks are very expensive.

    For example, if you sell a bottle of three Yuan green tea outside, the lowest price in Qingba and bar is from 30, then you can imagine how expensive other things are. Of course, for people like Han Chengyu and Shen Xun, tens of thousands of yuan can be thrown on the ground at will, and Qingba is not in your eyes.

    Qingba is quite suitable for talking about work, because it is quieter and less noisy than a bar.

    Because Han Chengyu''s call came, he asked him to go to Qingba to drink now, so he was ready to go back to the villa and got on the car to Qingba again.

    "Mom, our teacher said there was a new transfer student coming tomorrow. I don''t know who it will be." Today, when I heard that a transfer student was coming, he was still a particularly excellent student. Many people were excited. They didn''t know who it would be. They were nervous one by one.

    "And then?"

    "He is excellent."

    "So?"

    "If he is so excellent, will it affect my position in the class?"

    I was forced to kiss my mouth. That''s what this guy was thinking.

    "I don''t think I can touch her chin again," she said

    "Reason."

    "Because I''m a special person. Under normal circumstances, no matter how excellent I am, I''m certainly not as good as me."

    "Narcissism."

    With a glance at Wei''er, I turned and went upstairs. Anyway, I have to shoot tomorrow. Most of the shots are my content, so now I can be regarded as working overtime, staying up late, reciting my lines, thinking about the characters'' actions and facing the scene in front of the mirror.

    Inside the box of Qingba, the light yellow light surrounds the surroundings. The furnishings inside are also very simple. The sofa, table and TV are very simple, and the sound insulation is particularly good. Any sound outside can''t be heard. It''s quiet, and even the sound of mosquitoes flying can be heard.

    When Shen Xun came to Qingba, Han Chengyu was already waiting in Qingba. Instead of sitting on the sofa, he sat on the floor.

    The floor of the cleaning bar is very clean and almost spotless. When entering the door, you need to take off your shoes. There is also a special slipper shelf. If you don''t like stepping on the floor, you can change the slippers on it. Every time a guest uses the slippers, when leaving, the staff of the cleaning bar will change into the cleaned shoes. For those who are obsessed with cleanliness, the cleaning bar will directly change into a new pair of slippers, Or clean people bring their own slippers.

    Come on, sit down. Han Chengyu stretched out his hand and invited him, pointing to the position next to him.

    thank you. Shen Xun changed his shoes, went in and sat opposite Han Chengyu.

    What wine would you like? Han Chengyu asked.

    At will. Shen Xun replied.

    Han Chengyu nodded, then called the waiter and ordered two bottles of high-end red wine. Then he began to chat with Shen Xun without a word. Maybe he fell in love with Shen Xun. Han Chengyu talked about his early entrepreneurial experience.

    He didn''t say why he went to South Korea. He only said that he met Jin Zhien in South Korea. It was Jin Zhien who helped him achieve today step by step.

    Shen Xun has been listening without saying a word. When a person wants to tell a story, no matter what questions he has, he must wait until he has finished, and then express his views or ask questions. This is the basic courtesy.

    The two talked for a long time before Han Chengyu began to enter the theme.

    You must already know that my cooperation with Qi''s enterprise is only for one person and one woman.

    Um. Shen Xun nodded, but didn''t ask him why it was because of a woman.

    This also makes Han Chengyu very strange. Under normal circumstances, people will ask why they invest in a big project that has no interests because of a woman.

    Why don''t you ask me why? Han Chengyu squinted.

    Because, if you are willing to say, you will say it yourself. Everyone has everyone''s privacy, or the truth you are unwilling to say. This matter has nothing to do with me, so I don''t need to know so much. Shen Xun drank a mouthful of red wine and said calmly.

    Han Chengyu is very satisfied with Shen Xun''s answer. Shen Xun is right at all. He really appreciates Shen Xun more and more.

    "However, Qi''s group can''t hand over the woman, and I don''t know what the situation is. In that case, I naturally won''t cooperate with them."

    "So the purpose of inviting you here is to ask you if you are willing to cooperate with our brilliant group?" Han Chengyu smiled faintly and sent out an olive branch first.

    Shen Xun heard that he was very depressed, but his expression was still the same.

    "It''s a great honor." Han Chengyu didn''t want to ask Shen Chengyu to cooperate with him. He didn''t expect to ask Shen Chengxun to do it first.

    Since starting from scratch, Shen Xun has just started to cooperate with some investors. Then he stabilized his pace and his ability and current situation were enough. The rest were invited by others. Shen Xun never took the initiative to cooperate with anyone again

    ¡£

    "Ha ha, refreshing!" Seeing that Shen Xun''s answer was so simple and straightforward, he didn''t procrastinate at all. For others, I''m afraid that at the moment, he either couldn''t speak happily or began all kinds of flattery. Han Chengyu also saw much of this situation.

    Then, the two people have confirmed their intention to cooperate, that is, to talk about the content of cooperation.

    The big project was originally intended to exchange for Lin Fanghua, but now there seems to be no hope. However, if the original big project is left to Shen Xun for cooperation, it will be disrespectful to Shen Xun, so Han Chengyu found another big project to Shen Xun, but Shen Xun doesn''t hate the original project, so Han Chengyu gave both projects to Shen Xun, The two people have been talking about the project. The discussion is in-depth. For a moment, they forget the wine and time. They only have the project in their mind. Sure enough, the men who concentrate on their work are always so terrible and forget to eat and sleep.

    Until dawn, the two found that they had been talking all night unconsciously. After it was probably determined, the rest was to sign the contract. The two agreed to sign the contract with each other, so they put on their shoes, paid the money, left Qingba and went back to make up for their sleep.

 Chapter 355

    Early the next morning, Vera went to school early. She was very curious about who the excellent person said by the teacher yesterday was. She asked the teacher yesterday. The teacher said she didn''t know whether she was excellent. Vera was a very strong person. Now she was full of the transfer student who was coming.

    In the classroom, the transfer student hasn''t come yet. It''s still time to read early. Maybe we can see the transfer student when we have the first class.

    Sure enough, in the first class, the teacher came in, but we didn''t see the man behind her, but the teacher came in alone.

    However, after the teacher came to the podium, he began to say excitedly: "dear students, yesterday the teacher told you that there would be a transfer student in our class. He is a very excellent child. Everyone was looking forward to his arrival yesterday."

    "So, teacher, where is the transfer student?" Other students have begun to ask questions.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." The teacher waved to everyone to be quiet, then turned his head to the door, gently looked at the cold boy at the door and said, "classmate Yan Changyu, you can come in."

    At the teacher''s call, everyone curiously turned their head to the door and waited for the man who came in at the door.

    When the young man standing at the door came in, everyone was stunned when they slowly saw his appearance!

    He has messy and broken hair, a white and tender face full of indifference, and his eyes are as beautiful as stars in the night sky. Wearing the school uniform of this school, his school uniform is the most disliked clothes, but after he wears it, he can express his youth and students incisively and vividly, which makes everyone feel that, School uniforms don''t seem so annoying anymore.

    "He''s so handsome, so tall, and seems to have a particularly good figure."

    "I admit that he is very handsome and charming. Even I like him, but I am a straight man. I can''t be bent by him."

    "Wow, what about such a handsome boy? My girl''s heart is ready to move."

    "Move a ghost. You''re a little fart now. Where''s the girl''s heart?" A male classmate said with white eyes.

    Wei''er sat on the chair, holding the table with her hands, staring at Yan Changyu.

    How could it be him? I said how the teacher always praised him for his excellence. It turned out to be this little fart child, but Wei''er still knows whether he is excellent or not, that is, she doesn''t know who is better.

    He went to the podium table. The teacher stood next to him and introduced to the students below: "students, this is our new student. His name is Yan Changyu. However, his age is three years older than you. As for the reason, you don''t need to ask."

    In fact, the teacher is also very helpless. The teacher doesn''t know the reason, but what the teacher knows is that Yan Changyu is from the second largest city. There, his grades have always been the first in the city, and he has also skipped the grade. He has read the third day of junior high school at a young age, but the knowledge of the third day of junior high school is still pediatrics in his eyes. It is said that he can do, They are already in the content of the University. Even some problems that the teacher doesn''t know can be solved easily.

    Such an awesome Xueba came to them to study in primary school and said that everyone who knew the situation was as ignorant as a bolt from the blue.

    "Three years older than us, but the teacher said he was an excellent student. Would it be three years late?"

    "It may have been deliberately repeated three times."

    "I see. Maybe he bought it with money. He said he was an excellent student and didn''t get any grades. The devil believed it."

    "You are too short-sighted and narrow-minded." An informed female student stood up, looked at these students contemptuously and said.

    "Yan Changyu, that is the top student in the bright second largest city. His test scores are the first in the city every time, and he still has full marks. Not to mention that he has been in the third day of junior high school, but he has dumped us for several blocks." The girl said proudly.

    Everyone else was shocked. What''s the situation? With such a high IQ and only three years older than them, it''s already the third day of junior high school, and they''re only * * years old. When they go to the third day of junior high school, they''re already 16 years old, but he''s only 12 years old, and he''s already in the third day of junior high school. His grades are still the first in the city, with full marks in all subjects. Where is learning tyrant and God, This is a child prodigy!

    So they began to chatter again. They were all talking about why Yan Changyu came to the primary school here from the third day of junior high school. They were puzzled, but Yan Changyu didn''t say a word. The teacher arranged a position with Yan Changyu. Many people wanted to sit with such a child prodigy, but Yan Changyu himself came for her, Naturally, I won''t sit with others.

    The teacher has been told that everything should follow Yan Changyu''s meaning, so the teacher still let Yan Changyu decide where to sit in this seat.

    Yan Changyu directly answered a man''s name: "Qi Wei."

    "Ah!" The teacher was a little confused and then reacted, "are you going to sit with Qi Wei?"

    "Yes." Yan Changyu nodded.

    Yan Tongwei went straight to the other side of the table, and then Qi Tongwei went straight to the other side.

    Qi Wei hasn''t calmed down until now. Yan Changyu has left her place, but Qi Wei''s eyes are still on Yan Changyu''s side. She has been shocked to speechless, like a wooden man.

    Yan Changyu looked at Qi Wei in a daze and looked a little silly. He couldn''t help but gently hooked the corner of his mouth. Then he immediately recovered his original appearance and sat coldly in his position.

    He didn''t say a word during the whole process.

    "Well, everybody be quiet. Now we begin our class." It was not until the teacher knocked hard on the table that everyone calmed down, and Qi Wei came back from the process just now.

    However, when I inadvertently turn around and see my deskmate, I seem to feel that my deskmate has changed. Are you dazzled?

    Not sure, Qi Wei turned her head again and looked carefully. The radian of her side face was still so perfect. It was a handsome pot with 360 degrees and no dead angle. Yes, the little boy!

    "My God!" After seeing the man clearly, Qi Wei was frightened by Yan Changyu. Her ass didn''t sit firmly and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 356

    There was a lot of noise. The teachers and students who were supposed to give lectures stopped and looked at Wei''er and them one after another.

    Feeling the eyes of the people around her, Vera quickly got up from the ground, patted the dust on her body and returned to her position.

    The teacher knew that Weier was also an excellent student in this school and contributed a lot to the class. Therefore, the teacher was also very concerned about Weier''s affairs. When she saw Weier, she was startled. The teacher immediately looked at Weier with concern and asked, "Weier classmate, are you okay?"

    "OK, OK. It doesn''t matter. Why are you looking at me? Let''s have class." Wei''er waved and smiled at everyone, then clenched her teeth and asked in a low voice, "why did you suddenly become my deskmate?"

    "The teacher arranged it." Yan Changyu replied solemnly.

    "The teacher arranged it?" Wei''er said suspiciously, but Yan Changyu''s eyes had been staring at the blackboard. She listened to the class as carefully as a good student. Seeing this, Wei''er ignored him. Whatever it was, anyway, as long as she didn''t provoke each other.

    When she came home from school, Vera went upstairs before her mother came back.

    Before long, I returned home. Today is still a very tired day. I went back to the living room and lay on the sofa. I was weak and didn''t remember. I really want to sleep directly on this sofa.

    Vera went downstairs and flew straight over when she saw me.

    "Mom, look at you like this. You''re sneaking around again." Vera said gloating.

    "It''s not midnight to steal a ghost." I said with a white look.

    "I saw our transfer student today." Said Vera.

    "How''s it going?" I asked.

    "It''s Yan Changyu." Weier hugged the pillow on the sofa and said with a bitter face, "and I heard today that he is a child prodigy in the second city. He is three years older than us and is already the third day of junior high school. In other words, he is already 13 years old and has read the third day of junior high school."

    Looking at Weier like this, I knew that Weier must think her competitor is too powerful.

    That''s more than awesome. Since he came, many people''s eyes have focused on Yan Changyu. Also, because he went to Yan Changyu''s table, some little girls are ungrateful and jealous of Weier''s table with Yan Changyu, so they don''t give Weier a good face.

    From then on, Weier''s school life will be full of blood. You fight me!

    I think Yan Changyu''s original conditions are so good, but now he suddenly came here and gave up his previous achievements, but it''s not so simple. First, he shared the table with Wei''er. Why do I feel that Yan Changyu came to Wei''er?

    I think so in my heart, but on the surface, I didn''t tell Vera. Otherwise, this little guy has to blow his hair. His coming is also a good thing. Powerful people compete with each other and can make people more powerful.

    When Vera finished complaining with me, she felt better. It was getting late. She went back to her room and went to bed.

    I can''t go to bed so early. I have to memorize the lines of the script and think about the actions and roles these two days.

    Unknowingly, two months passed quietly in the crew. Finally, on May 25, the crew killed the play "that year''s youth". At the moment of killing, the members of the crew began to gallop and jump to celebrate the success of this shooting. At the same time, we can get along very happily in the crew, Some people even become good friends.

    Because Qi''s group refused to hand over Lin Fanghua, it naturally could not meet the conditions for cooperation. In the end, Qi''s group failed to cooperate successfully with brilliant group. For this reason, the senior executives of many companies expressed regret and even blamed Luo Yuxian for his poor handling of affairs.

    For them, it''s just a person. It''s good to find it back. Why is it so troublesome that they lost an opportunity for nothing.

    But for Luo Yuxian, where is it easy? First of all, I can''t find Lin Fanghua''s whereabouts at all, and caiyuxin doesn''t want to tell her. Second, I don''t know why. Things have always happened recently, which makes me very busy. Luo Yuxian hasn''t figured it out yet, and feels like he has been designed.

    Shen Xun was very happy to talk about cooperation with Han Chengyu. Since the discussion of Qingba that day, he has been busy with the two major projects given by Han Chengyu. The rest is basically managed by the second senior management of the company.

    The people in Shen Xun''s company are the elites of the elite. If they can''t even do things that meet the ability of the company''s employees, they don''t need to stay any longer and resign directly.

    Han Chengyu returned home mainly for Lin Fanghua''s business. Since Lin Fanghua couldn''t find out how to find it, he still had something to do in South Korea, so he went back to South Korea first.

    There will be a regular dinner on the night when the crew kills the green. Basically, the crew will do this when killing the green.

    After all, this can be regarded as the first successful cooperation or many successful works. Naturally, we should cheer and get together.

    But I don''t like these dinners very much, but I still have to attend them, or they don''t give face. Although I want to be myself, I know that in some places, I still don''t want to go too far, and my willfulness is not so willful.

    I want to keep a self willed, but not annoying appearance.

    After the party came back, I fell into bed, soft and weak.

    You have to drink at the party. If you don''t drink, you won''t give face. Many people say so, so you have to drink this wine, or you have to drink it if you don''t.

    When I woke up the next morning, now that youth has been finished, I have to find the next script.

    I went to the company. In the office of kongshifeng agent, there were a pile of large and small documents on the table. The contents of those documents were scripts. However, I didn''t see how good these scripts were after turning them for a long time. They were either Mary Su drama of urban romance or campus online drama. The plot was the same.

    In fact, it''s not that Mary Sue is not the same as the plot. It mainly depends on the salary. I''ll pick it up only when the salary is high. Now I''m a person in urgent need of money.

    "No, no, none of this."

 Chapter 357

    "Is there no other script?" I made a mess of these scripts on the table and said irritably.

    When he sat in his chair, he looked at the crazy jade picking heart. Now there are so many scripts that can play the heroine. As for other scripts, they have not been found yet.

    Lin Xiaofeng hurried in at this time, still holding a document in his hand.

    Looking at the two people in the door, he said anxiously, "I have a script here, but it''s not female number one."

    "Show me first." I grabbed it and opened the script.

    This is also a campus play, but this campus play is the content of the University of the arts. It is about a heroine pan Yanyan, who was admitted to the university with excellent dance results, but her family is a little poor.

    The female No. 2 inside is Nangong Xue. Nangong Xue was born in a rich family. She likes dancing since childhood. She can dance any difficult dance, especially the pattern dance of rolling in the air. Nangong snowman is not bad, but she likes to compete and win. The female No. 1 pan Yanyan is also very good at dancing, Nangong Xue has been pestering pan Yanyan to compete with her. Unexpectedly, she lost to pan Yanyan. However, pan Yanyan is not good at Nangong Xue''s tumbling and rotation in the air, but the competition for dance began at the same time when they entered school.

    "This script is good." Dance, just as I like dance, I read the content on the last page. This play is also a big play. Although it is a female number two, the reward of the big play is much more than that of the small play on the table just now, and the plot is not bad.

    "It''s a pity that female No. 1 has someone, and female No. 2 has not been determined yet. But now many people are competing for female No. 2. In a few days, the director and screenwriter will have a role audition for female No. 2." Said Lin Xiaofeng.

    "Female No. 2 audition selection?" My eyes turned. If it''s dance, I also like dance. In addition, dance is also what I''m good at. Therefore, I really want to win the female No. 2, and the salary is not low. Although there are many heroines on the table, it''s not worth mentioning if these heroines play a super IP drama.

    "Well, I''m going to audition for the role, too." I said to Lin Xiaofeng.

    "Go and sign me up." I turned and said to the air time wind.

    "Yes." The air breeze nodded.

    "You have a good eye." Lin Xiaofeng said with a smile.

    The requirement for this female No. 2 to sign up for the audition is to have deep dance skills and good acting skills. In terms of appearance, if you can, it''s best to have someone who is very beautiful and can match the female No. 2 in the script, as well as someone who has worked before.

    For me, I meet all these requirements. In terms of appearance and outside the inner circle, I have been evaluated by the public as the posture of sweeping the country and the city. In addition, I was originally a golden girl born with a golden key. With deep dance skills, acting skills and works, it''s no exception that I''m the only candidate for female No. 2.

    Just one thing, if you want to win the audition steadily, you must be able to do the fancy dance of rotating and rolling in the air. Unfortunately, this is undoubtedly very difficult for anyone, but if you are filming, you can use props, but if you want to stand out, you must complete this action by yourself.

    However, this action is particularly difficult, and I don''t know who can do it. In this way, it''s convenient for me to learn from that person.

    Sitting in the office of the empty time wind, I thought hard. When Lin Xiaofeng came in, he saw me sitting on the sofa with my chin on, frowning, and drawing the mobile phone screen with my other hand.

    The air time wind has already gone out because of something.

    "Sister Xin, what''s the matter? You look sad." Lin Xiaofeng walked up to him and greeted him with concern.

    "I''m thinking about how to practice that kind of rolling and rotation in the air." I answered.

    "I read many dance teachers on the website and consulted them. None of them will."

    Lin Xiaofeng understood that caiyuxin wanted to learn how to roll in the air. Nangongxue, female No. 2, is the best dance pattern in the dance, which is rolling in the air. If you shoot the film during the performance of rolling in the air, you can still use props to complete this action, but it will be more difficult to want your own ability, But there are also many people who can dance. If you want to win this audition, the requirements of female No. 2 are almost perfect, plus rolling in the air, it is absolutely appropriate.

    "But if you study in the air, you must fall many times." Lin Xiaofeng kindly reminded.

    "It would be nice to have more soft sponge bricks on the floor." I replied disapprovingly.

    "Then if you want to learn to roll in the air, you don''t have to find a dance teacher." Lin Xiaofeng said.

    No need to find a dance teacher? I put down my mobile phone and looked up at Lin Xiaofeng suspiciously. I didn''t understand what Lin Xiaofeng said.

    "Rolling in the air is rarely used in dance, so no one will, but what if it is more useful elsewhere?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Taekwondo."

    "Taekwondo?"

    "Yes, if Taekwondo is very powerful, then this air tumbling will certainly happen." Lin Xiaofeng replied.

    After Lin Xiaofeng said this, I suddenly realized that taekwondo, like martial arts, can be used to hit people. In Taekwondo, there are many postures that are very difficult, and rolling in the air is naturally one of them.

    "Sure enough, I''ve listened to you for ten years. Taekwondo and dance are like a family. They all need to stretch their tendons to practice posture. In dance, there is little air rolling, but in Taekwondo, air rolling is very normal. After you learn it, you can use it in dance. Thank you very much, Lin Xiaofeng. You don''t seem to be enlightened at ordinary times, but when you get enlightened, you''ll lose your brain It''s very useful. "I stood up, patted Lin Xiaofeng on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    I walked out excitedly, but as soon as I got to the door, I thought of something, and my steps stopped again.

    "However, Lin Xiaofeng, do you know who has a particularly good Taekwondo here, or the kind that can roll in the air."

    I turned and asked.

    "There''s one around you, and Taekwondo is quite powerful. It''s no problem to take one as ten." Lin Xiaofeng raised his chin and boasted.

 Chapter 358

    "I have one next to me?" I looked at Lin Xiaofeng and asked, "who is it?"

    "Of course it''s our president! Our president, taekwondo is quite good. You must have no problem learning from him." Said Lin Xiaofeng.

    If you find Shen Xun to study, you have to be careful not to be discovered by others. Otherwise, if you maintain the status quo all the time, there will certainly be another storm.

    But the audition is only a few days, and I''m not allowed to delay in time. Shen Xun''s ability is not poor. If he teaches, he should learn faster.

    As long as you don''t get caught.

    "Well, I''ll call and ask him."

    Lin Xiaofeng asked with a smile. He helped his president seize an opportunity, but he saw that it had always been the president pursuing miss caiyuxin, but miss caiyuxin seemed to agree, but she didn''t take the initiative. Didn''t she like it enough?

    At this time, Shen Xun heard that his grandmother was ill in the Shen family''s mansion, so he came to visit. But when he came, he saw the people on the bed, and Shen Xun immediately cooled down.

    The person lying on the bed doesn''t have any physical discomfort. If she can see her discomfort, they all pretend. Her body is already very good and her face is very ruddy. Now lying in the hospital bed, she doesn''t have the posture of a patient at all. Shen Xun understands that the old guy cheated himself back.

    The rest of the family were also very helpless. The old lady had to use this trick to deceive Shen Xun back. At that time, they said it was not feasible at all. Now, Shen Xun is back, but all this was directly recognized by Shen Xun as false. Next time, regardless of whether the old lady is a real disease or a fake disease, Shen Xun will not come back.

    "Stop, you smelly boy!" The old lady yelled at Shen Xun''s back.

    Shen Xun stopped and stood like that, listening to the old lady talking behind him.

    "If I hadn''t pretended to be ill and called you back, would you never have planned to come back to the Shen family house and fool around with that woman outside?" Old lady Shen asked sternly.

    "Oh, what a shameless woman. She hasn''t married anyone. She has learned to live in a man''s house and is still an artist. I''m afraid it will affect her acting career in the future." The old lady said in a threatening tone.

    Shen Xun turned back and sneered: "grandma, it seems that you need to take good care of yourself. I don''t need you to stop asking about my affairs. The Shen family mansion, when it''s time to come back, I will come back naturally."

    "You..." the old lady was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She stretched out her hand and trembled, pointing to Shen Xun and staring at him angrily.

    Unfortunately, at this time, Shen Xun''s cell phone rang. When Shen Xun saw the caller ID on the screen above, he stopped looking at the old lady and went straight out to answer the phone.

    "You see, you see, it was you who spoiled him so much that he was so lawless. Now, even the old lady doesn''t pay attention to me." The old lady felt that she was almost out of breath, and her whole body trembled.

    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Be careful that you''re really angry." Yan Lingxue comforted.

    "It''s good to be angry. Anyway, I don''t care about the old lady. They all watch my old lady laugh." The old lady glanced at the people around her.

    Shen Xun''s father and mother don''t see it. The old lady just likes to find a sense of existence. These are normal. Sometimes, like a shrew and a resentful woman, Shen Xun''s grandfather can''t stand it. Sure enough, women begin to like this and that when they get old.

    Shen Xun answered the phone. It turned out that caier wanted to learn the air tumbling in Taekwondo. After the phone call, he received a text message from Lin Xiaofeng. In the text message, Lin Xiaofeng boasted and made Shen Xun speechless.

    However, this time, Lin Xiaofeng did a good job. At the beginning, he didn''t do this business. He followed himself in the underworld. Originally, he called Lin Xiaofeng just to protect and monitor caier, but now it seems that in addition to protection and monitoring, Lin Xiaofeng has also slowly done what he should do as an identity.

    In the evening, Shen Xun came to Tianyin community with me. When he came to the villa, he startled everyone in the villa

    ¡£

    Lin Xiaofeng and Wei''er didn''t expect that Shen Xun would come to Tianyin community.

    This is also for the sake of safety. In the underground parking lot, outsiders can''t get in except the people in the company. Even if the people in the company see it, they don''t dare to chew their tongue. Otherwise, they meet and face the state of being blocked by Shen Xun. From then on, although they are very talented, they may also face the problem of unemployment.

    "Shen Xun''s father came to teach me how to roll in the air. Relax and continue to do what you should do. Don''t worry about us." I smiled at them and said.

    "Rolling in the air, it seems very powerful." Vera stared at their figure upstairs and said.

    "I thought they would go to the villa by the sea this time. Unexpectedly, they came to Tianyin community."

    Lin Xiaofeng said stupidly.

    "Is this what you call a great person in Taekwondo?" The air breeze is relatively calm.

    I''m afraid that the master of Taekwondo is too strong. If he''s still in Taekwondo, I''m afraid that the master of Taekwondo is too strong. If he''s still in Taekwondo, he''ll have to roll over.

    Watching Shen Xun run quickly first, then jump up directly into the air, then turn over the body, 360 degrees, and then land perfectly. Everything is so smooth that ordinary people can''t do it at all, but Shen Xun can''t be compared by ordinary people.

    Shen Xun showed it to me three or four times, and then began to slowly teach me the basic points of tumbling in the air and the things to avoid.

    It''s very difficult to roll in the air. If you accidentally fall to the ground, you may break your bones. But now this floor is specially paved with a thick sponge. After falling, I just want to lie on this sponge and have a comfortable sleep. But just lying down, Shen Xun pulled me up again and let me practice well.

 Chapter 359

    After a day''s practice, I tumbled in the air. Fortunately, there was a sponge under me. Otherwise, I''m afraid my skeleton would fall off today.

    However, Shen Xun was able to put aside the company''s affairs and stayed in this villa to teach me how to roll in the air just for me. I was still very happy.

    I''m still a little nervous when I think that when I was practicing today, I accidentally looked at him and felt his heart pounding again.

    However, Shen Xun only taught me the basic points. For others, I continued to spend time practicing myself.

    So the next day, Shen Xun didn''t come. I was alone in the prepared exercise room, thinking back on yesterday''s content and studying slowly.

    I found that the more I study, the deeper I will be interested in air tumbling, and I can understand why Nangong Xue in the play likes air tumbling and how she mastered the skills of air tumbling.

    Several days passed in a row. I practiced every day. Lin Xiaofeng, Kong Shifeng and Wei''er stood at the door and watched me practice every day.

    Lin Xiaofeng and Wei''er shook their heads at the same time. They only went to practice for the sake of passing an audition. As long as they know it, it''s OK. There''s no need to go so deep.

    At the moment, there are several patterns of tumbling in the air, and Lin Xiaofeng and Wei''er think silently.

    The air time wind just looks at it quietly without making any evaluation, because he has always believed that caiyuxin is not an ordinary artist. She will move towards a bright and brilliant era in the entertainment industry.

    I''ve been practicing dancing. I don''t know what the three people outside think.

    For me, I practice air tumbling unremittingly every day. Although I have become familiar with it and can even play it freely, I still feel that it is not good enough and can continue.

    Nangong Xue is good at tumbling in the air. What tumbling in the air brings to the audience''s friends is not a moment, but the whole play. If you can, maybe, you can stay in everyone''s mind all the time. It doesn''t matter whether the hostess is good or not. As long as she is better than the hostess, it''s completely OK.

    Finally, it''s the audition day.

    This play is a super IP play, so there are countless people who come to the audition. Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng are with me, but when they enter the backstage of the audition, Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng stand by and wait.

    The backstage of the audition is also large. There is a big stage built of red cloth and steel. The spotlight on the big stage shines brightly on the stage. The judges in charge of this audition are sitting under the stage, and their lights are dark.

    In this audition, in addition to acting skills, it''s still dancing, and everyone is good at different things. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, the screenwriter chose different content and let the audition people choose the content themselves. Dance, just dance their own first.

    The first person came on the stage. She was wearing a long white dress, with waterfall like flaxen hair scattered over her shoulders, ruddy lips, white skin, curved willow eyebrows and clear eyes, like a fairy coming down to earth.

    "Hello, judges. I''m Lin Qianqian." Lin Qianqian greeted everyone in a friendly way.

    "Start directly." The judges are people who cherish time, so let Lin Qianqian enter the theme directly.

    "OK." Lin Qianqian answered. Then he began to close his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he began to enter the plot.

    Lin Qianqian was alone, cutting back and forth between the two characters until the end of the plot and began to dance.

    This dance is a modern dance with beautiful artistic conception. Lin Qianqian''s waist is very thin. There is a type of modern dance among girls, which pays attention to the softness of women. It has to be said that Lin Qianqian''s modern dance expresses really well in terms of softness. Unfortunately, she didn''t pay attention to the plot of this time.

    Although Nangong Xue is basically good at all types of dance, her favorite is jazz choreography or MV dance, which is more handsome and sexy. Therefore, although Lin Qianqian dances well, she is sure to lose the election.

    Some judges nodded, while others shook their heads. It was not Lin Qianqian''s poor dancing that shook their heads, but Lin Qianqian''s dancing, which did not meet the requirements of Nangong Xue at all.

    But at the beginning, the judges will not make a decision for the time being. Only after everyone''s dance performance is over will they start to decide who will play the role of Nangong Xue.

    As time went by, the people in front of me went on stage in the order of performance, and then stepped down. Then, it was finally my turn to play.

    Some people in the back performed well and some performed well, but after watching several, the judges were also a little tired. Naturally, they would not pay enough attention when watching the dance, so it was a very dangerous thing for the people in the back.

    I put on a strong and flirtatious makeup, with wine red Wavy Curls scattered at will, a leather fire red tight belly exposed coat and short pants, and wearing gaobang''s British boots, came to the stage.

    The spotlight shone on me, and the judges were brightened by their distinctive dress.

    The dress of those people just now is skirt or hip-hop dress, which are often worn in dancing, so the judges don''t think there is any difference in dress.

    Until the woman in front of us gets on the stage, it will make people feel bright in front of us.

    The people at the bottom looked up when the judges saw me. They all turned their mouths and snorted with disdain.

    "Hello, judges. My name is caiyuxin." I winked at the judges.

    The judges were very satisfied with my appearance and said a few more words.

    "Caiyuxin, you have just made your debut recently and have been the heroine of two major dramas in a row."

    "I also watched your TV play. The acting skills are very good."

    "I''ve seen your dance at the selection of Xingyao media two years ago. It''s very good. I''m looking forward to your performance today."

    Most of the judges are not so enthusiastic about the newcomers in the underground drama, but they don''t dare to treat the newcomers in the backstage if they just come to the underground drama. They don''t dare to have such a strong attitude towards the newcomers, but they don''t dare to treat the newcomers in the backstage.

    But caiyuxin, a black horse killed, can always bring so many accidents to people.

 Chapter 360

    But there are good and bad. The jade heart is so excellent that it shows its strongest side so early. It dumped many people and streets at once, which naturally brought a lot of hatred to itself. Therefore, now many people are jealous of the jade heart, and even want the jade heart to disappear directly from the world.

    "Thank you for your praise. Then, I''ll go straight to the theme and perform my performance."

    "OK." The judges said unanimously.

    Then, the music sounded. With the rhythm of the music, I began to stretch out a hand first. After a few handsome circles in the front, I put it on my shoulder, leaned slightly and pushed up my crotch.

    I also practiced this dance specially for tumbling in the air. I made up every movement carefully, and the judges at the bottom were shocked at once.

    In front of this person, the dance is sexy and handsome, and even can fully show the enchanting domineering of Nangong Xue. With the * * of music, I smiled confidently and began to show the dance that Nangong Xue is good at, rolling in the air.

    As soon as this action was done, many people held their breath and couldn''t believe it.

    I saw that caiyuxin stepped directly on the steel wall erected on the stage, then lifted his foot and jumped into the air, and then there was a 360 degree air roll, which was not over. The air roll of caiyuxin was still diverse. Looking at everyone, their eyes were straight. Until the end of the dance, caiyuxin jumped the same action as the beginning, It''s over.

    The judges and others who came to the competition haven''t come back yet. Some even swallowed their saliva and muttered to themselves, "it''s great!"

    When the judges came back to their senses, they all clapped and praised.

    "Unexpectedly, you can also pick Jade Heart in the dance of rolling in the air."

    "It took me a lot of time and energy to do it."

    "Yes, yes, I''ve seen your dance performed at Xingyao media before. It''s eclipsed compared with today''s dance. It can be seen that your dancing skills in the past two years are even better."

    ¡­¡­

    "Thank you for your praise. The jade heart will go first." I smiled gracefully, walked off the stage with my head held high, put on my due momentum, and glanced back at the judges.

    After the next audition person came on the stage and introduced himself, when he was about to dance, suddenly a judge said, "No."

    As soon as this remark came out, many people didn''t know it, so they looked at each other suspiciously, especially those who haven''t auditioned in the back.

    Other judges didn''t know what the judge meant, so they began to ask, "what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to continue the audition. Moreover, we have seen Nangong snow in our hearts, haven''t we?" The judge stood up and said with a faint smile.

    Other judges knew what he was talking about and nodded. Indeed, as the judge said, there was no need to go to the audition. If we continue to watch it, it will only increase everyone''s hard work, and there will certainly be no one better than jade heart.

    Although the other judges have not started to speak, their attitudes have been shown on their faces, and the people behind them are like ants on a hot pot.

    "How can it be like this? Then the dance I practiced hard before is in vain?"

    "Yes, just because it is a super drama, so in order to audition for the female No. 2, I have been practicing hard in recent days and pushed the scripts of several heroines."

    "Even if the jade heart is excellent, we work hard to practice the dance. It''s so good that all the judges have finished watching it. Maybe we can be elected?"

    These women glanced at me as they spoke.

    I can''t help sneering. Do you practice hard? Do you practice hard and I don''t practice hard? Every day from morning to evening, I have been practicing and choreographing again, which makes me envious and jealous today.

    Everything depends on one''s own strength.

    The judges are too lazy to listen to these artists chattering about how hard they work for this audition. There is no hard work in the entertainment industry. In the entertainment industry, if they pay, there is not necessarily a return. They don''t understand that the people among them will not come to a good end in the end.

    "But with so much gossip about caiyuxin, will it affect our play?" One of the judges specially went to the Internet to check the information about caiyuxin, and read the content about caiyuxin on Weibo.

    "Do you think we need to be afraid of gossip? This drama is a TV drama combining the style of China, Britain and South Korea jointly created by British Xingyao media and South Korean Meike media." Another judge smiled confidently and said.

    "That is, I didn''t expect that the Chinese dance is beyond our imagination, and I think so." This is a speech by a representative from the ROK side.

    "Since everyone thinks it''s meaningless, this audition is here. The role of Nangong Xue is played by caiyuxin." The chief judge said.

    "Thank you, judges. You can rest assured that I will play this role well and will not bring stain to the play because of myself."

    I said happily. Sure enough, it''s still the most useful to roll in the air. No matter how thoughtful the people in front of them are, or even wink at the director, it''s better to directly bring themselves into the appearance of Nangong snow during the performance and make the best action of rolling in the air.

    Other artists were angry when they heard about it, but there was nothing they could do here.

    Once upon a time, a newcomer who directly acted as the heroine of a large-scale IP play was simply overestimating her strength. In the process of acting, she must make a fool of herself in every way, but I didn''t expect that caiyuxin was an exception. She was heard and mixed well in the crew. She was not very good with anyone. At least she didn''t provoke anyone and couldn''t get along with her, Most of them are from their own company.

    Yes, in addition to the competition from external companies, there are also great contradictions among artists in internal companies, because whether they are popular or not depends on the company''s efforts and dedication of a lot of resources.

    But this time, although everyone was unwilling, the judges also made up their mind. They exchanged contact information with caiyuxin, said a few words, and packed up their things and left the scene one by one.

 Chapter 361

    The audition was finally over. I successfully won the role of Nangong Xue. I had to eat a big meal to celebrate. So when I went back, I bought a lot of dishes and prepared to cook myself.

    Wearing a mold, dressed more ordinary, pushing a shopping cart in the supermarket.

    At this time, the phone rang.

    After answering the phone, the other party said that the host of tomorrow''s live broadcast is a live broadcast activity arranged by Tianyu media. On this live broadcast, the first trailer of "that year''s youth" will be broadcast at that time. At the same time, the actors will also have a close interaction with their fans on the live broadcast.

    It seems to have been said before, but I didn''t care much at that time, so I forgot it for a while.

    However, the live broadcast is the day after tomorrow and will not collide with the startup time of my new play. Similarly, there is still enough time to prepare for this live broadcast.

    After happily buying vegetables, I went back to the villa and began to cook for myself.

    Lin Xiaofeng and Wei''er also went to help celebrate the success of the audition. In the free time, he still sat on the sofa as usual, but this time, he was watching a TV play and didn''t use the computer.

    After dinner, Wei''er came to bed early and began to get up early.

    But I didn''t expect that after opening the microblog, I found a lot of Aite''s own news. With curiosity, I clicked on these contents and said that I was completely stunned by these news. What are these messy contents?

    [I can''t accept it. Why is our film emperor so kind to Caiyu?]

    [it can''t be that caiyuxin used some flattering means? You know, in the first play, caiyuxin had an affair with Shen Xun, President of Shengyang group and Xingyao media, so it''s not surprising that she also had an affair with fan Da film emperor.]

    [upstairs, it doesn''t matter to you who you have an affair with. You look jealous of my Yuxin? No matter who Yuxin has an affair with, she doesn''t seem to give you anything. If you have the ability, don''t watch our Yuxin''s play!]

    [yes, besides, look at the gags. It''s not written that Yuxin of our family took the initiative to find the movie King fan. It''s all the movie King fan who took the initiative to come here, okay?]

    [black powder is black powder. If you don''t like it, you will be picky. Let''s tell them that we don''t know the truth at all. We just need to be a qualified jade general.]

    [I agree with what I said upstairs. I look at it silently. I believe my jade heart will get better and better. These rumors can''t hinder her way forward.]

    Looking at these arguments, I reluctantly turned my lips. The imagination of these people is too developed, isn''t it? In their eyes, the normal care and mutual assistance of the crew has turned into an unclean relationship?

    But it doesn''t matter. It''s not clean. They''re not sick after eating. They can say what they want. Anyway, my client didn''t do what they said. What do I need to explain? Just have a clear conscience.

    However, I still posted a microblog.

    Although I don''t want to explain so much, at least I have to say a word. The words are put there. No matter what they think at that time, it has nothing to do with me.

    "As a new comer, I know that I''m older among the new comers in terms of age. However, when filming in the mixed crew, I know people about my age. In particular, we often help each other, talk and laugh. I hope we can be so interesting every time we join the crew in the future."

    Coupled with the photos we took together when we finished shooting, click to publish after completion.

    As soon as this was published, many people on Weibo began to forward it one after another, and Aite got up. Some people began to use Weibo to explain this matter.

    Some people just like to make things up. It''s clear that Yuxin gets along well with the crew and is very popular

    [when did caiyuxin fail to post well, but now it''s time to post this microblog. Being clear is explanation, and explanation is cover up!]

    [I have nothing to say about what I said upstairs. Even if it''s true, I still support it. I''ll take jade heart.]

    [caiyuxin is a * *, so those who support caiyuxin are just as good as * *.]

    [to be a qualified jade general, you should not be rude, nor be affected by irrelevant people.

    ¡¿

    [well said, the jade generals don''t have the same knowledge as the spray. The jade generals want to be a guardian of Aidou.]

    This wave is not over yet, and then followed by the super IP drama "sound and dance"

    Good news.

    This time, the official microblog of "sound and dance" officially began to disclose the actors participating in this time.

    The female owner is LAN Xueqi, who is also a Chinese, but is developing in the entertainment industry in South Korea. The company is one of the investment media of the music and dance. The male owner is Duan Feihua, Duan Feihua is a mixed race, and the Chinese and British mixed race is from British Xingyao media. Next, the female No. 2 is the popular jade heart that has been talked about at present!

    They didn''t expect that caiyuxin also participated in this TV series. They didn''t dare to imagine why caiyuxin should be in recent large-scale IP dramas.

    The love beans of jade picking heart are cheering one by one. When those artists are fighting for their love beans, their love beans actually won the female No. 2 of sound and dance.

    Although it is female number two, this role can win the heroine of many plays.

    Watching, I don''t know when I was sleepy, so I went to sleep.

    When I woke up, it was already very bright. Looking at the time, it was 11 noon. It seemed that I was too tired a few days ago, so I slept until the sun rose. However, recently, the weather was also very sunny. Although the time of the first snow in the imperial capital was changed to Christmas, there was little snow in this winter, Only a few days, usually the weather is a little colder.

    Because she took over the female No. 2 in "sound and dance", she had to go to the company to sign the contract of female No. 2 with Shen Xun this time.

    The signing process is very smooth. After the other party has collected and left, I will be ready to go back and start flipping through the script. Shen Xun took the initiative to send me, but I''m not a child. Now, I''m in an extraordinary period, okay?

 Chapter 362

    Again and again, Shen Xun was rejected because of the gap between identities and secrets. Shen Xun''s heart was very low. It was not that he didn''t understand, but that he didn''t understand how long it would last. He was worried and scruples. What was she doing?

    Is there anything they can''t confess? He is so rich that he is invincible. What else can he do, or is there still a gap between her and herself in her heart?

    Looking at the back of caiyuxin leaving, Shen Xun''s eyes are cold. It''s not easy to have a mild weather. However, because of Shen Xun, the temperature in the office drops rapidly, the Secretary shrinks his head and shivers standing aside.

    When I went downstairs, I didn''t expect that there was another group of reporters blocked at the door. These reporters began to gossip one by one. The reason is nothing more than the contents on the microblog, but they can''t do anything. These reporters are really annoying like a fly.

    However, what journalists think is different from that of artists. They think that the most feared thing for these high-ranking artists is their journalists, because under the lens, once they make a fool of themselves accidentally, the journalists will quickly capture it and finally upload it to the Internet. Once it is published, it will not only cause big headlines, It can also embarrass the artist himself. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to go out of the door.

    Those reporters did not dare to come in and could only squat at the door. When they went out, those reporters began to surround like a swarm of bees, blocking the way to go.

    "Give way." Lin Xiaofeng protected me and held out his hand to block the reporters.

    The camera kept clicking and the flash was shining on me.

    "Excuse me, miss caiyuxin. By what means did you directly lead three large-scale IP TV dramas just after your debut?"

    "Excuse me, is there any shady relationship between you and fan Da Ying di?"

    "Can you tell me? Can you tell me?"

    The reporters scrambled to ask questions.

    I rubbed my temples. It''s really a headache. These reporters waste other people''s time and keep asking about other people''s privacy.

    I looked at this group of reporters coldly, and the corners of my mouth sarcastically hooked up. The reason why these reporters can be so bold and arrogant is not because they caught the camera shot under the flash of artists'' fear of reporters?

    "What are you going to do?" Lin Xiaofeng looked at me and felt a little strange.

    "What else can we do? It''s natural to drive these reporters away." I lowered my voice and said expressionless.

    Then, I directly stretched out my hand and struggled to push these reporters to the ground. Finally, the practice of air tumbling a few days ago was not in vain, and I had to pay attention to my strength when practicing air tumbling.

    This push just pushed a reporter to the ground, and many people began to take the opportunity to shoot. This is a strong explosion. Caiyuxin actually stretched out his hand to push down the reporter!

    Lin Xiaofeng himself was stunned. Caiyuxin didn''t know that if he did this, would it bring him black recruit? Now these reporters are filming one by one, and they will certainly hype it up at that time.

    "Shoot, shoot hard. After shooting, please get out quickly."

    These reporters are all confused. What''s the situation? The attitude of picking jade heart?

    "Caiyuxin, please tell me why you have this reaction today?" A reporter came forward again and began to question

    ¡£

    "Who are you? Ask me everything so recklessly. Yes, the reporter can ask about the artist''s privacy, but it doesn''t mean that the artist must answer." I reached out again and pushed the reporter down.

    The reporter looked at me with scarlet eyes and immediately got up from the floor. It seemed that he knew I would do it now, so he was also on guard. I don''t know why a woman''s strength would be greater than that of a man.

    At this time, the empty car came. He put down the window and shouted to us, "get in the car."

    After getting on the car, the reporter was still chasing and blocking, and even someone stopped the car directly.

    The air time wind looked at the reporter blocked in front and asked me what to do.

    I looked at the reporters in front of me coldly and replied, "since they are so dedicated to this career, they have to be satisfied, don''t they?"

    Lin Xiaofeng has been shocked by the idea of caiyuxin at the moment. At the moment, he suddenly doesn''t understand what kind of person caiyuxin is. Sometimes, he seems to worry about something, but now he seems not afraid of everything.

    Don''t caiyuxin know that the reporters will make a lot of noise at that time?

    It doesn''t matter when the wind is in the air. He listens to what Caiyu heart said and bumps directly into it.

    Those reporters are still elated and happy to stop the car. If the car is stopped, they will not be able to walk, let alone rush over with their car, because they will hit them. At that time, caiyuxin will not be able to stay in the entertainment industry.

    But they didn''t expect that the reality was so strange that what they did was contrary to their brain thinking.

    I saw the car start slowly. The reporter who stopped in front suddenly felt something was wrong. His pupils dilated. I can''t believe they really dare to drive the car.

    "Is it crazy to pick jade heart?"

    "Don''t you know we''re right in front of her? She dares to drive the car!"

    "I don''t believe it. She really dares to drive the car."

    Some reporters just don''t believe it and think that jade heart is just to scare them.

    But the car never stopped. At the moment when it was about to hit, the reporter learned that Caiyu heart was real. In a moment, they rushed to one side quickly.

    It was a close call. I dodged the Jade Heart picking car. When everyone turned around, the Jade Heart picking car had already left. One by one, they beat the ground with their fists. As a result, their hands hurt again.

    There are cement paved roads at the door. When they fell down, the weather turned hot now, and we didn''t wear so much. Some people rubbed some skin, some people bled directly, and others broke their cameras and cried their faces.

    You know, many cameras are provided by the company. If they are broken, they have to lose money to the company. It''s all due to the jade heart.

    I''m still sitting in the car leisurely. This time, I gave those reporters a painful lesson. I''m in the right mood. I also know that this time, I''m afraid I pulled hatred with reporters, but so what?

 Chapter 363

    ?

    This time, caiyuxin offended these reporters. These reporters held a grudge and wrote articles on the scene of pushing caiyuxin down the reporter. They even sent pictures of the reporter''s injury and the destruction of the camera to the Internet. Then, netizens saw these contents and began to comment and reprint, but praised them, There are few likes. They are basically black powder, and those who are highly praised are black powder.

    Passers-by generally don''t care much about these. For them, what caiyuxin does is unprecedented, but there are people who hate reporters and Aidou who are criticizing reporters one by one.

    Originally, those reporters wanted to take this opportunity to have a problem with the character of black jade mining heart and let jade mining heart get out of the entertainment circle, but they never thought that it backfired. There were so few people who praised it, and most of them scolded those reporters at the bottom.

    "These reporters are all psychopaths. They always steal other people''s privacy. It''s normal to be pushed."

    "Drying out injured pictures, coupled with the grievances, how hypocritical you are."

    "I think ah, our love beans must be too old and powerful. These people don''t have half a life."

    "Wouldn''t it be better to lose the whole life? These journalists are social garbage and pollute the entertainment industry."

    When those reporters saw these comments, their faces were iron and blue. The limelight of public opinion did not point to the jade heart, but to them. Is this the so-called self defeating?

    Looking at these comments below, I''m in a good mood. These reporters are so stupid. They have no IQ, which not only didn''t affect me, but also hacked themselves.

    Lin Xiaofeng didn''t expect that things would turn around like this. It''s really wonderful. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t we all black jade mining heart? Now it''s to protect jade mining heart and scold reporters.

    However, this time, the rumor about fan Da Ying Di and caiyuxin was temporarily forgotten by people because of the event of pushing down reporters this time.

    In the high-rise building of the villa, Ding Yanyan sits on the bed with her teeth clenched and her chest in her hands.

    "Doesn''t it mean that this can make the Jade Heart roll out?" Fan Da Ying Di is not only the film emperor, but also the national male god. If caiyuxin has an affair with fan Da Ying Di, no matter how much AI Dou likes caiyuxin, as long as caiyuxin steals fan Shiyin, it will be besieged by the majority of girls.

    "Who knows that caiyuxin actually stretched out his hand to push the reporter down. This is another rare thing. Naturally, it quickly pressed down that thing. Besides, there are countless female stars in fan''s scandal, and everyone is used to it."

    On the side of the room, Yan answered strangely.

    "Hum, up to now, I''ve played two plays for caiyuxin, and I can''t compare with her. I''ll play both works for her. Now, she''s got another female No. 2 in a super IP play. Although it''s female No. 2, it still leads the lead."

    Ding Yanyan said reluctantly that the man has been robbed, and now the resources have been robbed by the jade heart. She has nothing.

    "The future is long, so why care about this moment? I think you''d better focus on the career of acting first. Caiyuxin, a newcomer, won the limelight when she first came out. Do you think you will only hate her? Why do you have to do it yourself? In case something is exposed, the first person to hurt is yourself." The room said plainly.

    "But I just don''t want to be taken away by her."

    "You''re the eldest lady of the Ding family. You''re so noble. What''s wrong with you?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll arrive at the live broadcast on time tomorrow."

    Tomorrow''s live broadcast will confirm the time with me again, because although I am a newcomer, there are many topics about me at present. If I have participated in the past this time, the popularity of tomorrow''s live broadcast will certainly rise. This is the case in the entertainment industry. Only when there is a topic can someone pay attention to it.

    But this time when I went to the company, I found a figure. It was Yan Lingxue. What did Yan Lingxue do here?

    There is also a food box in her hand. It should not be prepared for Shen Xun, because apart from Shen Xun, she really can''t think of her other purpose.

    Yan Lingxue asked about Shen Xun''s office. Since the establishment of Xingyao media, she came here for the first time. Suddenly, she saw me standing not far away. I looked at her as well. She nodded and smiled at me, and then turned back to her sight.

    However, the president''s office is not someone who wants to go there. Even Yan Lingxue can''t go there without the permission of the president.

    Therefore, the front desk staff still need to find Shen Xun to confirm.

    Shen Xun learned that Yan Lingxue came here and wanted to tell the front desk to send her away, but suddenly changed his mind and let Yan Lingxue go up.

    I know that Yan Lingxue went up because Shen Xun agreed. Why did Shen Xun agree?

    Forget it, I still don''t want to. Now that I have decided to be with Shen Xun again, I have to believe that Shen Xun is.

    Here in the president''s office, Yan Lingxue came here and saw a serious and serious man with obsessed eyes.

    Yes, when men work hard, they are the most handsome. Yan Lingxue''s eyes are so good. It''s a pity that this man has never been interested in himself.

    Shen Xun, what should I do with you?

    "Here we are." Shen Xun raised his head and said casually.

    "Well, brother Xun, I brought you some food. Stop first and have a taste."

    Yan Lingxue said enthusiastically. She put the things on the table. When she was about to open the lid, she heard Shen Xun''s cold voice: "no, I asked you to come up. I want to make it clear to you."

 Chapter 364

    Yan Lingxue heard that her body trembled slightly and stiffened again. She didn''t know whether to continue the movement in her hand.

    Shen Xun closes the document and walks to Yan Lingxue. He is very calm.

    "Yan Lingxue, I know your mind these years, but I emphasize again that it''s impossible. No matter what you come to Shen''s house for, please don''t turn your mind on me."

    Shen Xun drew a clear line between himself and her.

    Yan Lingxue knew that it was useless to say anything, but she always felt that as long as she stayed with Shen Xun, there must be a chance.

    She smiled bitterly and then said to Shen Xun in a friendly way: "don''t worry, I''m in Shen''s house just to accompany my grandmother. Today''s soup is sent by my grandmother, and I won''t disturb your life. I know you like picking jade hearts now, so now, I just treat you as a friend. Can''t we even be friends?"

    Yan Lingxue seems to be quitting at the moment, but in fact, she is just retreating.

    Never provoke Shen Xun. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance to see Shen Xun in the future.

    Shen Xun doesn''t know whether what Yan Lingxue said is true or false, but he has made it clear to her.

    Shen Xun didn''t drink the soup. Shen Xun never took Yan Lingxue as a friend. Although they were childhood sweethearts in people''s eyes from childhood to childhood, Shen Xun knew that he never cared about Yan Lingxue.

    When Yan Lingxue left Shen Xun''s office with the untouched bottle of soup, she was reluctant to give up, but she hated Shen Xun. She hated Shen Xun for not giving herself any chance, which has been the case since she was young.

    Her eyes are cold, her breath is heavy, and her chest fluctuates up and down. It used to be Qi Cai, but today it is Caiyu heart. There is a word Caizi in her name. She has a grudge against Caizi.

    The heart left here reluctantly. When he got downstairs, he didn''t expect to pick jade heart again

    Bump into.

    I didn''t expect that I ran into Yan Lingxue again when I went downstairs. Yan Lingxue''s face was cold. When I saw Caiyu''s heart, I immediately greeted it with a smile. According to her nature, when treating the enemy, I can''t let the enemy feel her malice. In this way, I can be unexpected. Or when she has an accident, no one will think of her, And because of Shen Xun, she doesn''t want to let Shen Xun ignore her forever because of the jade heart.

    "It''s such a coincidence to pick jade hearts. When we get together, we have to go again."

    Yan Lingxue said enthusiastically.

    "Yes." I narrowed my eyes and answered.

    "I have something else to do, so I won''t tell you more." I nodded slightly and left Yan Lingxue a figure.

    I don''t know if it''s Yan Lingxue''s illusion. From the beginning, caiyuxin didn''t seem to want to see her. I don''t know why. Up to now, I haven''t done anything to her. It should not be like this.

    Forget it, let''s leave here. Although Xingyao media is very good-looking, she is not the hostess here. No matter how good-looking, she feels full of the taste of jade picking heart in her eyes, which makes her feel sick.

    When I got home, I saw Vera sitting on the sofa and eating snacks.

    "So enjoy, don''t have class today? Or did you skip class?"

    Vera turned her head, looked at me contemptuously and replied, "Mom, didn''t you see the time? Today is Saturday. What school do you go to?"

    "Oh, Saturday, I almost forgot. So tomorrow we''re going to live tomorrow, which is the platform for Sunday." I muttered to myself.

    Went to the sofa and ate snacks with Vera. Vera pulled his snacks away from me: "go to the bag and get them. There are many more. Don''t rob me."

    "White eyed wolf." I whispered.

    Sitting on the sofa, I''m still thinking about meeting Yan Lingxue this afternoon. I have to say that Yan Lingxue is the real actor. She has such a bad attitude towards her when she sees me. She doesn''t know that she can still greet each other with a smile. What tricks are Yan Lingxue playing? When she comes to Xingyao media, she represents, Yan Lingxue, is she going to take the initiative?

    "You came back, not just for TV dramas." In the president''s office of Tianyu media, Ling Luoyan was sitting on the president''s chair. On the sofa opposite, there was an elegant woman.

    A woman is dressed in a black dress with a silk scarf on her shoulders, a flower hairpin with black lace on her head, white and ruddy skin, a tear mole under her eyes, and her mouth is like a sexy and lovely cat lip.

    She crossed her legs, poured herself a cup of tea, took a sip, and then smiled playfully. She should be a sexy dress, but there was a trace of cunning and loveliness on her.

    "Yes, that''s right. Of course, it''s not just TV dramas, but also missing you, so I came back to see you." Bai Qiaoqiao replied.

    Ling Luoyan narrowed her eyes and gently buttoned the table with her fingers.

    "It''s said that you''ve been getting close to a woman recently, and you often visit her class. You''re still a newcomer. Yan boy, do you dare to empathize and leave love when you grow up?"

    Bai Qiaoqiao angrily questioned Ling Luoyan.

    "What is empathy? Did I say I like you?" Ling Luoyan gently hooked his lips and smiled.

    "I don''t care. I once said that you can only be mine." Bai Qiaoqiao tooted his mouth.

    "But I didn''t expect that this time, there was also her. She was still the second female, just a newcomer. How did the judges choose the audition?" Bai Qiaoqiao complained about the tunnel. She was very upset when she knew that Ling Luoyan was very close to the person named caiyuxin. This time, the three media jointly invested in a play, mainly in China, so she also took the opportunity to rob the heroine of the play and returned to China to find Ling Luoyan.

    Bai Qiaoqiao is Chinese, but after the age of ten, he has always lived in South Korea, immigrated to South Korea, and then entered the entertainment industry in South Korea.

    Her parents won''t let her run around and enter the entertainment industry. Bai Qiaoqiao has tried his best to win it.

    Therefore, when in the entertainment industry, Bai Qiaoqiao often goes to Chinese TV dramas or movies in order to return to the imperial capital and take the opportunity to see Ling Luoyan more.

    "It seems that I usually overestimate your IQ." Ling Luoyan smiled.

    "What are you talking about?" Bai Qiaoqiao stared at Ling Luoyan discontentedly.

    "Your head, how can you think like the public?" Ling Luoyan said.

 Chapter 365

    "What do you mean? Is it because of other reasons that the judges chose her? Did you help her through the back door?" Bai Qiaoqiao narrowed her eyes and stared at Ling Luoyan, but she heard that Ling Luoyan was very close to a woman named caiyuxin, so it wouldn''t be this time. Caiyuxin wanted the role, and then Ling Luoyan helped caiyuxin open the back door.

    "It''s up to you. After all, you already think so." Ling Luoyan doesn''t explain. Once she explains, she has to ask for evidence and find evidence. It''s so troublesome. Just wait until the future and let Bai Qiaoqiao get along with her in the crew.

    "It''s still true." Ling Luoyan''s answer has always been unclear. If it''s false, why doesn''t he explain? Therefore, Bai Qiaoqiao now takes it for granted. It is understood that there is such a thing.

    It''s time for tomorrow''s live broadcast. In fact, tomorrow''s live broadcast is not the kind of live broadcast on the stage, but on the web platform. Tomorrow''s live broadcast is the name of a web platform.

    For this live broadcast, fan Shiyin was invited. Both of them sat at their homes and connected videos on the live broadcast platform.

    As soon as the camera was turned on, I saw the screams of the fans on the big screen.

    "Ah! Look, look, the jade heart is coming out!"

    "Why hasn''t our King fan come out yet? Where is the King fan? Did you hear our call?"

    "Wow, my jade heart is always so beautiful."

    As soon as I opened the video, the comments on the barrage and the comments below floated like flowing water. I said that I felt this for the first time. Although it was on the live stage before, it didn''t look so exaggerated.

    In fact, fan Shiyin''s popularity is still so high because, as the movie king in the entertainment industry, his fans have 50 or 60 million. It''s no wonder that 100 million is still in China and abroad.

    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen."

    I waved in front of the camera and greeted these fans with a faint smile.

    "Oh! You''re the cutest. I''m not as cute as you!"

    "Yes, you are the most lovely!"

    "Jade picking is lively and honest. It''s the least artificial artist I''ve ever seen!"

    "Get on the stage of the stars!"

    This is the first time I have ever done this kind of live broadcast. I haven''t done it before. I''m always on the stage with a group of people. This time, I''m alone with fan Shiyin, or talk about the things in the crew and reveal the contents of the TV series.

    Similarly, this live broadcast is also a close live broadcast with fans. Fans also have a lot of questions and concerns in their minds, which are posted in the comments.

    Fan: "Yuxin, are you tired of working in the play? After watching your first work, I feel that your acting skills are really good."

    Fan: "yes, yes, such a good acting skill must have worked hard to practice at ordinary times. In this way, it must be very hard."

    Me: "it''s very hard, but I also like acting, so it''s naturally OK."

    Fan: "Yuxin, why hasn''t our movie King fan opened the video? We''ve been waiting so hard!"

    Me: "Oh, maybe he''s dressing up for you. It''s not easy for him to give you the best look at such a close contact." I smiled awkwardly and replied, why hasn''t he opened it yet? It''s none of my business, ha ha.

    "Well, I don''t usually play games."

    That''s strange. Playing games is still low-key. The most important thing is that I can''t let others know that I''m a game chicken, otherwise my image will be destroyed. Maybe fans will always take this matter as a topic. It''s so embarrassing.

    "Ah, I often exercise. More exercise is conducive to physical and mental health. I pay great attention to physical and mental health." Well, dancing is also a kind of exercise and exercise, isn''t it?

    "Where? I usually don''t eat much. Don''t you know there''s a Weier in the crew? She ate all my dry daughter''s snacks. Where else can I eat?" My face was not red and my heart did not jump. As such a beautiful goddess, I need to show a very elegant and noble appearance in front of everyone.

    However, there are always people who will spoil the scenery. They just chat and chat. The camera on fan Shiyin''s side opens, and all the fans suddenly scream again. Fan Shiyin has broken blond hair and casually wears a black pajama. It seems that she has just got up and hasn''t dressed up yet. So it''s very important that fan Shiyin is now a plain face live broadcast!

    "My God, the male god is the male god. The plain face is handsome against the sky!"

    "Yes, yes, my male god, touch and hug!"

    "What should I do? I really want to directly bring down our movie King fan!"

    "Or we''ll go up together and knock down the movie King fan!"

    "Good, good!"

    While everyone was talking excitedly about trying to knock down Fan Shiyin, an unidentified object suddenly knocked fan Shiyin down!

    When they saw this scene, they were shocked.

    Even I was surprised that this would happen.

    Then, people began to brush comments in the comment area.

    "What was that thing just now? A woman?"

    "Why do I think it''s a little small? Shouldn''t it be a woman?"

    "What''s that? But it''s certain that there are still people around fan."

    The emperor smiled at the little man and said goodbye to him.

    "Hi, fans, Hello, I''m Qi Wei. I don''t know I''m okay, but I knocked down the movie King fan for you. Isn''t it a surprise!"

    As soon as they heard this, everyone began to scream wildly.

    "Ah, how cute, how cute!"

    "Surprise! I envy you!"

    I said I was stunned. No wonder Weier ran out early in the morning. It turned out that she went to fan Shiyin''s house. Helpless in my heart, I also have a live broadcast here. Why did Weier run to fan Shiyin to do the live broadcast?

    Fan Shiyin got up and stroked her broken hair. It was still a charming smile. In front of the big screen, fan Shiyin''s face was high against the sky. There was no dead angle at 360 degrees. No wonder she attracted a lot of women and students. It was still the kind of killing men and women, old and young.

 Chapter 366

    "Hello, welcome to our live broadcast." Fan Shiyin has a crisp voice. Even though he is about 29 years old, his voice is still like a little fresh meat.

    So, the people at the bottom became noisy again because of fan Shiyin''s voice.

    Then fan Shiyin didn''t speak, but Wei''er was talking.

    "Tell you a secret." Said Vera.

    secret? The crowd began to wonder. What''s the secret? However, Wei''er is the daughter of caiyuxin, but she appears in fan Shiyin''s home. Is it because fan Shiyin and caiyuxin are together? That''s why Wei''er runs to fan Shiyin''s home.

    I''m also curious about what secret Vera wants to tell.

    "Just now, I saw your interaction with my godmother. I tell you, you were all cheated by my godmother!" Wei''er said with a smile. There was a cunning in her eyes.

    Listen to what Vera said, and then look at Vera''s eyes. My heart moved. It''s over. Vera, this guy, shouldn''t be trying to expose me! Sure enough, it''s a teammate like a pig. No, it''s not a teammate like a pig. She''s not a teammate with me now, but a match with fan Shiyin.

    "Wow, so what''s the truth? Please tell the lovely steamed stuffed bun!"

    "Yes, yes, I want to know the truth!"

    Weier happily held her head high, sat up straight, hooked her hook and said, "do you want to know? If you want to know, brush me a sports car and buy me snacks."

    As soon as Wei''er said this, the people at the bottom immediately began to brush the car. It was really generous. They gave it as they said.

    In this live studio, no one will say that artists ask fans for money, because this is a fair deal, a deal to buy news.

    They just want a sports car, but these fans are heroic and have painted several at once.

    "Stop, stop, you can buy your own food for these cars. The little guy is not short of money at all." I said to those fans, how can I ask fans for money!

    "Hey, hey, you must hide the truth from us now!"

    "It seems that Yuxin has an unknown side. Oh, little steamed stuffed bun, say it quickly."

    Wei''er smiled and accepted these gifts, cleared her throat and said solemnly: "in fact, in addition to acting, my godmother also likes playing games, but she has poor game skills and is a small dish. I''m afraid to tell you that she doesn''t play games. I''m afraid you''ll know and laugh at her!"

    Wei''er said, covering her face and laughing.

    I knew that Vera broke my bottom again. The key is to exchange these things for snacks. It''s really hateful! However, on the big screen, I still have to keep smiling, smiling, smiling again!

    Sure enough, after the audience heard it, they brushed the contents of "hahaha" on the screen one by one.

    Then, Vera continued to break the news.

    "In addition to working and playing games, my godmother is usually lazy. Where does she exercise? Dancing is just an interest. She seldom goes to running, rope skipping and swimming."

    The people at the bottom heard that they were still laughing wildly. Unexpectedly, caiyuxin was so interesting at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, she didn''t exercise every day to maintain her figure like other artists.

    "No wonder sometimes I feel that Caiyu''s heart is fat. As expected, there is still no exercise."

    "But sometimes I feel thin again. What''s the situation?"

    The people at the bottom began to ask again.

    "That''s because I won''t tell you the scientific truth. Well, next, my godmother is a full eater. She grabs snacks from me every day and says she doesn''t have snacks! She has an appetite, but she''s bigger than me. She''s always clicking on the set. If you don''t believe it, brother fan can help me prove it."

    With that, Wei''er also pulled fan Shiyin up.

    So they went to check with fan Shiyin again. Fan Shiyin nodded with a faint smile.

    Then, there is another comment with laughter at the bottom.

    I covered my face with both hands. I was ashamed and generous. How could I have a white eyed wolf like Vera to betray my mother!

    However, we didn''t dislike this kind of jade picking heart. On the contrary, we thought that jade picking heart was very cute. If we were someone else, we might eat directly in front of the camera. Eating in front of the camera is regarded as a kind of cute food. But some people are real and some people are false. We don''t know who is true and who is false at all, but what we know is that jade picking heart must be true, Because their fan Da movie emperor would not make such a small joke with them.

    In addition, in terms of exercise, many artists exercise in order to keep fit. It''s not that they don''t like it. They just think that caiyuxin is really different. Even if you lie, it''s so interesting and lovely that everyone likes caiyuxin more.

    Then, a burst of gift swiping began on the screen, and a crossed comment said: "these gifts are for you. Take them to buy food. You''re welcome."

    "We should feed the jade heart to the fat one and turn it into a lovely pig."

    "Caiyuxin, what game do you play and what is the game ID? Add a friend and let''s play black together, OK?"

    Fan Shiyin didn''t talk much, so for a moment, all the comments pointed to me.

    Drive black together? It''s embarrassing. On the one hand, it''s your own technical dishes. On the other hand, it''s the warm invitation of fans. What should I do?

    After thinking about it, I finally decided to tell the fans what game to play and the ID of the game.

    The game we are playing now is a game called "Tianxia". This game is new at present. It is very hot in just six months.

    After the fans learned about the game I played, many people were surprised and surprised. It happened that they were also playing that game.

    After chatting for a long time, everyone suddenly thought of their main topic.

    "Xiaoyu''er, we want to know that you have something to do with our fan Da movie emperor."

    Ah, this question, I looked at fan Shiyin on the screen. Fan Shiyin was seriously looking at the comment.

    Fan Shiyin still has a charming smile and hasn''t spoken yet. After seeing this problem, she turned her eyes and looked at me.

    "Relationship, we are good friends." I replied with a faint smile, "in the crew, I am the only newcomer in the crew. Fan Shiyin is very good, without the frame of the movie emperor. I take good care of my newcomer. Of course, I also take good care of everyone in the crew. Others are really good."

    "Are you really just friends?" The crowd kept asking.

 Chapter 367

    "It''s really a friend. If you don''t believe it, you continue to ask." I said immediately.

    I turned my eyes to fan Shiyin and explained the matter. It''s better for two people.

    Fan Shiyin saw my cry for help and gently said to the crowd, "it''s really a friend relationship. In fact, I don''t hide it. There has always been a person in my heart."

    The fans blew up all of a sudden!

    It turns out that there are others in the heart of our fan Da Ying Di for a long time. Then they always look at which female star matches with the female star with fan Da Ying di. Now it seems that it is an oolong. There is already someone in the heart of others.

    "Who is it?" The fans asked gossip.

    "Yes, yes, which artist or is she not in the circle?"

    I am also very curious. I prick up my ears and listen. I don''t know who will make fan Da film emperor fall in love with that person.

    Fan Shiyin took a silent and affectionate look at Caiyu''s heart, and then continued to answer. The look in her eyes seemed to be recalling the past, and it was also a kind of missing.

    "That was my classmate in high school." Fan Shiyin said quietly.

    "When I was in high school, I saw her in school. She was simple, kind and naive. She also loved to eat. Her favorite was all kinds of potato chips, or the potato chips endorsed by Jay Chou."

    "The first time I met her, she was eating under a big tree. She looked very cute and confused, which made me fall in love with her at first sight. After asking, I found out that she was a daughter and I gradually became friends with her, but at that time, I was just a poor excellent student. I didn''t deserve her from my family background. After all, Many parents should be very concerned about it, so I have been afraid to confess, just silently guarding. "

    Fans listened and said they were moved. Some people now shed tears and began to ask, "what happened later?"

    I also quietly listened to what Fan Shiyin said. Why, I feel familiar with what Fan Shiyin said. It feels like I have experienced similar things in the past.

    "Later, I entered the entertainment industry and parted ways with her, but I have been paying attention to her news. Because she is my goal, I have been working hard to become a big star for her. However, just when I was about to succeed, she married. It was because I didn''t dare to confess that I lost him ¡£ "

    Then fan Shiyin smiled bitterly. It can be seen that fan Shiyin has a deep love for the girl. Unfortunately, the girl has never known and married someone else. However, the girl married someone else. Is it the person that the girl likes.

    Although everyone hates the girl because they love fan Shiyin, they are still very rational. If they like a person, they can''t force that person to like you. How much you pay is your business. Whether that person wants to accept his feelings for you is her business.

    "Then, I succeeded. I became the film emperor in the entertainment industry. I became the film emperor with the youngest achievement in the entertainment industry, but what I ushered in was the news of her death."

    As soon as this remark came out, the live broadcasting room was more boiling than ever. Its popularity directly reached the first place on today''s network platform, and even broke the record of all the highest platforms.

    "How could it be like this? Why did you die?"

    "Is she having a bad time, or something unexpected!"

    "Kiss, hug and touch. I pity the movie King fan of our family. He is so pathetic."

    "It doesn''t matter. Cheer up. Why fall in love with a single flower? Look at us. We all love you. Otherwise, you''ll choose one of us!"

    "Thank you for your concern, but recently, I feel that I seem to see her. Maybe, in fact, she is not dead. However, her heart still seems to have no me, as long as she is happy."

    Fan Shiyin smiled. It was a kind of gratitude and the concern of fans. Sometimes he often thought that if he quit the entertainment industry, would the fans like him as much as they do now?

    Because now, in addition to the girl you like, there is another driving force, which is these lovely fans. Because they know that they like themselves and need themselves, they will feel happy and meaningful survival.

    Many fans also went to ask the girl''s name, but fan Shiyin said that it''s all over. It''s not important. He doesn''t want to tell the name to let everyone know. He just hopes that the girl can live quietly without interruption.

    Fan Shiyin''s infatuation has made more fans like him.

    After many artists became stars, they began to hook up three and four. I don''t know how many Jinwucangjiao have been. On the surface, they are affectionate. In fact, they are all carrots, which are often unclear with people,

    But the movie King fan is different. The gossip is just formed by themselves. In fact, they have never seen who fan Shiyin had an affair with.

    The reason why fan Shiyin didn''t say this name is because he has determined that caiyuxin is Qi Cai. He doesn''t want his love to bring a burden to her. He also knows that there are others in caiyuxin''s heart. Caiyuxin really regards herself as a good friend. If she likes her, she will feel embarrassed. Therefore, in the end, Fan Shiyin decided to bury the name of the person she likes in her heart forever.

    Then, we talked about the topic of "that year''s youth". Fan Shiyin and I also revealed some funny stories about that year''s youth.

    Unknowingly, three or four hours have passed, but the enthusiasm of fans is getting higher and higher, but the live broadcast is really over.

    So, finally, the fans waved goodbye to us reluctantly. At the same time, at the moment of leaving, they brushed the most expensive gift in the live studio and said: "this is the most different live broadcast, and it is also the live broadcast closest to the movie emperor and caiyuxin. I''m very happy to interact with you. I hope there''s such a chance for us to see you."

    "I can see you on the live broadcast platform together with the three. We talk about very close topics. There is no hypocrisy, no affectation, and it is very real. I will always be your loyal fans, no matter whether you will quit the entertainment industry in the future!

    "

    "Please remember to play black with us. Let''s take you to pretend and force you to fly!"

 Chapter 368

    "Qiao Qiao, what do you think of this jade heart?" Bai Qiaoqiao''s agent yubai sat beside Bai Qiaoqiao and asked quietly.

    Because of the relationship between Ling Luoyan and caiyuxin, Bai Qiaoqiao investigated the information about caiyuxin, but found that caiyuxin had an affair not only with Ling Luoyan, but also with fan Shiyin, the film emperor in the entertainment industry, and Shen Xun, the powerful president. The identities of these three people are so high that a woman can have an affair with these three people, Is it that the woman''s means are too powerful, or that she is too lucky?

    Therefore, it is said that there is a separate live broadcast of caiyuxin and fan Shiyin in the live studio, so Bai Qiaoqiao also came to the live studio to watch the live broadcast.

    Everyone thought that only caiyuxin and fan Shiyin were there. Unexpectedly, there was another small steamed stuffed bun. Unexpectedly, the small steamed stuffed bun was still the dry daughter of caiyuxin. Why couldn''t she meet such a lovely little steamed stuffed bun?

    Bai Qiaoqiao said that she liked this little steamed stuffed bun very much.

    "I can''t evaluate it either. After all, if we can get involved with three big names, either the means are too high. If the means are too high, how can we see it if we just look at it like this? Or, what caiyuxin shows is her most real side, but we don''t know which one, do we?" Bai Qiaoqiao carefully distinguished.

    Bai Qiaoqiao is a person with very high insight. He can''t even distinguish Bai Qiaoqiao, so it''s just like what Bai Qiaoqiao says now.

    "I''m really looking forward to meeting caiyuxin in the crew." Bai Qiaoqiao mumbled.

    Since Yan Lingxue went to the company and felt Shen Xun''s unfeeling feelings, she has made up her mind to eliminate the jade picking heart from them.

    She can''t bend down to be friends with Shen Xun. What she wants is to be with Shen Xun!

    After school, Yan Changyu went out and saw Yan Lingxue. Yan Lingxue saw Yan Changyu and walked up enthusiastically, but Yan Changyu didn''t like Yan Lingxue as an aunt.

    Vera jumped out of school. As soon as she went out, she saw the woman who wanted to rob uncle Shen Xun. She was actually with Yan Changyu. What''s the relationship between her and Yan Changyu?

    "Hey, bad woman, stop."

    Yan Lingxue was walking in front. Suddenly, a girl voice came from behind. However, there are so many people here. Is that girl calling herself? Never mind her, Yan Lingxue didn''t stop, but walked normally.

    "Bad woman, I told you to stop, did you hear me!" Wei''er shouted loudly, which was louder than before, and attracted the attention of the people around her. The people around her also stopped and stayed in place to watch the play.

    At this time, Yan Changyu turned around and saw Wei''er looking at them angrily.

    From the three words "bad woman" that Weier just shouted, is Weier shouting Yan Lingxue?

    Yan Lingxue also turned around this time. After seeing Wei''er, she recognized Wei''er at a glance. The child was very impressed with her. When she first arrived at Shen Xun''s villa, she saw the little girl with a very bad attitude. She was also the only one who dared to challenge the elders of the Shen family.

    "Are you calling me?" Yan Lingxue showed a friendly appearance.

    "Put away your hypocritical expression. Why, the Shen family doesn''t stay well and come to our school." Vera looked at Yan Lingxue sarcastically.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yan Lingxue said politely.

    Yan Lingxue''s gentle and polite woman turned Wei''er into a rude child without a tutor, which indirectly affected Caiyu''s heart.

    "It doesn''t matter. I just like to see you so gentle. In this way, no matter how I say you scold you, you can only hold it. At that time, it will be a terminal disease." Vera''s words are so poisonous that people around her are a little creepy.

    However, these people are not afraid of Vera and feel that Vera is not good. On the contrary, most of these people still like Vera. At first, they stood aside and didn''t know Vera. They said that Vera was not right, and they were told by those who knew Vera. People suddenly realized it.

    It turns out that Weier is a particularly excellent person in that school. In the school, she often helps teachers and classmates. Many students have made great achievements because of Weier''s help, and even like reading. Some people will work hard to be strong because they want to be with Weier, but no matter what reason, it is always a good thing for children to study hard, And for all this, I want to thank this Vera.

    So, Vera is rude to that woman. Maybe there''s something inside. You know, there are countless white lotus and green tea bitches in this world. Maybe this person is in front of her!

    "If you stop me just to say this, I''m really sorry. I have to take Yan Changyu back." With that, Yan Lingxue grabbed Yan Changyu''s hand and wanted to go.

    However, Yan Changyu doesn''t like others to touch him, even Yan Lingxue can''t, so when Yan Lingxue wants to grasp Yan Changyu''s hand, Yan Changyu should be ready to get rid of it. Unexpectedly, Weier suddenly ran over and stopped Yan Lingxue from grasping Yan Changyu''s hand.

    "Little girl, I''ll take my nephew back. What else do you want to do when you run here?" Yan Lingxue sneered.

    "Nephew? I didn''t expect you to have a better nephew than you, so why are you like this? Yan Changyu, you actually have such an aunt?"

    Yan Changyu glanced at Yan Lingxue and said coldly, "I didn''t think she was my aunt."

    "See, Yan Changyu didn''t take you as his aunt. Don''t you hurry?" Weier said with a smile. At the same time, she also held Yan Changyu''s hand and demonstrated to Yan Lingxue.

    Just now she also noticed that when Yan Lingxue wanted to hold Yan Changyu''s hand, Yan Changyu wanted to avoid, so it showed that Yan Changyu not only did not allow others to touch him at will, but also did not allow his aunt to touch him.

    In public, Weier made a fool of Yan Lingxue. Yan Lingxue really had a volcanic eruption in her heart, but she was an adult, Weier was a child, and the people around her could see that the people around her didn''t accuse Weier at all. On the contrary, their eyes towards Weier were still very friendly. Yan Lingxue didn''t know what the situation was, There is no normal logical routine here.

 Chapter 369

    "I won''t tell you anything more. Changyu, grandma and grandpa of the Shen family are still waiting for you in the Shen family mansion. Won''t you go back?" Yan Lingxue changed back to that gentle look and said.

    "I''ll go back myself. You go first." Yan Changyu refused coldly.

    Yan Lingxue''s face is not generally embarrassed. Since Yan Changyu wants to go back by himself, let him go back by himself. Anyway, Yan Changyu is also a kid.

    Yan Changyu was left behind. After getting on the car, he also walked away.

    Seeing the annoying woman gone, Wei''er also released Yan Changyu''s hand and was handsome to leave, but suddenly, her hand was held by Yan Changyu.

    "What are you doing?" Wei''er turned her head and looked at Yan Changyu suspiciously. She asked angrily.

    "My car is gone. Should you give me a ride?" Yan Changyu said with an eyebrow.

    "So?" Wei''er looked at Yan Changyu and asked.

    "So you have to take me there." Yan Changyu''s tone means you can''t resist.

    "You live in a dream." Wei''er glared at Yan Changyu and wanted to send him back. There was no door.

    "How good it is to dream." With that, Yan Changyu took the lead, opened the door and went in. Obviously not his own car, but all this is so smooth, as if it were all his.

    "Hey, you go out." Wei''er opened the door of the back seat to drive Yan Changyu out.

    "I just won''t go out." Yan Changyu looks like he has to rely on the car.

    Vera turned her eyes, then closed the door and got on the front seat.

    Weier didn''t drive Yan Changyu out, but Yan Changyu saw Weier''s cunning eyes and didn''t know what Weier wanted to do.

    However, see the move.

    Instead of going to the Shen family''s mansion, the car returned to Tianyin community, which is the villa of caiyuxin.

    "So you''re going to treat." When I got to the villa, I got out of the car, looked at a villa that was still a little small compared with my home, and said casually.

    "As for me, I just go home. Where do you come from and where do you go back?" As soon as Vera entered, she immediately closed the door and the driver was ready to drive away. He is responsible for taking Vera to and from school every day. The task has been completed and naturally he has to go back.

    When I went out and came home today, I saw Yan Changyu standing at the door. I frowned curiously, walked forward and asked Yan Changyu, "Changyu, why are you here?"

    "I was abducted by Wei''er. After abduction, I was not allowed to go in." Yan Changyu replied solemnly.

    "Wei''er is hurting you. I''ll open the door and go in. I''ll cook for you." I said enthusiastically to Yan Changyu.

    Yan Changyu is also destined for us. We often meet him. Yan Changyu is also a very smart child.

    I opened the door and Vera ran out immediately after seeing me. She still held me warmly. When she saw Yan Changyu behind me, she said with a small mouth of dissatisfaction: "Mom, how did you bring him in? I didn''t expect that he hasn''t left yet."

    "Wei''er, you can''t treat Yan Changyu like this in the future." I said to Vera.

    "Mom, why are you on his side?"

    Wei''er looked at Yan Changyu discontentedly

    "Well, well, hurry in and I''ll cook for you."

    It''s getting late now, and Yan Changyu hasn''t been seen in the Shen family mansion over there.

    Yan Changyu is very smart, so the old lady and master of the Shen family like Yan Changyu very much. I didn''t know that Yan Changyu actually transferred to this school. I had to ask Yan Lingxue to bring Yan Changyu here. As a result, who knows, Yan Lingxue came back alone and didn''t see him.

    Yan Lingxue said that Yan Changyu was held by her classmates and didn''t come back with her. Therefore, Yan Lingxue came back alone. But since Yan Changyu wants to come back by herself, why is it more than 8 p.m. and Changyu hasn''t come back yet? Even if there is something, she should come back at this point.

    "Could something have happened?" The old lady couldn''t see Yan Changyu and was very worried.

    "No, Changyu is very clever." Yan Lingxue comforted aside and complained that Yan Changyu didn''t give himself any face today. Something happened just right!

    "If you don''t come back later, you all go out and look for it." The old lady ordered them to say.

    Bai Xiaoqing doesn''t hate Yan Changyu. She also likes Yan Changyu very much. Compared with Yan Lingxue, Bai Xiaoqing feels that Yan Changyu and Yan Lingxue are not like a family, but it''s almost the same. Yan Lingxue is just an aunt. Fortunately, she''s not a sister. Otherwise, Bai Xiaoqing is really worried that Yan Changyu''s good child fell on Yan Lingxue''s hand.

    After cooking, I thought that Yan Changyu had been staying with me all the time, and I didn''t know whether the family knew it or not. Yan Changyu looked at me, took my mobile phone and made a direct call to the Shen family mansion. Yan Changyu had a good memory and was unforgettable, so Yan Changyu knew the phone numbers of those people in the Shen family mansion.

    "Hello, who are you?" Bai Xiaoqing answered the phone.

    "Aunt, I''m Changyu. I won''t go back to the Shen''s house tonight. I''ll stay at my classmates'' house." Yan Changyu said calmly. Yan Changyu has a good impression of Bai Xiaoqing, so Yan Changyu also respects Bai Xiaoqing and his wife most in the Shen family mansion.

    "Well, I see. Have a good time at your classmate''s house." Bai Xiaoqing said kindly.

    "Yes." Yan Changyu responded.

    "Is it Changyu?" As soon as Bai Xiaoqing hung up, the old lady came up and asked.

    Bai Qingxin nodded: "yes, he''s at his classmate''s house, so he won''t come here tonight."

    The old lady heard that she was a little dissatisfied. She finally came here and wanted Changyu to come here for dinner. Unexpectedly, Changyu went to her classmate''s house and went. She didn''t know to call to report peace, which made everyone worry about him.

    "I heard that her friend''s name is Qi Wei. She is an excellent student in their school. I think it should be good to be together." Yan Lingxue came forward and said with a harmless smile.

    "Qi Wei?" Hearing that it was Qi Wei, I felt that the name seemed familiar, but I couldn''t remember it for a moment.

    Bai Xiaoqing remembers that the powerful little girl Yan Lingxue said this is nothing more than aggravating the contradiction between the old lady and caiyuxin, and she is still silent. Yan Lingxue''s means are really high.

 Chapter 370

    "Although I have said that Changyu will come with me to visit grandma in the Shen family mansion, the other party also insisted on holding Changyu. Maybe the child is not sensible. He bumped into Grandma before. Don''t have some experience with the child." Yan Lingxue fanned the flames and said, for fear that the old man couldn''t remember the girl named Qi Wei. Qi Wei is also a famous girl on the Internet now. It is said that caiyuxin adopted her, but no one knows who her biological mother is, including Yan Lingxue. She doesn''t know who her biological mother is. Just because Qi Cai also has a surname of Qi, she is also very sensitive to Qi Wei''s surname. Naturally, she hates Qi Wei even more.

    As soon as the old man heard that he had collided with him, he suddenly remembered that the daughter adopted by caiyuxin was Qi Wei. The girl had collided with him, so he specially went to know the girl''s life experience. Sure enough, there was a daughter as much as there was a mother. The mother was a dramatist, and the daughter became a dramatist when she was so young, There is also the old lady because the girl''s surname is Qi. Although she is really a different little girl and the old lady does like her a little, she hates Vera and for various reasons because her family is wrong, her surname is wrong and her occupation is wrong.

    It''s late, but after dinner, Yan Changyu didn''t leave here. I also like Yan Changyu, a handsome boy, so since I''ve called my parents, I can stay here tonight.

    "I disagree." Wei''er stared at Yan Changyu angrily with both hands and resisted.

    He has come to this home and eaten their meals. Now, how can he continue to sleep in his own home? He doesn''t have a home. He''s tired of seeing him at school. I didn''t expect to see him at home.

    "Whether you agree or not today, I want Yan Changyu to live here today. What''s more, you brought him back." I frowned at Wei''er and said, this time, I won''t let Wei''er.

    Wei''er has been staring at Yan Changyu angrily. Yan Changyu saw that they all have an attitude. This time, Wei''er must have lost the game. Who let the family choose jade heart, so Yan Changyu hooked up the corner of his mouth and smiled at Wei''er provocatively. Then he immediately took back his smile. When the smile just didn''t happen.

    But this scene, Wei''er saw it naked. Yan Changyu gloated at it. It''s really hateful!

    However, the person in front of me is godmother. Even if I don''t like Yan Changyu, I can''t contradict with godmother. I can''t hurt my feelings with godmother for Yan Changyu. Usually, godmother is very kind to herself. She gives everything she wants, and she won''t keep anything good by herself, just like her own mother. But why does godmother like Yan Changyu so much?

    Forget it, go back to the room and be clean when you can''t see it. "Then I''ll go back to my room and go to bed."

    "Yes." Vera has no other reaction. That''s good. I''m really worried that Vera will resist because of this matter. Finally, the two people quarreled.

    When Wei''er went upstairs, Yan Changyu secretly glanced at her back a few times, and then followed me up the second floor.

    Yan Changyu''s room is next to Wei''er''s room. This room is very close to the balcony of Wei''er''s room. As long as you stand on the balcony, a distance of one meter, that is, long legs cross over, and there are handrails on it to prevent falling and installation.

    I also went back to my room. It was late and it was time to rest. The next morning, there was nothing else to do, so I quietly read the script in my room. Wei''er and Yan Changyu went to school early in the morning.

    I''m going to let Weier live in the school when she goes to junior high school. Although Weier is very smart, she still has to go to class. She doesn''t know some content. During class, the teacher will still talk about something that is not very relevant to the text. I can''t teach Weier all the time, Or there are many omissions that haven''t been handed over to Vera, so if a teacher speaks in class, I''ll be relieved.

    In the quiet morning of this room, I put in my headphones and read the script like a novel. I have no idea what the outside world looks like.

    [what, little luo''er hasn''t been anywhere yet. Isn''t it really hidden by snow!]

    [tut tut Tut, it''s said that Xiao luo''er''s crew lost his temper and stopped playing by himself. Maybe the company handled it.]

    [it''s ridiculous. Although Xiao luo''er is not a first-line star, he is also a second-line artist. Because the company doesn''t know how much money to make, how can the company hide Xiao luo''er in the snow.]

    [you''re stupid, too. Don''t forget who''s the crew of Xiao luo''er, Ling Luoyan! Although Ling Luoyan is very kind to others, it''s said that if his subordinates make mistakes, his punishment is also very severe. Maybe Xiao luo''er stopped his play. He feels like he''s been fooled, so he blocked Xiao luo''er.]

    [anyway, Xiao luo''er, a white lotus flower, has finally left our sight. I hate her very much at ordinary times. Unfortunately, I have never seen her since I saw one of those plays.]

    Many people are chattering about this matter. Many people feel that Xiao Luoer''s withdrawal offended Ling Luoyan, but some people think that Ling Luoyan doesn''t necessarily hide Xiao Luoer because Xiao Luoer''s withdrawal. After all, Ling Luoyan is still good at talking in everyone''s heart. He is a gentle gentleman. This matter, There must be something inside.

    But they all thought Xiao luo''er was hidden by snow, but no one knew that Xiao luo''er had long been out of the world.

    One morning, I had finished all these scripts. Just got out of bed, I suddenly received a phone call. It turned out that the phone was from the advertiser.

    "Hello." I said politely. I don''t know how the advertiser found me. If you want to answer the advertisement, shouldn''t you go through my agent?

    "Hello, Ms. caiyuxin. I''m the advertising director of miaomiaoshu wish. Recently, our company is looking for an artist who can speak for our brand. I think about it. Finally, I still want you and your daughter to come to us. I don''t know whether Ms. caiyuxin agrees or not."

    advertiser? Come and speak for me? Emma, the agent helped me talk about the last advertisement. This time, someone took the initiative to invite me.

 Chapter 371

    Not for nothing, but what about the other party''s price?

    The other party hasn''t responded to me yet, and she has always been very nervous. Although caiyuxin hasn''t become a star yet, according to the current trend, she has become a star within two years. Now it''s only about a year, and she has killed two major plays. The first fairy tale has been popular for several months, The fairy tale ended only two months ago. Two months later, it was still hot. As for the second play "that year''s youth", although it has only recently begun to kill, it has not been broadcast first.

    "That year''s youth" is a popular novel. In addition, this time, the actors are in the camp, not to mention the exploitation of jade heart. More importantly, the film emperor is also involved. The film emperor alone can support the flow, and there is the addition of jade heart. Now many people are frying them CP, and the fame of jade heart is even more popular. Another point is that jade heart is a food, It''s a real food without affectation. If she can speak for it, the effect will be very good.

    "Well, the price we offer will certainly satisfy you, including if you want to eat potato in the future, the company will provide it for you unconditionally." For fear that caiyuxin wouldn''t agree, the advertising director deliberately threw out the benefits of cooperation.

    "Deal." I directly promised to come down, satisfied welfare plus endless potato wish, that''s really cool. The taste of potato wish is also good, and potato wish is produced by this company. In terms of production, they are still more conscientious. Therefore, since people are so willing to accommodate me, I can''t help giving people face, can I.

    I''ve already talked about the cost of advertising. I''ll have an interview at that time, because the advertiser wants to give me a satisfactory price. He''s worried that he won''t open enough at that time, which will offend me.

    The time I made an appointment with the advertiser was 3 p.m. after 3 p.m., I arrived there on time to start negotiations with the advertiser.

    Unexpectedly, the advertiser is really generous. The advertising fee is 4 million. To be honest, advertising is only half a minute to a minute, but the price is 4 million.

    However, the four million yuan is not my own, because this time Weier also spoke, but the contract says that a total of four million yuan will be paid. Under normal circumstances, it is five or five points. If it is five or five points, Weier and I will be two million each.

    After talking about cooperation happily, I went home and jumped happily. It didn''t take long for me to get $2 million again. Maybe sometimes it''s really good to be a star. The income starts from tens of thousands at least every time, and at least one million a month.

    The time of shooting the advertisement is earlier than the time of starting the machine. I also told Weier about it. In fact, I didn''t have time to tell Weier about it in the next time, but I also know Weier, and Weier will certainly agree.

    Sure enough, Vera is also a foodie. Since she can earn money for free, if she doesn''t take advantage of it, she''s a fool!

    The shooting is scheduled for the weekend, because Vera still has to go to class, so the content of Vera in the future will be scheduled for the weekend.

    The shooting day has come, which is set at this time of the weekend.

    Vera and I both came to the shooting scene,

    In the dressing room, the makeup personnel are responsible for making up for me and Vera, and the lighting equipment is also being adjusted at the shooting scene.

    Although it''s only about 30 seconds of advertising, the preparation work before shooting is still very hard, and the shooting process is also very long. 30 seconds of advertising took about two or three hours.

    However, because I like shooting and still shooting food, I don''t feel very tired. Vera herself has been fluttering with excitement.

    Before leaving, Vera and I also took a lot of sweet potato wishes and went back to enjoy the food.

    Advertisers naturally agreed with a smile, and some people also photographed this scene. This scene is a free advertisement. If it is sent out, everyone will feel that caiyuxin likes to eat this thing very much, so caiyuxin will pick up these potatoes and be willing to leave.

    When we left here, we slipped away from other places secretly, because I believe that many reporters have been waiting outside. If we go out like this, we will be surrounded and blocked by these reporters. Then it will be very bad.

    However, it seems that someone has been guarding that place for a long time. When he saw me, he immediately shouted, "pick jade heart!"

    "I knew I could wait for you here." The man danced happily and showed that he was very smart. Many people were waiting at the gate. She was waiting with several people at the back door. Unexpectedly, she really waited for the jade heart!

    Seeing this fan, I smiled helplessly. I didn''t expect to meet fans like this. Didn''t I say that, generally speaking, no one knows there is a back door here?

    I don''t know. It turns out that this person knows people in this company. That''s why she knows this place.

    "Hehe." I smiled, then took out my own potato and offered it to them. "Do you want to eat it? I''ll give it to you."

    "No, no, No." The leading girl immediately shook her head, shook her hand and said exaggerated, "these are your things. We know you like to eat, so let''s leave you more."

    Wow, that''s just right. It''s in line with what I think. In this way, no one of you will rob me for food, and I can hold more back and eat slowly.

    But fortunately, there are few people here at the back door. Although the girl screamed excitedly just now, she still couldn''t call people over.

    "Can we take a picture with you?" Someone asked anxiously with his mobile phone.

    The leading girl also took out her mobile phone and continued, "I just want to take a picture with you and keep it as a souvenir. I''m your loyal fan."

    "Of course." Anyway, there are not many people here, and they are my fans, so I gladly agreed to their request.

    After the group photo was taken, they said goodbye to me. Fortunately, this time, they were in danger. I finally escaped from the clutches of the fans. I was relieved and patted my chest. Now I start to get on the bus and enjoy these delicious food when I get home!

 Chapter 372

    Back home, everyone began to do their own things. Weier has started school now. She already lives in school. Now she doesn''t need to go back to her home often. After she finished the advertisement, she was made into another car and returned to the school. Now, I''m the only one left in the guest room, sitting on the sofa with nothing to do, Hold the potato you just brought back and chew it slowly.

    When I opened the TV series, I wanted to see what was good, but when a picture flashed into my eyes, the scene was so dazzling.

    I saw that it was a live broadcast of a car accident. Isn''t the woman in the live broadcast exactly Xiaoxiao? Beside her lay a man covered with blood and a child in pink and tender clothes, which was probably Xiaoxiao''s child who had just been born and was more than two years old. For a moment, Shuyuan forgot to put it in his mouth and looked at the scene above.

    Xiaoxiao looked at the two people crying bitterly. From the live broadcast, this time, there was a car accident, but the life and death of the child and the adult were still uncertain. Soon, the ambulance felt it and sent the adult and child to the hospital.

    According to the live broadcast personnel, this unfortunate thing happened because a man ran a red light and ran into his cousin and child.

    My cousin has had this kind of thing with my children. I''m also restless now. To be honest, I''ve been working hard in the entertainment industry recently. I haven''t paid attention to their affairs for a long time. In addition, my cousin is now assisting Luo Yuxian in the company. Naturally, there will be no shortage of materials in life. My cousin helps Luo Yuxian, Cousin Yuxian won''t go too far.

    However, I was still very worried, so I immediately cleaned up and went to the hospital where my cousin was located. I was really worried that my cousin and the child would be seriously injured. If so, what should Xiaoxiao do? Xiaoxiao was once his best friend, and now I can''t recognize Xiaoxiao because of my identity, She has always been sad because of her own affairs. It seems that all this is because of me. Therefore, in this case, I have to speed up and work hard. Only by pulling Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter down, can all this be completely calmed down.

    It took the driver more than ten minutes to get to the hospital. He asked the front desk about which ward his cousin was in and immediately ran to the elevator. However, there were people on the elevator. The elevator was still going up. He glanced at the next stairs and finally decided to go up the stairs. Anyway, it was only on the fifth floor.

    But unexpectedly, after arriving at the fifth floor, I saw such a scene.

    "You don''t have to come over hypocritically. No one in the company knows that you have been targeting Qi Zhen." Xiao Xiao roared at Luo Yuxian.

    Luo Yuxian, Luo Yuxian also came here. Unexpectedly, Luo Yuxian''s action is so fast.

    "Xiao Xiao, I know that in the company, I''m a little strict with my cousin, but it''s all because my cousin has an opinion on me. However, after all, my cousin is my family, so if something happens, how can I not come?" Luo Yuxian bit her lips and said pitifully.

    "Oh, Luo Yuxian, it''s time for you to pretend? Qi Cai is gone. Now, Qi Zhen and yin''er are still lying in the ward. Are you very happy? Pretending to be disgusting on your face, I''m afraid you''re already elated. From now on, the company will let you Luo Yuxian alone." Xiao Xiao glared at Luo Yuxian angrily, and his eyes seemed to burst into sparks, burning Luo Yuxian to death.

    As Xiaoxiao said, when something happens to Qi Zhen, Luo Yuxian is naturally elated. Qi Zhen has always been working against himself in the company. He hinders himself in many things and has a reputation for helping her. In fact, Qi Zhen has only Qi Cai in his heart. He doesn''t treat himself as his cousin at all.

    This time, Qi Zhen had better never wake up.

    No one noticed that the corners of Luo Yuxian''s mouth were evil. It was only for that moment. If I didn''t understand Luo Yuxian''s character, I thought it was my own eyes.

    Seeing Luo Yuxian like that and hearing the conversation between them, why is there always a kind in my heart that this matter is not so simple at all?

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Although I have some differences with my cousin in work, it''s better. We''re still relatives. How can you say that about me like this? In that case, I don''t want to explain so much. I''ll pay for my cousin''s medical expenses. Don''t be too sad, sister-in-law. My cousin will get better." Luo Yuxian showed a considerate look and chattered a lot.

    "Go away, we don''t need your money. You should know better than anyone how your money came from!" Xiaoxiao is always a violent temper. It''s not easy to bear Luo Yuxian just now. Unexpectedly, Luo Yuxian still has a shameless face. This time, it really angered Xiaoxiao completely. Xiaoxiao pointed to one side of the aisle and hurried people to say that seeing Luo Yuxian is still dawdling, Xiaoxiao directly stretched out his hand and pushed Luo Yuxian fiercely. Luo Yuxian himself was careless, She fell to the ground. In fact, she fell to the ground on purpose. Obviously, it''s like this. Luo Yuxian also fell to the ground on purpose. What''s her intention?

    It seems that after Luo Yuxian took over the company, his brain is really getting better and better. However, we''ll compare and see who laughs last.

    Luo Yuxian walked slowly towards my side of the road. I don''t want to be found by Luo Yuxian and hide myself temporarily. I didn''t come out until Luo Yuxian left in the elevator. I looked at Xiao Xiao who was still outside the emergency room. After driving Luo Yuxian away, she sat on the chair powerlessly, just like a deflated ball.

    I still have a certain distance from Xiaoxiao. Considering my current identity, I don''t know whether I should go forward to talk to Xiaoxiao. Sometimes, it''s good to change my identity, but I can''t face the people I care about and important. At this moment, I''m very confused. I don''t know what to do. Whether to go forward or not, But now both my cousin and my niece are in danger. How should I choose!

 Chapter 373

    My heart has been hesitating. Just when I wanted to turn around and leave, suddenly someone grabbed my shoulder. It was a pair of familiar palms. I looked up and found that it was Shen Xun.

    "Father Shen Xun, why are you here?" I feel a little depressed and my voice is weak.

    Shen Xun looked at me and at Xiao Xiao, who was still waiting anxiously at the door of the emergency room. He pursed his lips and replied, "of course, he came to see his cousin. Why, don''t you dare to go there?"

    "I, I don''t know. If I used to, I don''t know how to explain myself." I lowered my head and answered in a mosquito like voice.

    At this moment, Shen Xun felt that the person in front of him seemed to have returned to the old way. In front of him, he always kept his head down and was submissive to himself. But this time, she didn''t bow her head in front of her because of that submissive, but was confused by her current identity.

    There are not many people who know this identity. If people around us know it, it will bring danger to those around us when things have not been solved.

    "I''ll go with you." Shen Xun said faintly.

    I looked up and looked at him quietly, as if I could really trust him.

    This time, when Shen Xun was still having an important meeting, the Secretary suddenly came the news that Qi Zhen had a car accident. At this time, his first thought was caier. He knew that Qi Zhen was caier''s cousin. That cousin was very kind to caier and caier also cared about this cousin. Therefore, he immediately asked the Secretary to inquire about what happened to caier after Qi Zhen had a car accident, The secretary told himself that he found caiyuxin came out of Tianyin community and hit the car. The direction was just towards the hospital.

    Because he was worried about caier himself, the meeting was simply over. He rushed to the hospital immediately. He saw caier hesitating in front and didn''t know whether to go forward. He stopped her when she wanted to turn around and leave.

    He didn''t want to see caier. Because of this, he was always very unhappy, so he stopped her. Since her identity of Caiyu heart is not good, it''s better to use his identity.

    Shen Xun took me step by step towards Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao felt as if someone had come, so she looked up and looked at the past. When she saw the two people, Xiaoxiao was stunned.

    It''s Shen Xun and caiyuxin. Caiyuxin is the person who is currently the fire. Naturally, she knows, especially those eyes, which are the same as Qi Cai''s, so Xiaoxiao is also very impressed with this artist called caiyuxin.

    "Why are you here?" Xiaoxiao knows that now Shen Xun has regretted for Qi Cai, but he can''t come back to life after death, and Shen Xun himself has received due punishment, so Xiaoxiao decides that they should be people they don''t know, but the jade heart in front of them is that the eyes are very similar to cai''er. In other places, it has to be said that the character of this jade heart is much more cheerful than cai''er, Sometimes when I often see the jade heart, I think of caier. If caier could have the same character as the jade heart at that time, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things.

    For the two people in front of him, Xiao Xiao can''t say what he feels, but he faces them calmly.

    Looking at Xiaoxiao''s red and swollen eyes, my eyes can''t help wetting up. However, I dare not cry. I dare not cry in front of Xiaoxiao. I''m worried that Xiaoxiao will see something abnormal. I hold back my tears, but my voice is still a little abnormal.

    "Qi Zhen and Qi Yin, how are you?"

    Xiaoxiao was puzzled when she heard my question, because she knew that she didn''t know caiyuxin, but caiyuxin asked this question. Listening to this tone, she seemed to be concerned and worried.

    "Not yet." Xiaoxiao also replied that this time, they all lost too much blood. Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether they could survive. I hope they can survive.

    "If you need help, just call us." Shen Xun said coldly.

    "You?" Xiaoxiao looked at us suspiciously.

    Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe that caiyuxin is really with Shen Xun. It seems that the rumors are not false.

    Xiaoxiao doesn''t hate Shen Xun being with caiyuxin, because they are all cleared up. No one thought of the plane accident. Therefore, caier''s death can''t completely blame Shen Xun.

    Moreover, Caiyu''s heart is also good. If they are together, they only hope that the original scene will not happen again.

    "Thank you." Xiao Ying said.

    It was already clear between them. Unexpectedly, Shen Xun would come to see them. If caier knew, maybe she would be happy. Shen Xun still really had her in his heart.

    Originally, I wanted to wait for the result with Xiaoxiao at the door, but I''ve been waiting for a long time. The doctor hasn''t come out yet. Xiaoxiao is also embarrassed to let them wait with themselves here, so she asked them to go back first and leave a contact information. If the result comes out, Xiaoxiao will tell them.

    Although I really want to wait here with her, since I can talk to Xiaoxiao, it''s better not to be too persistent. Otherwise, if she suspects something in her heart, all the patience just now will be in vain.

    Out of here, I went to the underground parking lot and got into the car. I couldn''t help it anymore and cried loudly.

    Their Qi family, why do they always have to experience such bad things, themselves, their mother, and now even their cousins and cousins.

    And the newborn child, Qi Yin.

    At first, I had an agreement with Xiaoxiao. After the child was born, I was the godmother of the child. However, after so many things, my current identity was not convenient to see them, so I had never seen this brave daughter. Now I didn''t expect to see her. She was lying in the hospital.

    I hope they don''t have anything to do. She hasn''t robbed Qi''s group and hasn''t recognized them yet. How can she go first like this? The more you think, the more uncomfortable it is. Tears keep falling like no money.

    Shen Xun has nothing to say. He feels uncomfortable. He still has to cry to have the effect. If a person is so brave, he has to bear the burden of grabbing back the group on his own shoulder just to know his enemy by himself.

 Chapter 374

    When all this has not been solved completely, her identity can not be seen. Therefore, she can only look at the people she used to know from a distance and can''t get along with those people from a distance.

    Shen Xun doesn''t understand how caiyuxin feels at the moment. He only knows that he has rarely seen caiyuxin so sad. Seeing her sad, Shen Xun''s heart is also out of breath in pain, but he can''t say anything. He has to hold caiyuxin in his arms and give her a warm hug and a strong shoulder.

    The two people have been staying in the underground parking lot for a long time. I don''t know when I fell asleep. There are still wet tears in the corners of my eyes. My eyes are red and swollen, as if I had red eye disease.

    Shen Xun also hugged like that all the time. He didn''t say a word. He was tired of crying. Maybe he would fall asleep.

    Put her gently on the passenger seat, start the car and head for the villa by the sea.

    Although the start-up is imminent, Bai Qiaoqiao usually reads the script the day before the start-up. Bai Qiaoqiao has been involved in the performing arts circle for many years. In terms of acting skills, although it is slightly worse than Jiang Rumo, at least, she can perform well even if she doesn''t read the script in her spare time, If Bai Qiaoqiao had honed himself in his spare time, his acting skills might be as good as Jiang Rumo.

    Bai Qiaoqiao has nothing to do now. She wants to go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, she sees Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan walking together in the street. Neon lights are flashing everywhere this night. The lights are printed on them. They are so harmonious.

    The Jiang Rumo I saw tonight is completely different from the Jiang Rumo I saw on weekdays. It''s like two people. I''ve heard that Jiang Rumo is going to fade out of the entertainment industry before. It seems that this is true. Maybe the reason is for that man.

    Jiang Rumo changed the sexy look of heavy makeup in the past and replaced it with a slightly flexible dress. If she hadn''t entered the big dye vat of the entertainment industry, Jiang Rumo might be just a simple woman.

    No way, the entertainment industry is like this. There are almost no people and will not be affected by the entertainment industry.

    She is so, and so is Jiang Rumo. I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of the woman named caiyuxin.

    It is said that caiyuxin is different from other artists in the entertainment circle. Generally, she always does what she wants to do and doesn''t take into account the ideas of the outside world. Therefore, there are countless rumors about her in the entertainment circle. At this time, she is really looking forward to cooperating with caiyuxin more and more.

    I really want to know what kind of woman it is. Ling Luoyan is so excited about that guy. Not long after she came back, she often heard those employees secretly talking about their relationship when they were bored from time to time.

    However, it seems that Shen Xun, President of Xingyao media, and caiyuxin are the more ferocious ones in the gossip. Is it possible that they actually have an affair?

    Forget it. I don''t want to think so much first. I''d better continue to stroll and relax my mood. Only when I have a good mood can I concentrate on filming.

    "If you visit Qi Zhen, you don''t know what gifts to give, let alone whether their hatred for us has been eliminated." Jiang Rumo''s eyes looked left and right, and there was a trace of worry on her face.

    Qi Zhen has no essential relationship with Jiang Rumo, just because Huo Huan has been with Qi Cai, so there is some relationship between Huo Huan and Qi Zhen. This time, such a big thing happened. Huo Huan wants to see Qi Zhen.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s choose first." Huohuan said softly.

    Now Jiang Rumo has changed a lot. He never thought that Jiang Rumo could have such a side. Now Jiang Rumo has faded out of the entertainment circle, and the relationship between the two people has been very good. In addition, Jiang Rumo has realized her promise in the family and worked hard for a world, so now she has a high status in the family, It was also accepted by the family. Now life is very comfortable. Jiang Rumo found that the supreme right is not necessarily good. The power status only needs to reach a certain degree. Now this feeling is also very good.

    She hasn''t answered advertisements and plays for a long time.

    It''s better to give the opportunity to others now, or let those people fight for guns by themselves.

    The gift was valued from 6 pm to more than 8 pm. There was nothing particularly good to give. They finally bought some ordinary things. Although the gift was light, the affection was heavy.

    On the contrary, if you buy a valuable gift and send it to the past, will it be ironic according to the current situation of Qi Zhen?

    When I came to the hospital, I inquired about Qi Zhen''s ward like a nurse. At this time, Qi Zhen and Qi Yin had been separated from the operating room. Fortunately, the operation was very successful. However, we still have to see if they can wake up.

    Xiaoxiao guards the two people day and night and accompanies them. Even when they eat, they shout for takeout.

    In the small white ward, there are two beds, one on the left and one on the right. There are two people, one big and one small, lying quietly on them. They close their eyes and the soft white light hits them, which looks very harmonious.

    Xiaoxiao sat on the chair and kept close to them. She was very tired. She dragged her chin on the edge of Qi Zhen''s bed. She looked sleepy and fell down from time to time. She was frightened. Only then did she find that she had fallen asleep again, shook her head, pursed her pale lips, looked up at Qi Zhen lying on the bed, and the feeling of heartache came up again.

    "When on earth will you wake up? There''s still sound." Xiaoxiao looked at the hospital bed on the other side beside her and muttered to herself.

    At this time, there was a knock outside the door of the ward. Xiao Xiao didn''t know who it was, but said faintly, "the door is unlocked. Please come in."

    Hearing the response inside, the two men took the gift, gently pushed open the door and walked in carefully.

    Xiaoxiao turned her head to see who the visitor was. Unexpectedly, it was huohuan and Jiang Rumo. Xiao Xiao didn''t even think that they would come here.

 Chapter 375

    "Why are you here?" Xiaoxiao asked, looking at the two men with a cold face,

    She then turned her head again. She didn''t hate Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan, but she couldn''t like them. After all, the past gratitude and resentment were still fresh in her mind.

    Jiang Rumo knows that Xiaoxiao is Qi Cai''s good sister. Because of Qi Cai''s affairs, Xiaoxiao naturally doesn''t like herself. It''s all right to think about what she likes and fight for from her own perspective, but it''s right to think from the perspective of others that all she strives for directly hurts others, But in the eyes of others, it is wrong to hurt people.

    "We, we are here to see you. I know I hurt Qi Cai, so you have prejudice against me, but I don''t regret what I did." Jiang mumo said bluntly that Jiang mumo would not expect them to forgive herself. Now, she is just doing what she can do as much as possible. She was wrong at the beginning, but if she didn''t do so at the beginning, how can she exchange this situation now? What she can do now is to make up for her mistakes as much as possible.

    In fact, once, I didn''t do anything too much for them, but sometimes, if it''s not like this, maybe the situation will be different.

    After hearing this, Xiaoxiao didn''t have the same hot temper as before and directly fired at Jiang Rumo, because now Qi Zhen and Qi Yin are still lying in the hospital bed, and she is powerless to tangle too much.

    "Now that you have seen it, you can go." Xiaoxiao directly ordered the guest to leave. She didn''t want to worry about it anymore, but it doesn''t mean she wanted to see them.

    "Since it''s like this, we''ll go first. This is our little intention. I don''t know what to give. Although the gift is a little light, the intention is sincere. I hope we don''t dislike it." Jiang mumo still wants to say something, but Huo Huan holds her back. Huo Huan shakes her head at Jiang mumo, then looks at Xiao Xiao and says.

    Xiao Xiao was unmoved and didn''t say a word. His eyes were always on Qi Zhen. After huohuan and Jiang Rumo put down their things, they left quietly.

    After they left, Xiaoxiao looked back and looked at the gifts they left. It was true that the gifts were not valuable.

    Because those gifts are just some seemingly good fruits and some food.

    When will Jiang Rumo care about others? Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and stopped looking at the gifts. Now for her, the most important thing is that Qi Zhen and Qi Yin can wake up.

    After receiving a report from the Secretary, Shen Xun knew why caier had been desperately trying to make money, but in the end she didn''t seem to have much money, let alone where the money went. Caier never told himself. He knew that caier didn''t want to help himself, but Shen Xun was still very curious, so he asked the Secretary to investigate.

    It seems that if Luo Caixian group can buy all the shares of Qi Caixian group, it will take all the shares of Qi Caixian group. It seems that if Luo Caixian group can buy all the shares of Qi Caixian group, it will take them back.

    However, although Qi group is not as large as Shen Xun''s company, it is also a large company. The price for acquiring those shares is naturally not low. For caier now, it is a sky high price. That''s why she worked hard, received plays and made advertisements. She also saved Ling Luoyan in her name, The turnover charged by Ling Luoyan to some high-end restaurants.

    This time, caier also appeared in that large-scale IP play. Caier didn''t tell herself that she just didn''t want to help her. But in this case, when would caier be able to acquire the shares of Qi''s group? So Shen Xun decided to use this time''s "sound and dance" to give caier a high pay. In addition, she made an online game for this "sound and dance", Let cai''er be the main spokesperson of this time''s "sound and dance".

    Originally, this time, the other two people''s media also wanted to make the online game of this TV play. Since they performed so many TV plays, they have done a lot of online games, but Shen Xun didn''t participate in the past. This time, they are preparing to make a modern version of Dance Online game. It''s not surprising that many dance games have been seen, but some other elements have been added to the online game combined with the script, That''s very different from those ordinary dancing games. The reaction should be very good at that time.

    I don''t know how long I''ve slept. I only know that when I wake up, the place I stay is not the hospital or the villa in Tianyin community, but in Shen Xun''s room.

    I thought about the day. When Shen Xun came, I was able to say a few words to Xiao Xiao. I sat in the car and cried constantly. Finally, I went to sleep. Therefore, Shen Xun brought me back here.

    I took it from the mobile phone at the head of the bed and looked at it. It turned out that the day had passed. Now it was the afternoon of the next day. I don''t know if the situation of my cousin and niece in the hospital was better. Although at the beginning, Xiaoxiao let herself be her daughter''s godmother, she still has a relationship, that is, her cousin-in-law. Therefore, it seems that she can only be a little aunt.

    Get out of bed and go to the window. The window here can just see the sea of the imperial capital, which connects with the sky. Today''s weather is also general and somewhat gloomy. Is it to set off your mood?

    However, the waves of the sea are still very large, constantly beating the coast. Although they are a little far away from it, they can still be vaguely heard.

    When will this day come to an end? When can I be Qi Cai, go back to them and get along with my relatives openly?

    I darkened my eyes and recalled the past. What surprised me more was that I was curious about the person he said he had always liked when I was in the live studio that day. However, after listening to fan Shiyin''s introduction to that person and their past that day, I was shocked and didn''t expect, Fan Shiyin is also his own acquaintance.

 Chapter 376

    This reminds me that when I was in high school, there was such a person named fan Enron, but at that time, I didn''t have much contact with fan Enron, that is, I met him several times at the beginning of school, and then I didn''t see him. At that time, I didn''t care, so I left fan Enron behind.

    But I didn''t expect that now, we are so destined to meet here, even as partners.

    So, on that day, fan Shiyin confessed himself in the live studio. I''m really embarrassed that he had waited for so many years for himself. However, in this world, I only have feelings for Shen Xun, and I really can''t accept others.

    For me, since I don''t like each other, there''s no need to give each other a chance. This will hurt not only me but also him. The original Huo Huan is a good example.

    I came downstairs. There was no one here, but only Chen Ma was watching. Housekeeper Qiao also went abroad with Qiao Yu because of Qiao Yu. He had only one daughter. Now this situation still happened. Naturally, he didn''t dare to let his daughter live outside alone.

    Mrs. Chen saw that I woke up, and her face was much better. She was a little excited. She came up to me and asked kindly, "Miss Cai, you''re awake. The young master is still working in the company, so she''s not in the villa now. Do you need to eat something? I''ll prepare it for you."

    "No." I reluctantly pulled it up and responded with a smile.

    "How can that be? You''ve been asleep since you came back yesterday. You haven''t eaten for another day today." Chen Ma frowned and said with worry.

    "It doesn''t matter, Mrs. Chen. I''m in a bad mood. I want to go out for a walk. I''ll just eat out." I pursed my lips and said.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Chen can''t continue to say anything. She can only follow what Miss Cai said.

    Chen Ma retreated to one side and continued to work. Naturally, I walked out of the villa, walked through the forest without a path, and came to the coast of the imperial capital.

    It''s cloudy today. It seems to rain, but it hasn''t rained yet. I walk on the beach alone. The cool wind blows. I don''t wear much today, but I don''t feel very cold. On the contrary, the cold feeling makes me very comfortable and seems to make my mind clear.

    Qi''s group will be handed over to Luo Yuxian by the end of the year. I''m afraid I can''t completely buy the shares held by those shareholders by myself. Although Qi''s group is not as large as Shen Xun''s enterprise, at least it still has a place in the imperial capital. If I want to buy it, I have to have a price of hundreds of millions, but the price I get from performing a TV play, At most, it''s only about 10 million. This is the first time that I, as a newcomer, can get such a high income. This time, I play the TV series "sound and dance" and haven''t started. Even if it''s started, it will take three or four months to kill the youth. I won''t get paid until three or four months later. This time, it''s only female No. 2, but because it''s a super IP drama, the investment is also high, I''m a female number two, and I can get 15 million.

    But these are still far from enough. What should we do? If we can''t, is there only one way for Shen Xun to ask for help?

    The waves were still roaring and the cool wind was still blowing. I stepped on the cold beach with my bare feet. There was a chill under my feet. As I walked, my stomach began to rumble. I thought that I hadn''t eaten for a day. My body was not steel. If I hadn''t eaten for a day, I was a little weak.

    After putting on my shoes, I spent more than half an hour walking out of the forest, came to the main road, stopped a taxi and went to a small restaurant for dinner. Maybe I was in a bad mood and suddenly wanted to drink, so I waved to my boss and asked for a few bottles of wine, like no money, and poured them into my stomach one by one.

    The boss glanced at me. His cheeks were crimson and he was a little drunk. Looking at my mood, he shook his head reluctantly. He has seen this situation many times. It''s just that he was in a bad mood and came to such a small restaurant to get drunk.

    It''s good to be drunk. At least, it can solve thousands of worries when drunk. However, it still needs someone to take care of it.

    The boss didn''t persuade, because he knew it was useless. Since she wanted to drink, he gave it.

    Until nine o''clock in the evening, Chen Ma was worried when she saw that caiyuxin had not come back, but it was not clear whether Miss Cai had returned to Tianyin community, so Chen Ma called Lin Xiaofeng.

    As a result, Lin Xiaofeng told her that caiyuxin didn''t return to the Tianyin community, which made her anxious. Chen Ma, a woman, is still a famous artist. In case of any bad situation, how should she explain to the young master!

    "Chen Ma, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Shen Xun came back, he saw Mother Chen walking around the living room with a sad face.

    Seeing Shen Xun coming back, mother Chen immediately ran forward and said anxiously, "young master, Miss Cai has gone out since she woke up in the afternoon, but she hasn''t come back yet. Tianyin community has called and said that Miss Cai hasn''t gone back."

    Shen Xun was a little angry and said coldly, "why didn''t you call me earlier about this?"

    "At that time, I thought Miss Cai would just go out for a while. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t come back yet!"

    Mrs. Chen lowered her head and replied that she was about to cry.

    "Wait at home first. I''ll go out and look for it." Shen Xun knows that it''s no use talking about mother Chen now. It''s almost ten o''clock and caier hasn''t gone back anywhere. He''s worried about what happened to caier.

    Shen Xun immediately put the coat he had just taken off on his shoulder and changed his shoes back. He came to the car with big steps, opened the door and closed it heavily. The wind began to soar at the same speed.

    I don''t know where caier will go. He can only go to all the places he can find.

    However, Shen Xun has looked for almost every place Qi Cai may go, but there is no figure of her. There is only the last place left. If not, Shen Xun doesn''t know what to do.

    It was already eleven o''clock and the shop was closing, but caiyuxin was drunk and unconscious. The whole person lay motionless on the table, licked his lips and slept in a mess.

 Chapter 377

    The boss also knows that in this case, the guest can''t wake up. The only rational way is to see if the guest''s mobile phone is locked. If not, you can open her contact list and call someone to pick her up.

    The mobile phone was put on the table. The boss took the mobile phone from the table and opened the lock screen. He was a little happy when he found that the mobile phone had no password. He quickly opened the phone book to see who had the most call records. After checking, it seemed that a person called space-time wind had the most calls, so the boss dialed the number of space-time wind to go out.

    Kong Shifeng learned from Lin Xiaofeng that caiyuxin didn''t return to the villa there so late, and even Tianyin community didn''t come back. He was also worried. However, he set up location tracking on caiyuxin''s mobile phone. There was no way. Although caiyuxin has strong abilities, it''s precisely because of these abilities. In addition, he doesn''t know who caiyuxin has offended in the past, Therefore, her side always seems to be full of danger. Therefore, the air breeze dare not be careless. She has always installed the location tracking in caiyuxin''s mobile phone. This location tracking has helped them a lot.

    Just about to find out the location of caiyuxin, his phone rang again. He found that the phone was the number of caiyuxin, and the air breeze immediately picked it up.

    "Hello, you are a friend of the owner of this mobile phone."

    Over the phone, came the husky voice of a middle-aged man.

    This time, the air time wind immediately became vigilant. This is caiyuxin''s mobile phone, but now it''s actually called by a man. What''s the situation?

    "Yes, who are you and where is the owner of the mobile phone?" The air time wind didn''t show his nervous appearance, but asked in a very ordinary way.

    "I''m the boss of laomaqi restaurant in Building 8, Shaoyang street. The owner of this mobile phone came to me for dinner at more than seven o''clock. He was in a bad mood, so he drank a lot of wine. Now he''s drunk and unconscious. My restaurant is closing, so I''ll call the people in the list with her phone. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you to come and take her?" The owner of the restaurant begged.

    When I heard the wind in the air, I lowered my vigilance. It turned out that there was nothing wrong with picking jade heart for a long time. I just went out to have dinner and bought a drink. I haven''t come back yet.

    "Thank you. I''ll pick her up." The air time wind replied.

    After hanging up the phone, Kong Shifeng immediately picked up his clothes from the sofa and was ready to pick up caiyuxin. Lin Xiaofeng immediately stopped in front of Kong Shifeng and asked suspiciously, "do you know where Miss caiyuxin is in such a hurry?"

    "Yes." The air breeze nodded.

    "Then you have to inform the president. After the president knows that Miss Cai is missing, he is still racing around frantically looking for her." Said Lin Xiaofeng.

    The empty time wind listened. The heart that originally wanted to pick up the jade heart was suddenly watered out.

    Shen Xun is frantically looking for the jade heart.

    It seems that they are both willing. Maybe they shouldn''t participate in this matter. Call Shen Xun and let Shen Xun pick her up.

    Save yourself from any misunderstanding caused by not notifying Shen Xun. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss.

    "OK." The air time wind promised, and Lin Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief.

    After this period of time, Lin Xiaofeng found that the air time wind is also very interested in the jade mining heart. I don''t know if Lin Xiaofeng thinks too much. Does the air time wind really have no other thoughts about the jade mining heart?

    Kong Shifeng calls Shen Xun. Shen Xun picks up the headset and presses the answer button.

    His voice was still cool: "what''s the matter with the wind in the air?"

    "I have the whereabouts of the jade heart." Air time wind said.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Xun tightened his hand on the steering wheel and asked anxiously, "where is she?"

    "She''s in the old horse seven restaurant in Building 8, Shaoyang street. The boss there told me. She''s overdue for dinner since more than seven o''clock in the evening, but she''s drunk and unconscious now. Go and pick her up."

    The air time wind tried to bear the pain in his heart and said faintly to Shen Xun.

    "I see. Thank you." Shen Xun replied, hung up the phone, and Shen Xun left

    The owner of the restaurant has been waiting for the people over there to pick up the drunken woman and leave. Everything has been cleaned up, so he just sent someone to close the door.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, I saw a black sports car parked at the door of my shop. The restaurant owner didn''t think much. This must be the person who came to pick up the woman. Looking at the car, so tall and dignified, I knew that the person who came must be a rich man, but when I saw the man''s face clearly, The owner of the restaurant was stunned. Unexpectedly, the person who came was Shen Xun, who called the wind and rain in the business world!

    Who is Shen Xun? It''s a terrible existence that can close your business with a wave. The restaurant owner is very excited when he sees it.

    This kind of big man is not what you want to see. You have seen him on the screen all the time. Unexpectedly, in reality, the woman who came to get drunk was lucky to see him. He himself is more temperament than on TV. His aura is very powerful. It can make people feel frightened at a glance.

    "Are you here to pick up that man?" The owner of the restaurant said cautiously.

    "Well, thank you." Shen Xun left a thick stack of red copies, then picked up the heavy man and went to the car.

    The restaurant owner looked at the red copy and was silly. Unexpectedly, it was just a reception. He even welcomed himself a big money. The money is at least 10000. It is worthy of being a legend in the business world. The money must be too much to spend. That''s why he was so generous. If he could, he really hoped, Just now, the woman can often visit his restaurant. It can be seen that President Shen is interested in another woman.

    "I want to drink more." After the car arrived at the villa by the sea, Shen Xun helped me down, but my head was heavy and confused. Now it seems that I just want to continue drinking.

    "It''s said that once I''m drunk, I can solve thousands of worries. When I''m drunk, I don''t have to worry about anything." I said with great pain in my heart.

    "Stop talking nonsense and be quiet." Shen Xun lowered his head, and the cold magnetic voice rang in my ear.

    But my mind is full of confusion now.

 Chapter 378

    I just want to drink now. I just want to drink.

    Shen Xun has been pulling me in. Today''s body is heavier than before. Fortunately, Shen Xun is a man who has practiced. Therefore, his strength is bigger than that of ordinary men. Holding me is just a piece of cake.

    Back in Shen Xun''s room, Shen Xun threw me on the bed with direct force, but when I just slept, I was woken up by tossing. For a moment, my sleepiness was not so strong, so I kept tossing around in the room.

    He was vomited when he was holding the jade picking heart. Now, he has to go to the bathroom to take a bath. Otherwise, the disgusting smell will have to smoke him to death.

    After Shen Xun entered the bathroom, I walked slowly around the room, then looked at the open door and walked out towards the door.

    It was late at this time, and Mrs. Chen had fallen asleep. There was no one in the hall, so I went out and no one knew.

    It''s already dark at the moment. The street lights are shining. Drunk, I can''t stand steadily. Every step I take is shaky, as if I''m going to fall.

    After Shen Xun came out from the shower, he still held a towel in his hand and wiped his hair hard. When he saw that the person who was originally lying in bed was gone again, he frowned and muttered to himself, "where are you going again? It''s really a worry free guy."

    After finishing packing, Shen Xun immediately put on his clothes and ran out. Caiyuxin was drunk and had to walk. He couldn''t go far, so Shen Xun didn''t bother to drive and ran to find it.

    "When will the moon appear? Ask the blue sky about the wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is this night?" My eyes were blurred, my lips were as ruddy as cherries, my cheeks were crimson, my hair was a little messy, wearing a black loose dress and a pair of big slippers, I walked out of the forest and came to the main road.

    Although it is already night, there are not few cars. They still come and go, and there are car sirens from time to time.

    I giggled at the cars, then went on walking and reciting the poem.

    After getting drunk, I feel good about singing poetry and having fun. At least at this moment, it seems that I really have no worries, and all those unpleasant things have been forgotten.

    I looked strangely at the brightly lit road and walked along. I stumbled and almost fell. I looked down at my shoes: "whose shoes are these? Why are they so big? I almost fell to death."

    With a little temper, I raised my foot and kicked my shoes away, forming a parabola, which just fell on a car passing here.

    After I saw it, I thought it was quite interesting. I jumped up and applauded, as if I was gloating. Then I flew out my other shoe, but the shoe just fell quietly on the ground, and nothing happened. Then the car came from behind, and the wheels stepped on it.

    "President, look, isn''t that jade heart?" At this time, Ling Luoyan''s secretary saw the drunken jade picking heart on the roadside with sharp eyes and said excitedly.

    They just came back from work and passed by here. They have been busy with "sound and dance" recently, so they work late every day.

    Ling Luoyan heard the Secretary talking about the jade heart, sat up straight and looked at the jade heart, and found that it was really her. It''s a little strange, but how does it feel?

    "Stop at caiyuxin." Ling Luoyan ordered.

    "OK." The Secretary hit the steering wheel and went towards the jade mining heart.

    The car stopped beside me. A pair of black leather shoes came into my eyes. I frowned and looked up curiously. Then I saw a tall man who was a head taller than me.

    "Why is it a person taller than me?" I frowned angrily. Why do men always grow so tall and women always grow so short, just to set off the appearance of small birds?

    Little birds depend on people, fart! It''s clearly a bird that will be caged!

    Why are they men and women?

    I don''t want to say anything to these people. It doesn''t make sense. I''d better turn around and leave. I''m in a good mood now. I want to walk alone!

    Ling Luoyan approached and found caiyuxin smelling of wine. It seems that she drank a lot of wine. After seeing herself, she was inexplicably angry. Then she turned around and left without saying a word. It''s good to be a friend. When you meet friends, you have to say hello even if you''re drunk, don''t you? What''s more, it''s already midnight. It''s reasonable to go back to wash and sleep now, but I didn''t expect to stay here in order to pick jade heart. At that time, it seems that I was still a little worried about her.

    "I''ll take you back." Ling Luoyan held me and said to me quietly.

    "You let go of me. I haven''t had enough. What are you doing back?" I shook off Ling Luoyan''s hand, glared at him and said.

    The Secretary stood by and quietly looked at caiyuxin and lingluoyan. There was a lot of waves in his heart.

    It''s not like the president of their family. Although the president is usually very gentle to people, it''s all superficial. In terms of means, it''s better than President Shen.

    Under normal circumstances, in private, Ling Luoyan won''t care about these trivial things, let alone wandering on the street when he is drunk.

    To tell the truth, Ling Luoyan is very tired at this late hour. Now he wants to go back and have a good rest. This kind of thing should not be cared about, but just because of worry, his legs and feet don''t listen to orders.

    "You let go, you let go, you let go!" Although he is drunk, I don''t know why, physically, he still wants to alienate this person. Why does this person feel so strange to himself?

    "Ling Luoyan, let her go!" Shen Xun saw Ling Luoyan pulling caier all the way, and caier was struggling.

    Therefore, he strode over, and his voice came into Ling Luoyan''s ears coldly.

    "Shen Xun?" Ling Luoyan''s mouth was slightly hooked up. Unexpectedly, he could still meet Shen Xun here at this time.

 Chapter 379

    "Why are you here?" When Shen Xun approached, Ling Luoyan asked curiously.

    Shen Xun pulled me over and helped me put it behind him. Then he looked at Ling Luoyan with sharp eyes and replied, "why am I here? It seems that I don''t need you to ask. For example, I''m too lazy to ask why you''re here."

    "Why, you want to take away the jade heart?"

    "This has nothing to do with you, Ling Luoyan. You''d better hurry back to where you come from. Look at the blackening around your eyes. It''s not far from becoming a national treasure."

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect President Shen to joke like this, but I''m really not interested in national treasures. Goodbye." This time I didn''t want to target Shen Xun, but I saw that Caiyu''s heart was safe, so I''d better go back first. I haven''t had a good rest these days. Now I really have to go back and have a rest as soon as possible.

    After Ling Luoyan''s car left, Shen Xun took me back to the villa.

    Walking, I suddenly didn''t want to move. I felt that I couldn''t use any strength all over. It seemed that I was sleepy and wanted to sleep.

    So, if I don''t go, I''ll just sit on the ground like that. Shen Xun wants to pull me up and continue walking. I just don''t want to. I don''t want to go anywhere on the ground. If it weren''t for Shen Xun''s pull, I''m afraid I would lie on the ground directly now.

    Finally, Shen Xun was also very helpless. He could only bend down and carry me up and walk towards the villa step by step.

    When he returned to the villa, he threw me back into bed as usual. He himself went to the living room to sleep on the sofa. People who are drunk sometimes feel uneasy, and he doesn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger.

    The next day, a ray of sunshine came in from the window. I opened my eyes. The sunlight pierced into my eyes and made me unable to open my eyes.

    However, my head seemed to hurt. I held my head in my hands, pressed my thumb on my temple and rubbed it for myself. After feeling comfortable for a while, I slowly opened my eyes again to adapt to the light.

    "This is Shen Xun''s room?" I looked around the familiar, cool color rooms, and the layout was also very simple. Except that Shen Xun''s room would look like this, I haven''t seen anyone''s room like this.

    But why am I here? I remember I went to drink last night. I seemed to be a little drunk.

    It seems that the relationship between Shen Xun and me can''t be broken in my life. Every time I wake up in this place, it seems that I''m more and more reluctant to leave him.

    Shen Xun also has to be busy with music and dance, so Shen Xun himself left early in the morning and went to work in the company. When he got up, he could only see mother Chen.

    Seeing that I was awake, Mrs. Chen brought out the prepared ginger soup first.

    "Miss Cai, the young master said you were very drunk last night, so when you wake up, drink this bowl of ginger soup." Chen Ma said to me.

    "Thank you." I took the ginger soup, but after a sip, it made me stick out my tongue.

    Frowned, did Shen Xun''s father do this to me on purpose?

    Seeing that I was a little dawdling and hadn''t drunk the ginger soup yet, Mrs. Chen thought of the young master''s order in the morning, so she said again, "Miss Cai, drink it quickly. It won''t be good when it''s cold."

    "Oh, OK, I see." After responding to Mrs. Chen, I closed my eyes and began to gulp down the ginger soup.

    After drinking the ginger soup, Chen Ma put the prepared breakfast on the table again. In fact, it''s not breakfast. It''s almost noon now.

    When I had breakfast, I took my mobile phone and opened the screen. There were many missed calls on it. When I was free, there was wind and Lin Xiaofeng. What''s the matter? Keep calling me.

    I dialed back to Lin Xiaofeng while having breakfast.

    Lin Xiaofeng immediately picked it up and said anxiously, "my aunt, you finally answered the phone. You haven''t been able to get through since I called you last night. What have you done? There''s a press conference on music and dance this afternoon!"

    "What? Press conference!" I stood up surprised.

    "Yes, so I called so many times yesterday and this morning, but you haven''t responded. The press conference was at 2 p.m. and now it''s more than 11 o''clock. Where are you now?"

    "Well, I accidentally drank too much yesterday. Now I''m in the villa on the coast. Come and pick me up first."

    "Well, you prepare first. I''ll go with the air time wind."

    After I hung up the phone, I gulped down my breakfast. When did the press conference come? I had to choose today. Fortunately, I didn''t oversleep, but now, it''s almost the same. I''m in such a hurry. I don''t know whether it''s enough time just for makeup and round-trip time.

    Because I was sleeping last night and this morning, and now I have a big meal, I haven''t learned about this press conference, so after I sorted it out, the car on Lin Xiaofeng''s side also arrived. I got on the car, and the air breeze is responsible for driving the car. Lin Xiaofeng is responsible for telling me about this press conference.

    The presidents of the three investment media will attend this press conference, including this time, Bai Qiaoqiao, the heroine of the play, will also appear.

    I''ve long heard that the heroine of the work "sound and dance" has been confirmed. At that time, Aite gave Bai Qiaoqiao a look on the official website, but so far, we haven''t seen the appearance of Bai Qiaoqiao. However, at the press conference, we can directly see Bai Qiaoqiao''s appearance.

    Bai Qiaoqiao has always lived abroad and filmed in the Korean entertainment circle, so here in China, some people often see Bai Qiaoqiao''s works, but few people have a direct look at Bai Qiaoqiao''s style on the front.

    This press conference was held at Tianyu media in Ling Luoyan. There is also a large stage inside Tianyu media. This stage is often used by artists for rehearsal or practice and occasional activities.

    Before two o''clock in the afternoon, all the participants have been waiting on the scene. This time, in addition to reporters, there are major media and advertisers.

 Chapter 380

    They all gathered together and talked about Bai Qiaoqiao and caiyuxin, the candidates for the play.

    Bai Qiaoqiao is at least a first-line star in the Korean entertainment industry. It''s natural to be speechless to serve as the "sound and dance" created by three large media, but how can she serve as the female No. 2 of the play about caiyuxin? Although the play is female No. 2, it is rumored that the female No. 2 in the play of "sound and dance" has a lot of scenes, even like a double female play, which tells the youth struggle and love story of four people.

    "Hurry up, hurry up. I''m naturally beautiful. I don''t need to be so careful in my makeup. Just draw a picture." In the dressing room, I have been urging the person in charge of my make-up to look at the time with my mobile phone. It''s already 1:30 now. The tardy make-up is really annoying.

    The makeup artist was speechless by the jade heart, and she was too busy to be in a hurry. Okay, but since she asked for simplicity, there was no need to use it for her in an all-round way. As she said, her face was already beautiful. Naturally, there was no need to put on heavy makeup to cover up any defects, because there were no defects.

    This time, many people questioned my role as female No. 2, so this time at the press conference, the director asked me to show the characteristics of female No. 2, that is, rolling in the air to block the long mouth.

    Although we can also see the tumbling in the air in the TV series, they will not think that this is their own ability. They must borrow props at the scene to make this action.

    However, if we can rely on this ability to let everyone see it with our own eyes at the press conference, the voice of doubt can not be completely reduced, but at least it will not be so strong.

    Basically, the clothes I wear at the press conference are noble long skirts, and some even drag the floor. But this time, because I still need to perform, I just wear a black sweater on my upper body and a pair of perforated Cowboy SHORTS on my lower body. As for the shoes, they are only a pair of black sneakers, with a little purplish red in the middle of the side of the shoes.

    My hairstyle is tied into a bunch of high ponytail, but under the high ponytail, there are many small braids scattered, which makes the whole person look more handsome, and some look like the dress of female No. 2 when dancing.

    Female number two is a daughter. She usually wears that kind of lady dress when she is in other people''s house, but when it comes to dancing, it''s like another person.

    "OK, OK, let''s start quickly. There are only ten minutes left." I urged Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng to stand on tiptoe with their bags and bags, and immediately ran in a hurry.

    The makeup artist said that she was stunned. After putting on makeup for so long, she had never encountered this scene today.

    If the artists were already ready to attend the large-scale event, there would be no hurry.

    "Drive faster. There are five minutes left." I hurried anxiously.

    "It''s already very fast. In this place, there''s no way to go any faster." Lin Xiaofeng responded helplessly.

    "But it''s too late. At your speed, it will take ten minutes." I don''t know why. There are so many cars today. Lin Xiaofeng''s driving skills need to be improved.

    "No, no, it''s windy in the air. You''d better drive. Remember to Biao! Biao to the press conference!" I said to the air time wind in a commanding tone.

    So the car stopped at the roadside, and the two of them exchanged with each other. This time, they were driven by the air time wind. The air time wind''s technology was several blocks away from Lin Xiaofeng''s driving technology.

    I saw the empty time wind car constantly shuttling among the crowd. Lin Xiaofeng''s car technology is not good, but he is brave. However, in front of jade mining heart, in the face of such crazy technology, he can''t be calm enough, but he has to be timid, so Lin Xiaofeng kept screaming.

    The air time wind glanced at Lin Xiaofeng faintly. He knew that Lin Xiaofeng was pretending. Since he was following the people around Shen Xun, how could he be so timid? But the air time wind didn''t expose him.

    Fortunately, the car arrived at Tianyu media on time at two o''clock sharp, but it was still a little late at two o''clock sharp. The press conference must have started.

    On the press conference stage of Tianyu media, the presidents of the three media are standing there and still standing together to prepare to announce the start-up time of sound dance. Bai Qiaoqiao is also standing on the stage with the male protagonist Jin Xiuxian and male No. 2 Park Zhixing. The male protagonist and male No. 2 of the play are both Korean, and their appearance and acting skills are nothing to say, People who are puzzled, since caiyuxin can be the female number two, why didn''t fan Shiyin, the film emperor in China''s entertainment industry, participate in this TV series?

    Another point is that it''s two o''clock sharp now. Everyone has arrived at the press conference, but they haven''t seen caiyuxin for a long time. The director asked people to contact caiyuxin to ask what''s going on and when they can arrive.

    "Sorry, I''m late." I strode to the stage, panting for breath, bent over and said with my hands on my knees.

    "What''s the situation? Caiyuxin was late for the press conference?"

    "My God, this is an unprecedented situation. Doesn''t caiyuxin pay attention to this press conference of sound and dance?"

    "Maybe I think I can be the number two girl in" music and dance "and play a big card?"

    The crowd at the bottom talked about caiyuxin''s being late for the press conference.

    Even the director in charge of the shooting of "sound and dance" has a very ugly face. This time, everyone attaches great importance to the script of "sound and dance". The three presidents are busy from morning to night every day, but she, a small artist, is actually late for the press conference. It''s a shame!

    "I''m really sorry. I came here in a hurry after such a small thing happened." Looking at the director''s embarrassed face, I knew that being late caused the director''s dissatisfaction.

    Bai Qiaoqiao doesn''t like caiyuxin very much because of Ling Luoyan. What''s more, she doesn''t like caiyuxin because of a lot of gossip on the Internet.

 Chapter 381

    Not to mention being late for the press conference this time, the impression of caiyuxin is worse.

    President Hong of the media in South Korea is also dissatisfied with this. At the press conference he attended, there has never been anything late, including himself. He doesn''t like to be late. I didn''t expect that it happened so coincidentally when he just cooperated with other large media. I didn''t know that when he was auditioning in the audition, How they choose people.

    The atmosphere at the scene was somewhat embarrassed because caiyuxin was late. Finally, Shen Xun stood up, took the microphone, stood upright, and said coldly, "now that we have arrived, let''s continue."

    When they heard Shen Xun''s voice, they subconsciously turned around. At the same time, because Shen Xun broke the embarrassment, the reporters seemed to have caught something and began to crazily raise their cameras for shooting.

    You know, Shen Xun has many scandals with caiyuxin, even stronger than other scandals of caiyuxin. Caiyuxin and Shen Xun have been photographed many times. This time, Shen Xun broke this embarrassment. Was Shen Xun unintentional or deliberately to help caiyuxin?

    At the same time, the news conference of "yinwu" is still a live broadcast. In front of the TV and the computer, many people are watching the news conference. They are also talking about the lateness of caiyuxin.

    After the late episode passed, the major journalists began to ask questions.

    As a hot topic this time, Bai Qiaoqiao, plus being the female No. 1 in "sound and dance", must be the first one to be asked.

    "I heard that you are a Chinese, but you have been developing in South Korea. This time you came to China to play the female No. 1 of Yin Wu. The partner is also your South Korean partner. I heard that you have cooperated before, and now you cooperate again. Do you have any feelings?"

    Bai Qiaoqiao glanced at Jin Xiuxian, Then he put his hands on his chest and calmly replied, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect this time At first, I thought it would be Chinese. But what''s more, I didn''t expect that the partner I played was Jin Xiuxian, but I''m also very happy to cooperate with Jin Xiuxian. Everyone can see his acting skills and appearance. "

    "It seems that you two get along very well."

    "That''s nature."

    "I heard you two are still single. I wonder if you two are interested in changing from partners to lovers?" This time, the reporter asked Jin Xiuxian.

    "I haven''t planned to find someone so soon, so I don''t think so." Jin Xiuxian answered the reporter gently.

    "As for me, I already have people I like, so journalists and adults should not put me with anyone." Bai Qiaoqiao answered very forthright.

    Bai Qiaoqiao''s statement directly caused a sensation to all the people present. Bai Qiaoqiao actually has someone he likes?

    The people in front of the TV are also shocked, but some people think it''s nothing. Everyone will have a favorite person, who may or may not meet. For them, they will only be curious about who Bai Qiaoqiao likes.

    Therefore, the next question is also very clear to everyone, that is, the question asked by the press conference, who is Bai Qiaoqiao''s favorite person and so on.

    Sure enough, the next sentence of the reporter is: "as we all know, Bai Qiaoqiao is a person with both appearance and strength, and his family background is also good, so we must all be curious about the person that Bai Qiaoqiao can see, but we don''t know. Bai Qiaoqiao, can you tell us who you like? Are you together?"

    "I''m really sorry, everyone. It''s inconvenient for me to answer this question. Today is the press conference of sound and dance, so I hope your questions can be about sound and dance rather than about me. There are several people who need your care." Bai Qiaoqiao glanced at caiyuxin. Because of Bai Qiaoqiao''s love affair just now, everyone turned their attention to Bai Qiaoqiao and completely forgot the female No. 2 and male No. 2 around them.

    After Bai Qiaoqiao said this, the reporters are also embarrassed to ask Bai Qiaoqiao''s personal affairs. This is the press conference of "sound and dance". Generally, the press conference can only talk about the content of the work, not to mention the three big bosses are still here. If you ask too much, I''m afraid the bosses will be angry.

    I thought it was good to be a little transparent standing here. Thanks to Bai Qiaoqiao''s diversion of attention, I was able to disappear in the public''s sight like a wooden man, but I didn''t expect Bai Qiaoqiao to turn his attention back to us. Now everyone''s attention has returned to me. I said I was very depressed and stared at Bai Qiaoqiao, Isn''t she kind?

    "Miss caiyuxin, you are the first person to be late for the work conference so far. Can you tell me the reason why you are late?" The reporter directly grasped such a sharp question to ask.

    The director said that this time I was asked to perform a dance at the press conference to block the long mouth of those who I can''t play female No. 2, so now the reporter''s question, I can''t tell you that I drank too much last night and didn''t know there was a press conference today, so I went to bed late. At that time, Who knows if those journalists will give me an incident of drinking.

    So now, I can only hide this mistake with the help of what I want to perform. Indeed, it''s a mistake to drink. I don''t dare to get drunk casually in the future.

    "Well, I''m really sorry, everyone. I didn''t mean to be late. When I came here, I already used a very, very fast speed. The reason why I came so late this time is to prepare for the performance and show it to you on the stage." I answered with a smile, and there was that sorry expression on my face.

    There''s a show? Everyone was stunned. Caiyuxin was late for the press conference. That was the first person. Now, he has to perform at the press conference. This is also the first person! This jade heart is really a different person. No one else has done it at the press conference. Is this jade heart ready to make them?

 Chapter 382

    People have no way to evaluate the jade picking heart. If they really want to evaluate it, they can only use two words to represent their impression of the jade picking heart at the moment. That''s wonderful!

    But what they don''t know is that the performance at the press conference this time is mainly proposed by the director, not caiyuxin''s own idea.

    Because caiyuxin was shortlisted as female No. 2, the director also reviewed the experience before caiyuxin and found that caiyuxin''s practice was somewhat different from that of other artists. In order to wash the female No. 2 white for her, the director came up with such a proposal. To tell the truth, this proposal is also very suitable for her.

    "Excuse me, caiyuxin, what is the performance you want to bring?" The reporters asked questions one after another, and the cameras gathered on caiyuxin. Everyone was looking forward to and curious about what program caiyuxin would perform.

    "A lot of people are questioning whether I''m fit to be the female number two. This is a super IP drama. Everyone knows that although it''s only the female number two, it can also make people angry, let alone music and dance The second female part of the play with the female owner is almost like a double female owner play. I am just a newcomer who has just made a debut. The previous two works are also large-scale works. Although many people have objections, when the first work was released, it was still highly praised. I believe that the later works will be the same. I don''t want you to arbitrarily veto a person because you enter the circle. In this circle, in addition to appearance and circle age, isn''t the most important thing strength? If there is no strength, just like a vase, how long can it last? "

    I talked a lot and emphasized a lot. I just hope you don''t casually deny that a new comer in the circle is not inferior to the old man in ability. It''s just a beautiful vase.

    People sitting in front of TV, computer or mobile phone, just watching quietly, they also feel it makes sense. With the appearance, the second is strength.

    The entertainment circle is also a place to look at the face, but after looking at the face, the next step is to look at the strength. Some people are really good-looking, but I have to say that the strength is really terrible, which makes people unwilling to continue to watch. The plot of the next script is the death of spicy chicken, and there is no desire to watch it at all.

    But those who have acting skills and scripts have no face value. To tell the truth, it''s really not easy for those who don''t look good to see the whole play.

    [the jade picking heart of our family is right. I agree. Although the vase is beautiful, it must be durable.]

    [I only like artists with both appearance and strength, but caiyuxin is such a person.]

    [in the entertainment circle, people who can make me feel very good are Bai Qiaoqiao, caiyuxin, Jiang Rumo, LAN luodanling and Sheng Yunxin. There was once a little luo''er. Although her acting skills were not as good as those in front, she was at least quite good. She was also a person with real strength and appearance, but now she has disappeared.]

    [upstairs, don''t talk about Xiao luo''er. She has been abandoned.]

    [now I just want to know what caiyuxin''s performance is. Didn''t you notice the clothes caiyuxin came to the press conference today? It''s also an unprecedented dress. Is it good? Who doesn''t wear a floor sweeping dress to step on the red carpet?]

    [eh, but I have to say, really handsome, looking at that makeup, not so thick foundation, it seems that there is not much modification.

    [it''s worthy of being the selfie in the entertainment industry. My jade heart is so beautiful. It''s still a strength school!]

    Under the live video platform of the software, all kinds of comments were brushed madly. It was originally an incredible behavior of being late for the first person, which was instantly distracted by the performance on the stage of the press conference.

    "Caiyuxin, what you said is very reasonable, but as we all know, generally new artists who enter the circle are not familiar with the circle, so they will be insufficient in many aspects. We don''t look down on newcomers, just super dramas. We need to pay attention to a lot, and we can''t cope with the kind of online dramas we usually play." The reporter was kind enough to say to me.

    "Well, I certainly know that if I didn''t have the strength, I wouldn''t audition for the play. You also know that the super drama of the play, female No. 2 is like female No. 1, so there are naturally countless people auditioning for the play, and the opponents are very fierce, but how can I stand out among so many people without the strength? ¡±I looked at the people present with a smile, including the eyes that also looked at the camera and the people watching the live broadcast. When I saw the eyes, I felt as if they were looking at myself, which was a bit disturbing and stunned everyone unconsciously.

    "As we all know, female No. 2 in" music and dance "is also a person who is very good at all kinds of dance, but she has a dance action, which is the highlight of the play and her unique skill. In reality, few dancers can do it." I continued.

    "I know it''s rolling in the air. So far, except for borrowing props, we can do it. We haven''t seen anyone do it in our own ability." A reporter raised his hand and said that he was a senior old reporter and had participated in many activities. He had seen this scene once.

    "Yes, it''s air tumbling. That''s what I''m going to tell you now. Why I can stand out among so many people is that I can use my ability to express the air tumbling action in female No. 2 of sound and dance incisively and vividly!" I straightened my chest, stood confidently in front of the crowd and said.

    Everyone was stunned and relied on their own ability to show the tumbling in the air, but those who have read "sound and dance" know that the female No. 2 in this work is not just tumbling in the air!

    This is simply a very high difficulty. Although it is to borrow props, it is not necessarily the kind of person who can pass it once or twice! Those who use props to perform tumbling in the air can still have the ability to practice hard for a long time.

    "What are you waiting for, miss caiyuxin? Please show us quickly! I''m really curious."

 Chapter 383

    "Well, of course, I learned it because of Nangong Xue. If I hadn''t known Nangong Xue, I wouldn''t have known that there was another kind of dance that rolled in the air. In fact, the dance that rolled in the air was also made up by the author who wrote this work, and I was the one who showed an almost impossible dance movement that depended on my own ability Come out. " I answered calmly.

    Everyone was shocked to hear that it was the latter. Since then, Caiyu heart will get the title of dance God because of this tumbling in the air!

    At this press conference, the main topic is caiyuxin again. From the denial of the vast majority of people, because of a dance, to the recognition of many people, even the fans of microblog are more than 20 million. This is really the first person among the newcomers!

    This is caiyuxin''s third work. The topic of the first work is the president of Xingyao media and Shengyang group. It is a god like figure who calls the wind and rain in the business world. He actually plays opposite roles with caiyuxin. Even there is constant gossip between the two people, and many people form their CP.

    The second work is to cooperate with the movie emperor in China''s entertainment circle. The movie emperor''s jade heart is also very good. It is said that the relationship between the two people is also very good. It is very, very difficult for a newcomer to play with the president. I didn''t expect that the second work can also cooperate with the movie emperor. This is the dream and experience that many people want to have, but they were met by jade heart, This has become a super topic again.

    Then, in the third part, caiyuxin was able to roll in the air of Nangong snow, which has become a hot topic.

    This video was also quickly edited and distributed to the Internet. The video was made by the person in charge of on-site shooting. The reprint volume immediately broke 2000 in less than a minute. Despite this, the forwarding volume continues to rise.

    Several actors who participated in the show have probably finished asking these questions, and then there are three presidents.

    At the beginning, the three presidents just stood on the stage and talked about the topic of the opening ceremony. Now, the reporters want to ask questions about the views of the three presidents about the participants.

    "Excuse me, presidents, did you recommend the actors this time, or did everyone choose them in a fair audition?"

    "Ha, both men and women are selected from our Korean side. They are all artists of our company. Do you think they will be auditioned?" The South Korean media president looked at the reporters who came to ask questions with a look of low IQ.

    The reporter listened to this answer and smiled awkwardly. Unexpectedly, the president of South Korea was so difficult to deal with. He thought Ling Luoyan and Shen Xun were difficult to deal with. Are the current presidents so powerful and difficult to deal with? Let them these reporters are afraid and dare not provoke. Then how do they interview and report?

    "The Jade Heart of our company came out of the audition. Don''t you know it yourself?" Answer lazily.

    "Don''t you know that there are no artists in our company this time?" Ling Luoyan also answered with a harmless smile.

    As soon as these words were answered, these reporters were also a little embarrassed and asked such a mentally retarded question. Among the four leading stars, three are from South Korea and only one is from China. As we all know, the three South Koreans are all under the banner of President Hong in front of us. How could the audition be so coincidental? It can only be said that it was arranged internally, Only caiyuxin, relying on her own ability, rushed into the array of leading stars this time.

    Then, the reporters continued to ask, "so, are you satisfied with the actors this time?"

    "Are you stupid?" The president of South Korea squinted at the reporter and said, "I will not be satisfied with the actors selected from my own family?"

    The reporter was embarrassed by this answer. The passers-by or fans watching the live broadcast were laughing. They thought that the president of the South Korean side was really interesting. He was tall, handsome and humorous. Every time he answered, the reporters stopped talking! To tell the truth, many fans hate those journalists. They always dig other people''s gossip all day and don''t give them some privacy. Although this is what journalists must do and their rice bowl, it doesn''t mean they can agree.

    "I look forward to the cast this time. Especially Nangong Xue played by Cai Yuxin, I hope to see her wonderful performance in the plot soon." Ling Luoyan still answered the reporter with a gentle smile. As soon as he finished his words, there was a burst of fierce applause. Among the attitudes of the three presidents, Ling Luoyan was good to the reporter.

    However, when Bai Qiaoqiao heard it, he was not interested in it. The man he liked was looking forward to the performance of other women. If he changed to another woman, he would be equally unacceptable.

    "There''s nothing to say. Everything is still waiting for their own works to be performed." Shen Xun still spoke coldly, but in his heart, it must be caier who supports his family, but he can''t speak out openly for the time being. The insidious and cunning in the entertainment industry is not generally cruel. He doesn''t know when the enemy will do something to hurt caier without his knowledge. We''d better wait.

    Then, officially announced the start-up time, that is, the day after the press conference, yinwu started shooting. After a round of applause, the press conference of yinwu came to a successful end. The distinguished guests and reporters from various places left one after another, but the press conference of "sound and dance" was so huge that everyone really looked forward to what the work of "sound and dance" would be like after it came out. Now there are not many good heart dramas, and they are all shooting for profit, I wonder if "music and dance" will be such a play?

    The so-called super large IP dramas, in fact, have huge sponsorship funds and the full support of the three major media. Otherwise, they may not be much different from those ordinary online dramas.

 Chapter 384

    I really didn''t expect to start the machine so soon. It seems that when I took over the sound and dance, it was still yesterday. However, it''s better to hurry up so that I can get paid as soon as possible. The time is really imminent.

    "Today, the performance is good." When I was taking the elevator, I happened to sit in the same with Shen Xun. He had a appreciative smile on his face, which was very charming.

    "That''s all Shen Xun''s father. You taught well. How about it? Didn''t you lose face?" I answered him playfully.

    "Well, if I lose face, I can''t afford to be an artist under Xingyao media in the future." Shen Xun also replied with a little humor.

    I suddenly found that I seem to get along well with Shen Xun now.

    If only time could stay at this moment all the time, there would be no external disturbance. For a moment, I was so fascinated that I didn''t know that I was staring at Shen Xun with a flower crazy heart.

    "Well, am I too handsome to attract you?" Shen Xun looked at me and asked.

    "How could it be! I''m just nervous in my eyes. I didn''t mean to." I immediately turned around and happened to open the elevator door. As soon as I opened it, I saw Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng waiting at the elevator door of the underground parking lot. When they saw that I was in the same elevator with Shen Xun, one had a smile on his face, and the other had some crimson on his face, they felt something, I looked elsewhere, as if the scene just in front of me had never happened. However, despite the presence of others, I''m still embarrassed to have any close contact with Shen Xun. What''s more, this is Ling Luoyan''s company. As soon as the press conference is over, people will come down one after another, so I''d better sneak away first, Shen Xunfeng had a good relationship with other people. He was very clear about his relationship with Lin Xunfeng.

    After returning home in the evening, Weier has been staying at school now. Without her, no one rushed up barefoot as soon as they saw her. In the free time, the wind also went to do his own business first. Lin Xiaofeng came up and asked me if I needed anything to eat.

    It seems so. I woke up this morning and hurriedly ate a meal and then went to the press conference. Now, it''s seven or eight o''clock, and I haven''t eaten anything. However, if Lin Xiaofeng hadn''t mentioned it, I hadn''t remembered that I was hungry. Fortunately, when Lin Xiaofeng asked, my stomach was still very cooperative with "Gulu Gulu", It''s a little embarrassing. I don''t even have to say that Lin Xiaofeng went to the kitchen to cook with a smile.

    Assistant, the reason why he is an assistant is to take care of his daily life. Lin Xiaofeng could not cook at first, but now that he is the assistant of the future president''s wife, this cooking must be learned.

    From the dark cooking at the beginning to the delicious food now, Lin Xiaofeng has studied hard in this process.

    I sat on the sofa and looked at the script, waiting for Lin Xiaofeng''s delicious food. It will start tomorrow. This time it''s a super drama, and I don''t know if it will be the same as the crew I usually stay with. But what I can know is that the people in the sound and dance, no matter their looks or actions, want to play this role well, which is much more difficult than the previous two, For me, the reason why it is a super drama is that in addition to the company''s strong support, there must be a very good plot, including that it is very difficult for people to deduce. If the plot is very ordinary and people have no difficulty, isn''t it similar to ordinary online dramas?

    It was not until more than nine o''clock that Lin Xiaofeng''s delicious food was completed. I smelled the fragrance from the kitchen all the way. It was really full of fragrance, which immediately aroused the greedy insect in my stomach.

    He left the script and couldn''t wait to run to the kitchen to see the food made by Lin Xiaofeng.

    "Wow, braised meat, steamed fish and fried lobster are all my favorite meat!" I licked my lips and said dryly, "Lin Xiaofeng, it''s good. Your cooking is getting better and better. Otherwise, you can be a cook for me all your life."

    "Ah?" Lin Xiaofeng was startled. My darling, wouldn''t it be overqualified to let him be an elite among the elite, Shen Xun''s confidant, be a cook all his life?

    Looking at Lin Xiaofeng''s surprised eyes, I laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "tease you, I know your ability is very good, not limited to this, but you can still consider it in the future."

    "Oh, thank you, Miss Cai." My God, I''m scared to death.

    To tell the truth, if caiyuxin really wants Lin Xiaofeng to be a cook all the time, it''s just a matter of one sentence. Boss Shen Xun dotes on caiyuxin so much that she is the most important in everything. Even if he wants the stars and moon in the sky, boss Shen Xun is afraid he will try his best to pick them off.

    Today''s press conference attracted a lot of people because of a wonderful performance. So when I was eating, I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. I found that my microblog fans have increased a lot. Among the private messages, many people left me messages.

    Many of these messages are concerned and supported. When you know that I started to learn to roll in the air because of the role of "sound and dance", the perfect performance is still reflected in their minds. However, the more wonderful the performance, the more sweat they pay behind it, so they think, The reason why caiyuxin can practice such difficult movements in such a short time is that although she has good talent, she can''t do without diligent practice. She must have been practicing hard day and night before. Naturally, she is very tired during this period of time.

    [remember to have a good rest. Only when you are in a good state of mind can you bring us better works.]

    [I''ve always felt your hard work. You look careless on the surface. Sometimes you are a kind of lady who is harmless and playful. In short, I feel that you have performed multiple characters, but I know that behind your back, you are the hardest one. Go to bed early and get up early. Don''t be too busy shooting and wear yourself out.]

    No matter what the future is like, you just need to know that I have always been by your side silently guarding you and loving you forever, General Yu

 Chapter 385

    Looking at these private messages one by one, I am very moved. When a person is struggling, if there are many people around him who care about him for support and encouragement, that person will also be particularly motivated. I have always ignored the bad public opinions of the outside world on me, because I know that it is useless to talk less and do more, Only by letting everyone see their own strength can more people like themselves. Now, I seem to have done it.

    I took a picture of eating on the table, and any photos with these delicious foods were sent to the microblog. The words are: Thank you for your support and encouragement. I''m doing well, because with you, no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it. Look at my delicious food. It''s made by my assistant. It''s really not easy for the assistant from the dark cooking at the beginning to the present five spices!

    As soon as this microblog was sent out, online fans began to boil up again.

    [ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah

    [these dishes look delicious!]

    [eat more and rest early after eating!]

    There was another frenzied comment and forwarding. I smiled helplessly, and then continued to struggle with the food. I will be in the crew tomorrow. I''d better rest early and keep my spirit.

    The next day, it''s time to start up. The place of starting up is set in a university, which is also the main place for filming in the future, because the main events of "sound and dance" are all around the youth dance in the college.

    Of course, in this scene, there are also many fans of various artists. They all hold signs, which are basically engraved with the name of their own love beans. When each artist arrives at the scene, they will hold the sign high and run to the front and shout words such as support and refueling.

    When I got out of the car, a large group of my fans were waiting here. My fans are more interesting than their fans. They all wear the same soldier clothes, which is also very fun. However, the weather is a little hot and they wear so thick. Aren''t they afraid of the heat?

    "Xiaoyu''er, you''ve finally arrived!" After seeing me get out of the car, they rushed up.

    "Your style is pretty good. It seems that you have been waiting for me for a long time. It''s really hard to wait for me so early in the morning." I smiled warmly and said to them.

    "Because we are your jade general, we naturally want this shape to set off our difference! This time is your first starring in a super drama, of course, we will come to cheer you up!"

    They clenched their fists one by one, raised their chests and said forcefully.

    "Thank you very much for your support. At that time, I must work hard and try again. Otherwise, I won''t live up to your high expectations for me!" I also clenched my fist and said confidently to them.

    "Xiaoyu''er, have you had your breakfast? If you don''t mind, eat the breakfast I prepared for you." A fan came up and put the bag she was carrying in front of me.

    "Thank you, but I''ve eaten it, but I''ll stay. I''ll be hungry later." I took it back with my own hands and said gently to the fan that if the fans don''t accept it, it will certainly make them sad.

    When they saw me, they didn''t despise the things they gave. They were more happy and felt that supporting caiyuxin was a very correct decision.

    After that, I chatted with the fans at random, because the shooting has not officially started yet, and these fans are also very friendly, but some fans have become like primary school students in front of me, probably some Myanmar. I''m sorry.

    Bai Qiaoqiao also has the support of many fans. They are also talking about it in full swing. It seems that Bai Qiaoqiao is also a very good artist.

    The director is still setting up the scene. Now it''s the beginning of the shooting.

    After probably doing well, we should also start shooting. Those fans reluctantly left us and stood far away to look at the situation here. Now it is also the school season. Many students will come here to watch when class is over.

    "Well, let''s get ready and see if the makeup needs to be mended. Now we have to start shooting!" The director shouted with the horn and the script of "sound and dance" in his hand.

    It must be Bai Qiaoqiao, our female number one, who plays the ordinary poor student, Bai Feier. Bai Feier came to the University by bike. The beginning is the same as that of many people

    Then when she got to the school, she pushed her bike into the campus and watched the scenery of the campus. Then she went to the head teacher to report. According to the report, instead of asking the surrounding students, she had prepared a map of the school in her hand and looked at the map to find the head teacher''s office.

    Our female No. 2, she is a daughter. Under normal circumstances, the daughter must come in a very expensive car, accompanied by the driver and housekeeper, and wearing the dress of a lady, but this is not the case in this play.

    Nangong Xue is wearing a chest hugging jacket with a belly on the inside and a loose military green coat on the outside. The pants are the same as this coat, but they are just a pair of shorts. The shoes are also military green sneakers. The hairstyle is a small braid on the left and right sides, and then tied into a side ponytail with light makeup. The whole person is also handsome and has nothing to say, In the plot itself, passers-by a and B have to cooperate to be amazed by Nangong Xue''s handsome, but in reality, passers-by a and B are indeed amazed by Nangong Xue''s handsome, so they have a sincere feeling, and the shooting in this scene is also very smooth.

    Nangong Xue came here with her own roller skates and superb skills. For her, taking a car is boring and high-profile. There are many rich people in this university. Everyone has to come in a car, so she is the same as those people. She doesn''t like to do everything like others. She just likes to make special things like this, That''s her Nangong snow!

    However, Nangong Xue has shown her amazing dancing ability since she was in junior high school. She has participated in competitions in various places and won the first place in each competition. It deserves its name!

 Chapter 386

    In high school, dance has reached the stage of perfection. Therefore, Nangong Xue won the title of "dance God" at a young age.

    Nangong Xue is not only a person with excellent and powerful family background, but also a person with strong ability. She can be said to be a perfect goddess in the hearts of all people. Growing up in such an environment, Nangong Xue seems to be a high queen and sometimes a lively, lovely and playful girl. She thinks she is not a bad person, but she will not be a good person, Cats and dogs on the roadside, even if something happens, she won''t take care of it. In her eyes, there are many poor things in the world. Can she help one by one? Or can those people change their lives with her help?

    Since there is no way at all, it''s better to ignore some things and avoid trouble.

    "Look, it''s Nangong snow. It was called the dancing God in high school. It''s really powerful!"

    "That''s the national goddess in everyone''s heart!"

    People who saw Nangong Xue at the school gate talked excitedly. If Nangong Xue joined the school, they would be the champions of the next dance fellowship between schools!

    "Hey, Nangong Xue, really, or we''ll talk again. We really invite you to join us!" Behind nangongxue, the star scout of Phoenix media has been closely following nangongxue. Nangongxue''s reputation has spread abroad, and dance is fascinating. Many media want to sign a contract with nangongxue, but nangongxue himself doesn''t want to enter that circle for the time being, so he hasn''t agreed.

    For her, her family background is very strong. She doesn''t need to sign up for any media. She can go to the north and south of the river and even abroad with her own dance fire. If she wants to shoot photo MV and other things, it can be done in his own home alone. There is no need for media.

    "Director, I feel that Nangong Xue, played by caiyuxin, is quite good and can fully integrate with that character." The deputy director on the side has been paying attention to the movement of Nangong Xue played by Cai Yuxin. I heard that she filmed almost all in one way. At that time, I didn''t believe it. If she wasn''t a professional old actor, it would be very rare to play one by one.

    "Well, it''s really good, but don''t forget, Nangong Xue has a lot of scenes, and Nangong Xue is also a multiple personality setting, a cold queen, a playful girl and a dignified lady. If you want to play Nangong Xue, you have to be able to set up changeable characters in these people, which is a place to test your acting skills." The main director said faintly that compared with the appreciation of the deputy director, the main director has not directly recognized the role of Nangong Xue so soon, and caiyuxin can easily grasp it in place.

    "Well, I see." The deputy director nodded to show that he had been taught. The deputy director is a director younger than the main director. The main director is a well-known director in the country. The broadcasting volume of each film or TV play he has made is the first in the country. This deputy director is still in practice. No matter his ability, he is also very strong, so he can be selected to learn and practice shooting with the main director.

    The directors are so well-known. It can be imagined how much investment the three major media have made in the plot of "sound and dance". Many people have already felt that "sound and dance" is the best broadcast in the country in the next issue.

    Nangong Xue looked at the students who worshipped her, but the corners of her mouth hung up coldly, stepped on her roller skates and slid all the way to the head teacher''s office to report.

    When Nangong Xue arrived at the head teacher''s office, our heroine Bai Feier also happened to arrive at the head teacher''s office, that is, the two people came to the office together.

    "Hello, classmate." Bai Feier warmly greets Nangong Xue. Bai Feier also knows Nangong Xue. As long as she studies dance, no one knows Nangong Xue''s taboo, no matter Bai Feier is also the leader in the dance industry. Therefore, many people know Bai Feier''s taboo. Of course, Nangong Xue also knows Bai Feier.

    "Who should I be? It''s Bai Feier. It''s a coincidence that the report can meet you." Nangong Xue slightly lifted her lips and looked at baifei''er disdainfully.

    Bai Feier knows that nangongxue is a golden lady and looks down on her. It''s inevitable. She was kind-hearted and naturally didn''t take it to heart. She still smiled calmly and politely replied to Nangong Xue''s words: "this may be the legendary fate."

    "But compared with fate, I want to know who is more powerful in our dance." Nangong Xue''s smile was suddenly put away, and her eyes were sharp when she looked at baifei''er, as if she wanted to see through baifei''er''s soul.

    Baifei''er paused slightly, then said with a gentle smile: "it must be you. You have the title of dancing God. Naturally, I am inferior to you."

    "Yes, but maybe some people hide their edge." Nangong Xue is a very strong person. She dances too well, has no opponents and is very tired. She often goes to see some people who dance very well, especially Bai Feier''s dance. She finds that Bai Feier''s dance strength seems to have been reserved, which makes her unable to see through, so she doesn''t know, Whether Bai Feier really has reserved strength or all her strength has been released. If she has reserved strength, Nangong Xue is looking forward to competing with Bai Feier.

    "Caiyuxin and Bai Qiaoqiao are really good at the play." The staff who have been watching said with admiration.

    "In fact, it feels like a double female play. One is gentle and kind, the other is cold and strong, but both of them are very smart."

    "Although this is only the beginning, I can have a hunch that the play will catch fire after it is finished."

    The two entered the office together. The head teacher who sat in the office and carefully read the materials was stunned to see that the two people actually came in together. Both of them are leaders in the dance industry. Among them, Nangong Xue is called "dance God". Are they good friends?

    The head teacher''s mood at the moment was almost written on his face. Nangong Xue directly saw what the head teacher thought and couldn''t help sneering again.

 Chapter 387

    "Don''t think about it. We''re not friends. We just happened to be in the office together." Nangong Xue doesn''t like to be involved with others at will, so she explains lazily.

    "So it is." The head teacher smiled awkwardly. It turned out that it had nothing to do with it. I just happened to meet them. You know, these two people are the top students of the school. The school ordered to treat them well.

    Then, the head teacher took out two student cards and took the student card. Even after the report, he officially joined the music and dance University. "This is your student card. This is yours. You should keep your student card. If you lose it, you have to make it up in time." The head teacher told me.

    "I see." Nangong Xue directly reached for her student card. Without saying anything more, she directly stepped on her roller skates and left immediately.

    Bai Feier looked back at Nangong Xue. The teacher was also very helpless. Nangong Xue''s attitude really didn''t pay attention to the teacher. Bai Feier turned back, took the student card, smiled gently and politely and said to the teacher, "thank you, class teacher."

    The teacher nodded with admiration. In the end, it''s better for students with ordinary family background. They haven''t been spoiled since childhood and know how to respect people. Like those born with a golden key, they don''t know how to respect teachers and go their own way. Such students are very difficult to teach, but the headmaster said to accommodate some Nangong snow, regardless of Nangong Snow''s ability, Nangong Xue''s family background alone is so powerful that people are afraid of it. Therefore, no matter what Nangong Xue does, as long as it is within the legal scope, the teachers of the school are not allowed to investigate.

    This is the end of the play reported in this section. After the director cut, everyone will stop in the middle of the field to see whether they need to drink water or make-up. Because the performance of the leading actors is very good, and the supporting actors invited here are very good in the circle. Therefore, the whole process, that is, one by one, everyone is very happy.

    "Unexpectedly, your acting is really good." Bai Qiaoqiao came to me and praised.

    "I think you''re a bit like Nangong Xue outside the play." I smiled gently at Bai Qiaoqiao.

    "You''re also quite like Bai Feier out of the play."

    "Then our roles must be reversed. Challenge each other."

    "What is your relationship with Ling Luoyan?" Bai Qiaoqiao asked softly in my ear, using only the voice that we two could hear.

    When I heard Bai Qiaoqiao ask this question, I was stunned. I didn''t understand why Bai Qiaoqiao asked this question.

    However, I still answered truthfully: "my relationship with Ling Luoyan is also superior and subordinate. He is the president of Tianyu media. I have a little cooperative relationship with him."

    "Really just like this, nothing else?" Bai Qiaoqiao continued to ask in disbelief.

    "What else do you want?" I answered with a glance.

    "That''s good. You''d better not have an insurmountable relationship with Ling Luoyan, otherwise you''ll be right with me." Bai Qiaoqiao put down the warning, and then returned to his position. He drank water first, and then began to make up. Now the weather is a little hot, and a little sweat came out on his forehead.

    Ling qiaoluo has a hostile relationship with Yan qiaoluo. Why do I have to shake my head with Yan qiaoluo?

    I remember, it seems that there is also a rumor about my affair with Ling Luoyan on the Internet. When filming that year''s youth, Ling Luoyan often came to visit the crew and took good care of me. Others said that Ling Luoyan would not visit the crew basically, but during the shooting of that year''s youth, Ling Luoyan actually visited the crew, so everyone felt that he came to visit the crew because of me, This scandal was also spread.

    Wait, at the press conference of "music and dance", Bai Qiaoqiao said at that time that she had someone she liked. Could it be that person, Ling Luoyan?

    Because in addition to this reason, I really can''t think of why Bai Qiaoqiao cares so much about my relationship with Ling Luoyan. The only possibility is that Bai Qiaoqiao likes Ling Luoyan!

    With this idea, I returned to my position, sat on the white recliner, picked up the snacks on the table, opened them, and sent them to my mouth little by little. I kept looking at Bai Qiaoqiao. After she finished her makeup, she picked up the cool juice prepared on the table and drank it gracefully.

    I didn''t pay attention to the image when I ate snacks. When I was on the set, there were a lot of paparazzi shooting in the dark, but because of Bai Qiaoqiao, I forgot the back of my head for a moment. When the paparazzi was ready to press the shutter, thanks to the space wind blocking his lens in front of me, he didn''t take that picture well.

    The air breeze frowned and whispered to me, "pay attention to the image and don''t forget the paparazzi in the dark."

    "Ah! Oh, I almost forgot that there are paparazzi around the set." I immediately wiped my mouth and ate more elegantly to save those people from making a mountain out of a molehill. The people''s heart is so terrible that it is as deep as a needle in the sea. No one can guess what kind of uproar will be caused after a photo is sent out.

    "Grandma, you''d better not go. Brother Xun is busy with a big project now." In the Shen family villa, Shen Xun hasn''t returned to the villa to visit them for a long time. Although they have returned home, Shen Xun seems to think that they don''t exist all the time. If Shen Xun doesn''t come back, there will be less opportunities for him and Xueer. The old lady will never allow Shen Xun to take another woman from the entertainment industry!

    "Xueer, leave it alone. That smelly boy is old and has hard wings. If I don''t be stronger, old lady, are you willing to watch that smelly boy fail you and marry someone else?" The old lady said angrily.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s grandma. As long as brother Xun is happy, I can do anything. I''m here just to accompany you." Yan Lingxue said with a clever and sensible appearance that if it comes to white lotus, the original Luo Yuxian is far from Yan Lingxue.

    "No, if this kind of thing happens once, I''ll never let it happen again. Xueer, don''t stop me and let me find that smelly boy." The old lady has been breaking away from Yan Lingxue and going out.

 Chapter 388

    "Grandma, really, forget it." Yan Lingxue has been blocking, but in fact, Yan Lingxue didn''t use much strength.

    One was an old man and the other was a young man, but the young man was dragged away by the old man. This scene was seen by Bai Xiaoqing who came down the stairs. Looking at Yan Lingxue''s hard to get, Bai Xiaoqing thought it was very funny. The old lady has always looked down on the female artists in the entertainment industry, but in fact, the daughter of this famous family is not very good. When it comes to acting skills, Yan Lingxue''s acting skills are not much worse than the current popular actors. To tell you the truth, it''s a pity that Yan Lingxue doesn''t become an actor.

    "Yan Lingxue, since you want to find Shen Xun, why don''t you go by yourself and catch up with grandma? Do you really want to stop grandma or play hard to get? Your strength as a young man is not as strong as an old man?" Bai Xiaoqing sneered at Yan Lingxue and said.

    "No, I really don''t want grandma to pass, but grandma is old and too hard. I''m worried about hurting grandma." Yan Lingxue immediately explained that, I have to say, Yan Lingxue''s explanation is really perfect, so people can''t find a trace of problems.

    "Then you can tell Grandma to stay at home and go there by yourself." Bai Xiaoqing looked at her with a smile and said that it was her own problem. She had been doing it for a long time and said it was for the good of others. I''m afraid Shen Xun didn''t want to see her. Therefore, she secretly incited the old lady and asked the old lady to come to the door in person. She predicted the relationship between the old lady and Shen Xun. Shen Xun didn''t dare to treat the old lady too much. This is just right. In the name of worrying about the old lady, she accompanied the old lady to see Shen Xun.

    "Bai Xiaoqing, you''ve had enough. If you don''t talk about Xueer all day, you''ll feel uncomfortable, won''t you?" Looking at Bai Xiaoqing''s words hurting Xueer again, the old lady''s anger came again.

    Xueer is her favorite daughter-in-law. To say Xueer is to say that she is an old lady!

    "Mother-in-law. Then you must be careful not to be used." Bai Xiaoqing is too lazy to say more to the old lady. Anyway, she is stubborn. No matter how much she says, it won''t help. It''s better for her to do whatever she likes. When Yan Lingxue''s true face is exposed one day, see what else she can do.

    "Hum." The old lady snorted coldly, and then left the Shen family mansion to go to Xingyao media to find Shen Xun.

    Yan Lingxue showed a helpless look, and then followed the old lady. They got on the car together and went to Xingyao media.

    In the office of Xingyao media, Shen Xun is still sorting out the documents about "sound and dance". The shooting of "sound and dance" is very huge and requires a lot of equipment. The expenditure of these equipment also needs to be transferred from the above. In the hands of other presidents, they also have such a document. The things needed by "sound and dance" need to be decided by three people.

    The old lady came to Xingyao media. Yan Lingxue helped the old lady to the front desk. Because the old lady didn''t come often, the young lady at the front desk didn''t know the old lady.

    The lady at the front desk greeted the old lady politely: "Hello, old lady. Who are you looking for?"

    "I''m here to find the smelly boy Shen Xun." The old lady said seriously.

    The lady at the front desk was surprised by the taboo of the old lady calling the president directly. He even called their president a smelly boy. He kept thinking about the relationship between the old lady and their president?

    "Do you have an appointment?" But no matter what the relationship is, we still have to follow the rules. The president has said before that except miss caiyuxin can go upstairs directly, everyone else must make an appointment to go up.

    "Make an appointment. Do you mind if I make an appointment? I''m Shen Xun''s grandmother. Dare you stop me?" The old lady yelled at the receptionist angrily.

    "Don''t let Grandma call you because of the rules, or let her call you at the front desk?" Yan Lingxue said softly.

    The old lady, comforted by Yan Lingxue, was in a much better mood. She listened to Yan Lingxue''s suggestion and asked the receptionist to call Shen Xun and inform Shen Xun that she had been waiting for him downstairs. He wanted to see if Shen Xun still had her grandmother in her eyes.

    "OK, just a moment." The receptionist said, and then dialed the president''s phone.

    Shen Xun''s cell phone, who was reading documents, suddenly rang. When he took his cell phone and found that it was a call from the receptionist, he picked it up and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "An old lady came to the president''s front desk and talked to a young woman. The old lady said she was your grandmother and the old lady had to see you, so now do I let her go?" The receptionist glanced at it secretly and asked the old lady carefully.

    An old lady and a young woman, Shen Xun knew who that person was without thinking about it.

    Grandma and Yan Lingxue come here to do something when they have nothing to do. They don''t stay in the Shen family''s mansion. They have to come to the company. If the old lady comes up, they must listen to the old lady''s broken thoughts. Listening to her say that it''s not good to pick jade. They have to force themselves to marry Xueer, so Shen Xun doesn''t intend to see grandma.

    "You tell them I''m busy and don''t have time to see them." Shen Xun told the receptionist.

    "OK, I see." The receptionist replied.

    After hanging up the phone, the old lady thought that Shen Xun knew he was coming and would definitely let herself go up to see him, so she looked at the front desk lady with her chin raised and her head held high.

    The receptionist was a little embarrassed when she saw this. She knew that the old lady in front of her was the president''s grandmother, but the president had just ordered them not to go up, so she directly and truthfully refused: "I''m really sorry, our president is very busy now, it may be inconvenient to see you, otherwise you go back first and come back another day?" Because she is Shen Xun''s grandmother, if you refuse directly, you will certainly offend her. It''s better to tell her gently.

    "I''m very busy. What can I do for you? Can''t you spare time to see my old lady?" The old lady heard what the receptionist said, but she didn''t believe Shen Xun was busy, so she didn''t want to see her. Maybe this is his excuse not to see her.

 Chapter 389

    "Tell Shen Xun that smelly boy that if he doesn''t see me today, I''ll stay in the company." The old lady put down her cruel words coldly, and then sat directly on the sofa in the front desk rest area.

    The receptionist saw that the old lady was so stubborn and helpless, so she had to call the president''s office again: "president, the old lady said she couldn''t see you, he wouldn''t go. Now he''s sitting on the sofa in the reception lounge waiting for you."

    "Then let her wait over there. Sit as long as you want. Don''t worry about her." Shen Xun frowned and replied.

    He is really a stubborn old guy. He wants to use this move to deal with him. Unfortunately, it is completely useless. He wants to see how long she can persist.

    "Grandma, since brother Xun is inconvenient, let''s go back first. It''s useless to wait here all the time. On the contrary, people in the company will watch and laugh at us." Yan Lingxue said with worry.

    "I''m Shen Xun''s grandmother. Who dares to laugh at me?" The old lady said angrily.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait for him with you." Yan Lingxue also sat on the sofa and waited for Shen Xun.

    Until the evening, the shooting content was almost the same, but because there was still a scene in the evening, it could not be closed for the time being.

    However, during the period before the evening, you can go out and have free activities first, and then come back when the evening is about to shoot.

    "We''ve worked hard, and we certainly hope to kill the green early, so we have to continue to be busy for a while tonight, and we have to continue shooting in the evening." The main director said to us.

    "The director has worked hard too. Why don''t we all go to dinner together? I''ll treat you to a big meal." Said an old actor who played a supporting role at a warm invitation.

    "Good, good!" Many people applauded one after another. The boxed lunch of the crew will take a long time anyway, and it''s not bad for this meal. Since someone treats him to a big meal, he won''t go in vain.

    The old lady and Yan Lingxue have been waiting in the company all afternoon, but Shen Xun hasn''t been out this afternoon. Shen Xun also knows that they have been waiting here all afternoon, but he didn''t let them go up to see him. Doesn''t Shen Xun know that his grandmother is waiting for her downstairs?

    Yan Lingxue is now more and more unable to see through Shen Xun. The front desk lady is also a little impatient. The old man waited here for so long. One afternoon, he didn''t drink any water. He must be thirsty, so the front desk lady poured some water out of a disposable cup and put it on the table in front of them.

    The old lady was indeed thirsty when she saw the water, but when she thought that Shen Xun had kept herself waiting all afternoon, she couldn''t even see a personal picture, so don''t go too far and don''t be ready to drink the water.

    "When do you get off work?" It suddenly occurred to me that it was evening and it was time to get off work, but the old lady didn''t find that the employees of the company had left. So he turned around and asked the receptionist.

    "We don''t work at work time, sometimes very late, sometimes very early, has the final say of the president." The receptionist replied politely.

    "When did you get off work yesterday?" The old lady continued.

    "I didn''t get off work until about eight o''clock last night."

    I don''t get off work until 8 pm. It''s already 5 pm. There are still three hours to wait until 8 pm. Now that we have waited until now, it doesn''t hurt to wait a little longer.

    But when it was 8 p.m., the employees did leave the company after work.

    Even the front desk lady is ready to clean up and go, but she still doesn''t see Shen Xun.

    So the old lady called the receptionist again.

    The receptionist looked at the old lady suspiciously and asked, "is there anything else?"

    "You''ve all been off work. Why haven''t you seen Shen Xun come down?" The old lady frowned and asked discontentedly.

    The receptionist paused and then replied, "I''m not very clear about this. Sometimes the president works late by himself. Sometimes the president takes the elevator directly to the underground parking lot. If he takes the elevator to the underground parking lot and leaves there directly, if he doesn''t go this way, you won''t see him."

    After hearing this, the old lady became angry again. If this is the case, Shen Xun knows he is waiting for him at the front desk, so if he wants to leave, he will certainly leave from the underground parking lot.

    When the receptionist saw that the old lady was silent, she raised her feet and left first.

    Yan Lingxue can see that Shen Xun is deliberately avoiding the old lady and herself this time, so she knows that no matter how they wait at the front desk, they can''t wait for Shen Xun.

    So Yan Lingxue advised the old lady, "grandma, I don''t think I can wait for brother Xun here at all. Why don''t we leave first."

    "If you really want to see brother Xun, let''s change another time. We can''t wait for him today."

    The old lady listened to Yan Lingxue''s words and felt that it was reasonable. It was not a way to wait all the time. If Shen Xun really meant to hide from them, no matter how long he waited, he could not wait for anyone.

    The old lady finally decided not to wait and left first to go back to the Shen family''s mansion.

    In fact, to tell the truth, the old lady still wanted to go to the seaside villa to block him. As soon as she told Yan Lingxue about this idea, Yan Lingxue directly refused.

    She was worried that Shen Xun would blame her for this. What''s more, she didn''t know whether caiyuxin was in the villa.

    I don''t know why. Caiyuxin seems to know her true face, so she is an enemy to herself everywhere, but she can''t tear her face in public, so it''s best not to meet her in public. She thinks caiyuxin is very cunning. What means did she use to expose herself? Then everything she played before, It will become a bubble.

    After dinner, we went to the private room to play Karaoke again. At 8 p.m., we also returned to the set to continue shooting.

    When shooting a night play, it only needs to be after dark, regardless of time. After the night scene was finished, it was already eleven o''clock. This time, everyone was really disbanded.

    The directors dare not shoot the night scene too late, because they have to come early the next morning to continue filming. They are worried that if they shoot too late, they will not have enough rest time, which will affect their mental state during the day, so that they can''t concentrate when filming.

 Chapter 390

    The next day, I got out of bed early. After washing, I hurried to get on the bus and go to the set to make up.

    Makeup is always very troublesome and complicated. It will be painted here and repaired there. After makeup, you have to get your hair done. Sitting in a chair and waiting all the time is very boring.

    "Lin Xiaofeng, where''s my spicy strip?" The mobile phone is not in my hand, and my hair will last for most of the day. I''d better eat something to relieve my boredom.

    "Sister Xin, are you sure you want spicy strips?" Lin Xiaofeng asked with some uncertainty.

    The makeup has just been painted. If you want to eat spicy strips, I don''t know whether it will affect the makeup. In addition, I''m doing hair now, and I don''t know whether it will be convenient. What''s more, it''s still on the set, and many people are ready to take photos with mobile phones to find topics.

    "Of course I''m sure. Won''t you let me eat it?" I don''t turn my head. I look at Lin Xiaofeng inexplicably and ask.

    Lin Xiaofeng was a little helpless. He looked around, then returned to the car, opened the back seat, glanced at a pile of snacks in the back seat, and took out spicy strips.

    When the spicy strip came to my hand and saw the snack in my hand, I felt comfortable again. As expected, when I was depressed, I felt comfortable as soon as I saw the food.

    The modeling was not easy to finish, and I was finally liberated. I thought I could have a good rest first. Who knew there was another uninvited guest.

    Her slim dress highlights her slender and symmetrical posture. The water blue is very light and close to white, but it is very clear and smart. A pair of crystal shoes add the temperament of elegance and charm. The long, delicate hair, gently brushed by the breeze, dances in the wind, slightly soft and beautiful, showing a different style.

    "Why are you here?" I asked, lying in my chair, eating spicy strips and squinting at her.

    "I came to you on purpose." Compared with my attitude of not welcoming her, she looks indifferent.

    "What''s worth your coming to me for?" I asked carelessly. On the surface, this woman looks decent and decent. In fact, she is always so scheming and can deal with it better than Luo Yuxian.

    "Old lady Shen misses Shen Xun very much, but Shen Xun never goes back to the Shen family''s mansion, so old lady Shen specially went to the company to find him, but who knows, he has been hiding from old lady Shen. Outsiders don''t know your relationship with Shen Xun, but we know very well." Yan Lingxue sat on a chair, leaned forward towards me and said in a low voice.

    Yan Lingxue said so many words, but I don''t know what he meant. How about Shen Xun and the old lady? What''s none of my business? So I raised my eyebrows, looked at her and asked, "so what do you come to me for? Although you know my relationship with him, so what?"

    Yan Lingxue smiled gently and replied, "because I know Shen Xun likes you and he likes you, so he dotes on you. So if you tell him to go back to the Shen family''s mansion and meet the old lady, he will agree."

    "Are you too confident?" I laughed loudly, and the eyes of the people around me looked at us. I stopped smiling and said to them, "it''s just a chat. I''m so happy. If it''s okay, you go on, hehe."

    "But no matter whether Shen Xun will change because of my words or not, I won''t help you talk to him." I refused directly.

    It''s silly of me to help them talk to Shen Xun. My relationship with them is not good. The old lady regards me as a thorn in the eye and Yan Lingxue is a nail in the flesh. The relationship between these two people may not be very good with me, so if I help them, I will hurt myself.

    "I know you''ve always been biased against me, and your attitude towards the old lady makes you very unhappy, but the old lady is old after all, and she needs these younger people to be filial in her old age, so I hope you don''t affect their relationship because of me." Yan Lingxue''s eyes were filled with supplication and pain.

    What shall I do? I want to laugh, but now I''m on the set. If I laugh, I''ll be regarded as a fool by others. Yan Lingxue is so good at pretending that I have to admire her acting skills and her eloquence. However, Yan Lingxue doesn''t dare to let people know my relationship with Shen Xun, so she naturally doesn''t dare to speak too loudly.

    "Yes, I''m biased against you in my heart, and I''m not happy because the old lady has a bad attitude towards me. But I''m not the prime minister. I''m very stingy and I bear a grudge, so I won''t tell Shen Xun about it. What''s the matter now? If there''s nothing else, you can go first." I held the spicy strip in one hand and waved it at her with the other hand to signal her to leave.

    Yan Lingxue clenched her hands, but on the surface, she had to greet each other with a smile and couldn''t do anything special. Otherwise, the good image he had always maintained would be destroyed by caiyuxin.

    "In that case, I''ll leave first, but in this matter, I hope you can think about it. Is it the gratitude and resentment between you and US or a person''s filial piety that matters?"

    Yan Lingxue stood up and smiled at me faintly before stepping on high heels and leaving.

    At this time, Lin Xiaofeng also just came out of the toilet and saw Yan Lingxue''s back. He frowned in some doubt and came to me. He asked curiously, "sister Xin, is Yan Lingxue looking for you?"

    "Yes." I didn''t even want to answer this directly, but after that, I suddenly felt strange and immediately sat up straight, thinking about why Lin Xiaofeng knew Yan Lingxue?

    "How do you know she is Yan Lingxue?" I looked up at Lin Xiaofeng and asked.

    "Oh, I''ve seen her once or twice before, so I know." Lin Xiaofeng found that he had slipped his tongue, but it was OK. He reacted wisely.

    "So it is." I nodded, then began to eat spicy strips, read the script and wait for filming.

    Yan Lingxue is a thoughtful person. After she left in high heels, she went back to the car and played the recording in her mobile phone for the old lady.

    Caiyuxin didn''t know at all. This time, Yan Lingxue came alone, and the old lady followed, but the old lady was sitting in the car.

    But the old lady was curious about whether caiyuxin would agree, so she asked Yan Lingxue to record it on her mobile phone.

 Chapter 391

    As soon as Yan Lingxue got into the car, the old lady asked you how Yan Lingxue was? Yan Lingxue shook her head reluctantly. Then he took out his mobile phone, opened the recording software, and released the recording to the old lady.

    When the recording was played, the conversation between Yan Lingxue and caiyuxin also entered the old lady''s ears. The more she listened, the more angry she became. Unexpectedly, there are such cruel women in the world. Unexpectedly, he tried to destroy the relationship between him and Shen Xun, which also deepened the old lady''s hostility to caiyuxin and would never let caiyuxin step into the door of his Shen family.

    Looking at the expression on the old lady''s face, Yan Lingxue''s eyes flashed a light. At the moment, her goal has been achieved. She has no way to take Shen Xun, but she has always firmly grasped the old lady in her hand. At that time, although Caiyu wants to enter the door of Shen''s house, if the old lady doesn''t agree, Caiyu''s heart, There is still no way to marry Shen Xun.

    Fans don''t know Yan Lingxue, but they can see from a long distance that when Yan Lingxue is talking to their love bean Caiyu heart, love bean Caiyu heart doesn''t want to talk to Yan Lingxue and doesn''t give her a good face from beginning to end. There must be some contradiction between the two, but no matter what the contradiction is, They believe that they love Dou''s character, and some people feel it directly. Maybe that woman is a white lotus. From beginning to end, no matter how AI Dou throws her face, she is as thick as a wall, or continues to be wordy with a smile.

    In this case, isn''t it a white lotus? Under normal circumstances, if people are treated with such an attitude, even if they have a good temper, they must have some other emotions. The careful individual general Yu just grasped this point and saw Yan Lingxue''s personality.

    Kong Shifeng bought breakfast, but she just seemed to be full after eating spicy strips. Now she just felt a little thirsty, so she passed the soybean milk directly. However, there was still a lot to eat. After looking at the fans who had been staying near the crew, they came to stay so early and didn''t know if they had anything to eat, I took the remaining steamed bread, fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns to the outside of the crew.

    General Yu saw me coming towards them. They were all so excited that they shouted my name, held up the sign and surrounded me in the middle.

    "You''ve come so early. I don''t know if you have anything to eat. Are you hungry? I still have some food here. Here you are." I said to them.

    "Ah! Caiyuxin, you are so kind to us¡°

    "Caiyuxin, you are so considerate of us. I''m sorry¡°

    Because there are too many people, I can only give these things to a steamed bread or fried dough sticks. However, I found that there seem to be too many people, which is not enough, but these fans are not easy, so I still let the free time wind buy some back and continue to give them to those fans who didn''t get them.

    However, everyone has a lot of things to do every day. I don''t want my fans to waste their time and energy because of themselves, Therefore, he also exhorted: "I know you all love my fans, but it''s really tired to come to the crew so early every day. I hope you can do something meaningful in your spare time. If you really like me so much, you can visit me every day. You don''t need to be here from morning to night."

    "We will listen to you. I''ll go back first later. When I finish my business, I''ll come back to you!" One fan said.

    "Yes, yes, I will." Other fans also said.

    So, when the remaining fans also received breakfast, they all left one after another.

    Looking at the back of these fans, I feel very gratified that there are so many loyal fans. No matter how hard and tired they are when filming on the set, they all feel very valuable. What''s more, filming also makes money.

    I went back to my chair and sat down. I''m about to start shooting. I''d better have a rest first. I slept late at night and got up early in the morning. I just read the script for a while. Now I have to refresh myself.

    When I was taking a nap with my eyes closed, I suddenly worried about the share acquisition of Qi group. I bought more than half of the shares of a large group, which is really a little whimsical for ordinary people. However, there is no way. I really can''t watch the group fall into the hands of Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter.

    Eh, yes, isn''t there a restaurant in my name that Ling Luoyan sent me before? I haven''t been in charge of that restaurant all the time. I just often go there for a meal. If I announce that the restaurant is my industry, will the sales performance be better?

    "Jade heart." I fell asleep and felt a familiar voice calling me.

    Lin Xiaofeng stood by my side and kept watch. After seeing that it was Jiang Rumo, he whispered to me who was sleeping and said, "sister Xin, it''s huohuan and Jiang Rumo¡°

    Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo? I frowned. Why did they come? It''s really lively today. Yan Lingxue has just left, and now Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan come again.

    "Why are you here?" I asked, looking at both of them blandly.

    "We''re here to visit the class. This is a super large TV series, so it''s hard to shoot. I specially brought you some food and drink. When you''re free, you can relax." Jiang Rumo put things on the small table and said gently.

    "This is our little intention. I hope you don''t refuse." Huohuan said.

    "I see. Thank you." It''s impossible to hate them, but Jiang Rumo is really good now.

    "Although I''ve faded away now and rarely take part in anything, you can still ask me if you don''t understand anything about acting." Jiang Rumo said with a faint smile.

    "If you hadn''t done those things before, I think our relationship would be very good at the moment," I said with a smile.

    Jiang Rumo was stunned. Once, whether she did that or not, in fact, Jiang Rumo didn''t know. At that time, she really cared about the status of the entertainment industry. If she did it again, she would still do those things, even if it wasn''t huohuan.

 Chapter 392

    However, now Jiang Rumo is very clear that she is not interested in those positions. After so many waves, she also sees her heart clearly. Now, she really wants to be good friends with caiyuxin. However, although Caiyu has forgiven her and Huo Huan in her heart, there is still a pimple in her heart. This pimple will make it difficult for them to be good friends.

    Therefore, Jiang Rumo didn''t answer my sentence, because she wasn''t sure.

    "Well, but now, life is not bad. Do you feel that you used to be too attached to the status of the entertainment industry and have been living very hard. Now after fading out of the entertainment industry, you find that it is really very relaxed and the whole person is much better?"

    "Yes, in fact, every position has their good and bad."

    "I don''t know if I can become good friends with you in the future, but you are not easy to be together, so I also wish you a better and better life in the future. Congratulations on having a new life and having a good experience."

    "Thank you. Then we won''t disturb your filming first. Let''s go first. When we''re free, we should often have dinner together."

    "OK."

    Jiang Rumo and Huo Huan left like that. Now the communication with Jiang Rumo doesn''t have that kind of intrigue. It''s also a good feeling.

    "Well, well, it''s time to start filming. This time, it''s still the opponent of Bai Feier and Nangong Xue. Everyone is also in place." The voice of the main director began to ring again.

    The voice of the main director fell, and others began to step forward and devote themselves to their respective roles.

    This time, the shooting was in the classroom, that is, in the dance class. The teacher wanted to see everyone''s level, so everyone improvised for a short paragraph, but the requirement is that we can''t repeat what has been performed.

    The performance is based on the number, but the arrangement of these numbers is also based on the results of their dance. Therefore, you don''t have to think about it. This number must be nangongxue. Nangong Xue wears shorts with short T blood, revealing her slim waist, and lovely silk stockings add chic tenderness to her. There are two lovely curls on his head. The curly ponytail is touching, and a small black hat adds charm.

    She walked to the front without expression and stood in front of all the students. There were many golden ladies here, all of whom were arrogant and praised as the Pearl of their eyes. But when they saw Nangong snow, their princess disease and young master''s disease disappeared in an instant, and they could show off their strength in front of anyone, But in front of Nangong snow, he was like a kitten with its claws cut off.

    Although it was not the first time for them to watch nangongxue''s performance, at the moment of nangongxue''s performance, they were also shocked by all the actions of nangongxue. Nangong Xue''s actions are as handsome as ever, but people are always tired of it.

    When nangongxue''s last move fell, everyone reacted from the shock and immediately applauded strongly.

    Nangong Xue looked at the students who clapped for him. The corners of her mouth slightly aroused and sneered. These were all unexpected situations. From small to large, she could hear these applause wherever she went.

    After Nangong Xue returned to her position, The teacher began to praise nangongxue''s wonderful performance: "everyone can see that nangongxue''s performance is really very wonderful. I hope you can keep up with nangongxue and make a breakthrough in dance. Well, now let''s invite No. 2 classmate Bai Feier to perform her dance for us."

    Bai Feier is wearing a snow-white skirt and a tall ponytail. She has a light make-up on her face and a light smile. It gives people the feeling that she is pure without affectation.

    Bai Feier, too, didn''t say much. She went on stage and directly began to perform her own dance. Her dance is very different from Nangong Xue''s. Nangong Xue''s dance is very handsome and neat, while her dance is slow and beautiful. Nangong Xue seldom goes to watch a person''s dance carefully, but when Bai Feier performs, Nangong Xue focuses on her dance.

    Everyone thinks Bai Feier''s dance is also very good-looking, but only Nangong Xue can see that there is something wrong with Bai Feier''s dance, but I don''t know whether Bai Feier is intentional or unintentional. If these movements are improved, then she and Bai Feier''s dance are equally up and down, but her intuition tells Nangong Xue, Baifeier, she meant to dance like this.

    If this is the case, Nangong Xue doesn''t understand why she did it in vain. At the same time, she won the first place without suspense in this performance, which is boring.

    At the end of class, everyone left the classroom. Nangong Xue didn''t go so fast. Bai Feier was still sorting out her things and didn''t leave, so there were only two of them left in the classroom. But when Bai Feier was going to leave, Nangong Xue immediately grabbed her. Bai Feier turned her head in doubt and asked Nangong Xue, "what''s the matter?"

    "Why do you keep hiding your strength?" Nangong Xue''s eyes have been staring at baifei''er tightly. This is not the first time. She wants to see through baifei''er.

    Bai Feier smiled softly and said, "you may be wrong. I didn''t hide my strength. You are better than me."

    "I don''t know if what you say is credible. I only believe in my own feelings." After Nangong Xue finished, she left directly, leaving Bai Feier still in place. She had a faint smile on her face and disappeared after seeing Nangong Xue''s back. Her eyes have been looking at Nangong Xue, which is meaningful.

    Cut!

    Because the acting skills are good, it''s another direct pass. Everyone has a break in midfield. The director takes other supporting actors to shoot other scenes.

    "Yes, you can always pass by one." Bai Qiaoqiao picked his eyebrow and said.

    "Thank you for your compliment, but don''t you know that every time I shoot, I just pass by one." I should say.

    "This is also because you usually work hard." Suddenly, a male voice came from a distance.

    Bai Qiaoqiao heard the voice. He was surprised at first, and then turned his head happily.

    three hundred and ninety-fou

 Chapter 393

    Bai Qiaoqiao saw someone coming. It was Ling Luoyan and ran forward happily. But because this is the crew, people can''t see his intimacy with Lin Luoyan, so Bai Qiaoqiao wanted to hold Ling Luoyan''s hand and immediately fell down.

    "Boss of Tianyu media, why are you here? Did you come specially to visit our class?" Bai Qiaoqiao asked.

    Ling Luoyan''s eyes lightly swept around. The surrounding employees were still working and didn''t stop because of his arrival. This is also ordered by the main director. Shooting is the most important thing in the crew. If the boss comes, if there is nothing, the director won''t spend any time on him.

    "I''m here to see how your shooting is going?" Lingluoyan replied, and then lingluoyan turned his eyes to me: "how about making a super large IP play for the first time? Do you feel very stressed?"

    "It''s OK. In fact, this super large IP drama is a little difficult for me, that is, the human design of the plot. Everything else is OK, but I''m confident that I can play the role of Nangong Xue well." I replied.

    "Well, you should continue to work hard. I believe that if this play is broadcast after it is finished, you will be able to become a first-line actress with the popularity of this play." Ling Luoyan said with admiration. At first, it was only because of Shen Xun. However, after getting along with caiyuxin for a long time, I found that caiyuxin is indeed a different artist. She has to work harder and harder than other artists. In this short period of time, there are two large endorsements. The TV is also the heroine of two big dramas. Now the third TV is still a large IP drama. This is the situation that all new comers have never had.

    In fact, caiyuxin is not a newcomer now. There are many representative works. Besides, if she is a newcomer, she is completely out of line with her current status.

    When Bai Qiaoqiao saw Ling Luoyan coming to the crew, her eyes were always on caiyuxin, and her heart began to be angry again.

    But now in the crew, she can''t make a big noise about Ling Luoyan''s behavior, so she can only suppress this tone first.

    "Thank you for your encouragement and support." I answered with a smile. I saw Bai Qiaoqiao who wanted to get angry but couldn''t get angry. He could only stare at me and felt very funny.

    Why do I feel that Bai Qiaoqiao likes Ling Luoyan alone? Ling Luoyan seems to have a dialogue with Bai Qiaoqiao, which doesn''t mean that.

    But whatever it is, their business has nothing to do with themselves. What do I do when I think about their business so much?

    Li Luoyan also ordered his secretary to buy a box of iced mineral water, which is now distributed to the crew. Now the weather has become hot. The people in the crew received Ling Luoyan''s iced mineral water and thanked Ling Luoyan one by one.

    After Ling Luoyan said a few words of encouragement to them, he got in the car and left.

    After Ling Luoyan left, Bai Qiaoqiao came to me again and stared at me as if she was going to swallow me alive. I knew that she was like this because of Ling Luoyan, but I said she was innocent. I didn''t want to be like this. It was really helpless. She always made enemies for no reason.

    "Can Caiyu''s heart stay away from Ling Luoyan? He''s mine!" Bai Qiaoqiao was a little crazy when she said this sentence.

    Caiyu sighed and replied, "I don''t want to be like this. I also want to stay away from him. I don''t like him very much, but he always came by himself, and I can''t help it. So I hope you can catch him quickly, so I can be more ordinary with him."

    Bai Qiaoqiao''s agent came over again. After hearing what I said, he sneered and said, "Caiyu heart, what kind of person do you pretend to be? You must have secretly colluded with Ling Luoyan, which led to the current result."

    "Alas, what are you talking about? You say I secretly collude with Ling Luoyan? Well, even if it''s like this, why can I collude with Ling Luoyan and you can''t? Do you know that you indirectly say that your family Bai Qiaoqiao doesn''t have the ability to collude with Ling Luoyan." I retorted impolitely to the agent.

    "You!" The agent pointed to the jade heart. She was blocked by the jade heart. Now she can''t even speak.

    "Enough, let''s go back." Bai Qiaoqiao scolded the agent and said. Come and have a look. He knows the cause and effect of all this, but he is himself. He doesn''t want to believe it. That''s why he has a bad attitude towards caiyuxin. She also knew that what caiyuxin said did have some truth, but he always thought that if caiyuxin had not appeared, all this would not have happened. Therefore, she still had some resistance to caiyuxin in her heart. Moreover, the company is also publicizing the scandal between Ling Luoyan and caiyuxin.

    As soon as Bai Qiaoqiao heard these rumors, her heart was very uncomfortable, and her hatred for Caiyu heart also deepened. She knows that these are not necessarily the fault of picking jade heart, but Bai Qiaoqiao herself is a woman, and she will be jealous. Once jealous, she won''t take care of those right and wrong

    ¡£

    "All right, Bai Qiaoqiao, get ready. It''s time for you to play." After the main director finished filming, he returned to them and said to Bai Qiaoqiao.

    And I don''t have my part yet, so I naturally sit in a chair, knock melon seeds, and enjoy Bai Qiaoqiao''s performance in front of people like the masses.

    In fact, it''s good to appreciate their performance in this way. Although they have good acting skills, they can''t stand the lack of circle age, so there must be some deficiencies. At this time, we''d better see how they perform and learn more, so as not to perform well enough at that time.

    This time it''s about baifeier after she came out of the dance classroom. She met the hero of impromptu dancing on the road.

    The hero wears headphones and closes his eyes as if he can''t see everything around him.

    "Oh, it''s fun to dance with your eyes closed." Baifeier stood not far from him, with a novel smile and muttered to herself.

    Anyway, there was nothing to do, and baifeier went directly to the nearby grass and sat down.

 Chapter 394

    "Ka!"

    At this point, the director shouted "Ka" and stopped shooting.

    "Yes, take a break and get ready for the next content." Said to the director Qiaobai.

    "OK, thank you, director." Bai Qiaoqiao replied.

    I''ve just been watching Bai Qiaoqiao and Jin Xiuxian play against each other. I heard that Jin Xiuxian is also a first-line star in the Korean entertainment circle. Now he is 30 years old, but he has no sense of conflict when playing this 19-year-old who has just entered the dance University. I have to say that Jin Xiuxian is really handsome enough to control the role of the hero, It feels very natural, as if he is the character in the play.

    But I''ve been sitting too long. Since they haven''t taken pictures for the time being, I''ll get up and move.

    The director, the deputy director and the screenwriter have been surrounded by the camera. Looking at the picture just taken, the deputy director is still full of praise for the play of the picture. Before they went to shoot with those performance trainees, they couldn''t pass it alone. Moreover, when performing, the technology is naturally inferior to those actors present today, So when I personally felt the rapid acting skills of these actors on this set, the deputy director had nothing but a word suit.

    Bai Qiaoqiao is also curious about his appearance in the camera, so he also comes forward, walks to them and looks at the scene just shot from the camera.

    Similarly, I also stepped forward, poked my head and stared at the picture of the camera to see the opponent play of Bai Qiaoqiao and Jin Xiuxian.

    Just like what I just saw, but the scene in the lens has always been slightly better than that in reality, so in the picture, the two people look more talented and beautiful.

    When I saw it almost, I straightened up again and looked at the beautiful campus. It occurred to me that I didn''t have a good view of the campus scenery after filming here. I might as well take advantage of my free time to wander around the campus.

    This school is particularly large. Because this place is also a well-known university, the environmental construction is very huge.

    I wander around the school alone and don''t let Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng come here. It''s time for class. There are not many college students walking on the road. It''s also a quiet moment at the moment. I want to enjoy the beauty of this job.

    The changes of the four seasons in the imperial capital are quite clear. I walk on the path planted by the school. The trees on both sides are not very lush for the time being, but after summer, there may be green trees to shade the strong light of the sun.

    After passing through the path with trees on both sides, you can see a very large artificial lake. Next to the lake is a stone tablet engraved with the name of the artificial lake, called Qiushui lake.

    Qiushui lake is wide and long. Individual buildings have also been built on the lake, such as pavilions or aisles built of blocks of marble. There are two geese on the lake, one black and one white. Both geese have long necks. They swim leisurely upstream of the lake, which is very comfortable.

    Looking at such a beautiful campus, I suddenly feel that it seems a little pity that I didn''t come to this university at the beginning. However, when I went to college, it was ten years ago. Who knows if the scene here ten years ago is as good as the one I went to at the beginning?

    "Oh!"

    I was attracted by the charming scenery, but suddenly I was hit in the back and the whole person fell to the ground.

    "Who, don''t you have eyes?" A beautiful female voice came into my ears. The girl seemed to have encountered something dirty, wiped her skirt and said.

    I stood up because I wore less for the shooting, and the floor was paved with cement. In this way, I fell directly to the ground without reservation. The skin in direct contact with the floor was either broken or bleeding.

    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be a popular jade picking heart. I''m really sorry." The girl looked at me in a strange way and said that there was a glimmer of contempt and contempt in her eyes.

    Another girl was covering her mouth and smiling gently, as if she were just watching a lively party.

    I looked at the girl and looked at my expression. I knew that girl did it on purpose.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just be happy. Since you''ve had enough, you can go straight." A casual smile on my face showed that I didn''t care what had just happened. If I show an angry look on the first floor, then they can also take this opportunity to do something harmful to my interests. From this matter, it can be seen that this girl is clearly aimed at me.

    "You!" The girl called me because she was not angry and the plot didn''t succeed, so she launched her anger first.

    "Ah!" Another girl held her and asked her to calm down. They caused this thing and now class is over. It''s hard to make a noise here. Don''t make a fool of caiyuxin at that time, but hurt themselves first.

    I know she''s trying to make me angry and cause my anger. At that time, what everyone sees is caiyuxin''s angry, crazy and bullying. Maybe they will pretend to be my fans and say that I''m rude to my fans.

    Because I have seen through them, I am not afraid of what they are doing now for the sake of nature. If I really go too far, it''s a big deal. Anyway, I haven''t done anything bad. I have a clear conscience. What''s to be afraid of? As long as my fans believe me, why should I be afraid of other people''s remarks?

    Both girls glared at me fiercely, and then they left with books in their arms. When they left, their backs were still angry. I don''t understand. I didn''t seem to have provoked them, but why did they look at me like they were going to kill me.

    "Really, why don''t you stop me and let me teach him a good lesson?" The schoolgirl who deliberately bumped into Caiyu''s heart complained.

    "What''s the use even if you hit him? Didn''t you see her face just now? I feel like he knows we did it on purpose, so he doesn''t get caught at all." Another female classmate looked at the female student with an idiot''s eyes.

 Chapter 395

    "Hum, if it weren''t for his little luo''er, could he disappear? I really hate her. She''s doing well now, but I haven''t heard from my little luo''er yet." Said the girl student who bumped into the jade heart.

    It turned out that the female student was a fan of Xiao luo''er, because there was a conflict between caiyuxin and Xiao Luo. Later, because caiyuxin robbed Xiao luo''er''s advertisement, she was hacked, and then

    They joined the same crew again, but later, it seemed that xiaoluo''er had a conflict with caiyuxin. Then xiaoluo''er stopped playing the role and disappeared.

    It''s said that during this period, Xiao luo''er often showed kindness to caiyuxin and hoped to live in peace, but unexpectedly, caiyuxin never bought it and didn''t know what happened later. Xiao luo''er''s fans didn''t dare to protest loudly. Just because once they protested, those posts would be deleted immediately, and someone could actually send mass emails, Warn those people not to attack caiyuxin because of Xiao luo''er.

    Therefore, on the surface, Xiao luo''er''s fans didn''t dare to do anything more. It was calm until caiyuxin took over the TV series "sound and dance" and filmed in this university. It happened that there was also Xiao luo''er''s brain powder in this university. Therefore, when they saw caiyuxin, they immediately made a trip directly to caiyuxin. Unfortunately, Caiyuxin didn''t get angry because of their provocation. If it wasn''t for class, I''m afraid it didn''t end here.

    I''m also too lazy to worry with those students. Now I''m in the right mood because of these scenery. I don''t want to affect my happy mood because of those people. After wandering around for a while, my phone rang. It was Lin Xiaofeng.

    "Sister Xin, where are you? Now it''s your turn." Lin Xiaofeng urged.

    "Oh, OK, I''ll go back now." I didn''t expect to come to me so soon. I thought it would be a while, so I didn''t go back so soon.

    After I went back to shoot, I didn''t know that the Internet is boiling again. The reason is that after inheriting Xiao luo''er, the mask girl also disappeared!

    I heard that the mask girl hasn''t updated her microblog for several months, and hasn''t published a new album. She hasn''t appeared again in public. Therefore, the mask girl''s fans are very worried and don''t know where the mask girl has gone.

    [why is our mask girl missing? Does Tianyu media have anything to say or tell?]

    [I want my mask girl, Tianyu media. Did you hide our mask girl in the snow?]

    [why do you say that about Tianyu media? We don''t know that the masked girl has never faced the public with her true face and identity. Therefore, as long as the masked girl takes off that mask, she can directly disappear. How do you know that Tianyu media hid the masked girl in the snow?]

    [what I said upstairs is reasonable. As soon as the masked girl takes off her mask, she jumps into the vast sea of people. There is no trace at all, and her figure is much more similar. Therefore, we should not think that the masked girl is hidden in the snow. You know, the masked girl has been clean for so many years without scandal.]

    Under the official microblog of Tianyu media, everyone is chatting vigorously again. Many people are looking for the truth that the mask girl has disappeared from the entertainment circle. However, many people still prefer that the mask girl has faded away, not hidden in the snow. If it fades away, at least life can be free. If it is hidden in the snow, the situation will be very bad.

    "Boss, now the Internet is wearing things about Miss Qiao. What do you think to do?" In Shen Xun''s office, as soon as the Secretary saw those things about Qiao Yu on the microblog, he immediately knocked on the door and came in and said in a hurry.

    Although it is said that Miss Qiao went to a foreign country and had a comfortable day to recover her state, the president did not want to completely cut off the relationship with Miss Qiao. What''s more, Miss Qiao hurt Miss Cai at the beginning because her condition was too serious, not entirely intentional.

    Now it is said that in foreign countries, Miss Qiao''s state has been much better. As long as she stabilizes and meets things that will stimulate her, she will not cause illness, so miss Qiao can also come back to the imperial capital.

    "This matter is still on Tianyu media. Let''s see what they will do first." After all, Qiao Yu is also a popular singer. He has never had an affair. He is the backbone of Tianyu media.

    The two pillars of Tianyu media are Qiao Yu and fan Shiyin. Qiao Yu suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what the situation is, so the company has to give an answer. Otherwise, it will cause the anger of Qiao Yu''s fans.

    Sure enough, as Shen Xun expected, after Ling Luoyan knew about Qiao Yu, Ling Luoyan immediately arranged his subordinates to deal with the news immediately. In fact, Ling Luoyan didn''t know how the mask girl disappeared all of a sudden and disappeared inexplicably, which could make him unable to find out. Then the mask girl must have a background. After all, I have never investigated the background of the masked girl, including the face of the masked girl.

    However, Ling Luoyan felt it necessary to explain this matter clearly. One of the pillars of Tianyu media is the mask girl, who has many fans. The support of those fans is also equal to the help of Tianyu media.

    If the fans are so noisy now, if they all think that this is a masked girl hidden by Tianyu media, it is also very unfavorable to the company.

    "President, how should we report the news about the masked girl?" The person below asked suspiciously.

    "The mask girl disappeared by herself, but if you say so, others will not believe it. Log in to the mask girl''s microblog number, and then check whether the mask girl has sent any photos. It''s suitable for posting to the microblog now. The matching word is: I''m very tired in the entertainment industry, so I want to retire for a while, travel abroad and relax." Ling Luoyan said to the people at the bottom.

    "OK." Masked girls are always alone, but fortunately, agents usually have to accompany masked girls, so agents have a lot of private photos of masked girls, and because she is an agent, she also knows the microblog number of masked girls.

 Chapter 396

    From the photos in many photo albums, the agent picked out a photo taken when he was playing in the United States. He took it to Ling Luoyan first. Ling Luoyan thought it was OK before he could publish it with words.

    Ling Luoyan nodded after seeing the photos, and then the agent put the photos on the microblog with what Ling Luoyan just said.

    As soon as this microblog was issued, there was another big storm on the Internet.

    Many people, including the fans of the mask girl, are reprinting this microblog and making some likes and comments at the bottom.

    [I''ll tell you, how can a masked girl be hidden by snow? She is one of the pillars of Tianyu media.]

    [my idol is so excellent, or there is no scandal. If Tianyu media wants to hide her, it will be the loss of Tianyu media!]

    [it''s very tiring for everyone to hang out in the entertainment industry. It''s OK to go out and relax.]

    [fortunately, the masked girl didn''t end up like little luo''er. I don''t know I hope the masked girl can relax her body and mind when she goes for a stroll, and I''m looking forward to the return of the masked girl.]

    The response on the microblog is still very good. Tianyu media looked at this situation and thought its president was really smart. It was easy for him to do a difficult thing, but it was easy for him to do.

    "President, President, look, this is the news posted on the official microblog of Tianyu media and the updated content on the microblog of mask girl." The Secretary hurried in and showed Shen Xun his mobile phone.

    Shen Xun just glanced at the screen, and all the contents came into his eyes. It seems that Ling Luoyan''s response is still very fast. However, Qiao Yu did go abroad to recuperate, but Shen Xun doesn''t know whether Qiao Yu will return to the entertainment industry.

    The reason why Shen Xun knew that Qiao Yu was the girl with a mask was that when he knew that Qiao Yu was suffering from bipolar disorder, he immediately asked Qiao Yu to stay in another villa.

    Although Shen Xun has always been unkind to outsiders, he really treats Qiao Yu as his sister. Qiao Yu has always been behind him since he was young. He is very clever. Therefore, after Qiao Yu went to another villa, Shen Xun came to Qiao Yu''s room to watch and opened the drawer on the dressing table in Qiao Yu''s room, I found that there was a mask in the drawer. The mask seemed deja vu, but I couldn''t remember it for a moment, so I took a picture and saved it.

    When the content about the masked girl began to shout on the Internet again, Shen Xun went to look through the microblog photos of the masked girl and found that none of the microblog photos of the masked girl was without a mask, and the style with the most masks was the one Shen Xun found in Qiao Yu''s room.

    Then he went to investigate the identity of the mask girl, but found that there was no information about the mask girl at all, which made Shen Xun sure that the mask girl was Qiao Yu.

    Now it''s such a coincidence that Qiao Yu left the country and the mask girl disappeared. Then it must mean that the two people are the same person.

    This kind of thing happened in a flash. When I finished filming, sitting in my chair and continued to brush my microblog, I suddenly saw that the microblog of the masked girl sent out new news, which made me very curious.

    However, the identity of the mask girl has always been a mystery, and I don''t know.

    The shooting didn''t end until seven or eight o''clock in the evening. I''ve been kind and tired all day today. If this and that happen, I''d better go back to bed early and be in a good mood tomorrow morning.

    However, both Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng are busy with other things. At this time, both of them are just not here, so they can only walk back.

    Instead of taking a ride, I just want to walk quietly on the road and relax myself. However, when I walked to the street, I found that there were barbecue shops on the street. It tasted delicious and made people drool.

    I''m a foodie, and naturally I can''t resist this delicious food, so I immediately set out towards delicious food!

    Looking at all kinds of meat on that plate, I kept holding it in my heart and quickly said to the boss, "boss, I want something to eat."

    "OK." The boss brought me a plate, which was used to give me something.

    "Caiyu heart, why haven''t you gone back?" I was putting the meat on the plate in series when a very nice male voice came behind me.

    I turned my head and found that it was Jin Xiuxian. Why hasn''t he gone back yet?

    "Elder Jin Xiuxian, why haven''t you gone back?" Now it''s half an hour since the end of shooting. I''m surprised to meet Jin Xiuxian here.

    "Oh, my agent has something to do, so tonight, I have to go to the roadside by myself." Jin Xiuxian smiled softly.

    Kim soo Hyun is a Korean. Obanaco, who plays TV dramas in South Korea, is the best handsome guy one by one, especially the Korean male stars. They are basically the best of the best. So Kim soo Hyun smiles so gently that even the Millennium iron tree will bloom!

    But fortunately, I''m not so crazy about handsome guys. Handsome guys are for appreciation. I can have Shen Xun.

    "That''s true, but it''s a coincidence. My agent also has something to do, so I have to walk back. However, seeing this barbecue, I think it tastes good, so I couldn''t help stopping. It''s good to eat boxed lunch in the crew every day and try roadside snacks occasionally." I said with a smile, and my hand was still busy. After a while, the plate was full and full of kebabs.

    "I can see that you like meat very much." Jin Xiuxian said with a faint smile.

    "Well, do you want it? It''s my treat." Jin Xiuxian''s character in the entertainment industry is also good. When he is in the crew, Jin Xiuxian will take care of the people in the crew, but he keeps a degree of distance and won''t make people feel that he is a central air conditioner.

    "Since we are so lucky today, it''s OK to sit down and have something to eat together, but it''s my treat." Jin Xiuxian said generously.

    "Wow, you''re so polite, elder. I''m sorry to rob you of who will pay the bill." Since someone is willing to treat, it''s the same as before. Eat and drink more!

 Chapter 397

    "Boss, I want sweet sauce and spicy chicken." After choosing, I handed it to the boss and said.

    "No problem." The boss replied.

    Then I went to the table, sat on the simple chair, looked around and waited for my barbecue.

    Jin Xiuxian ordered many vegetarian dishes, but not many meat dishes.

    After the barbecue came up, I saw that there were only two strings of barbecue meat on Jin Xiuxian''s plate, and there were more than a dozen strings of vegetarian dishes. I was surprised and puzzled and asked, "don''t you like barbecue?"

    "No." Jin Xiuxian explained with a smile, "because I want to keep fit. In fact, I also like meat."

    "That''s really not easy. In order to become a perfect idol star, you have to pay a lot of price. Eating is one of them, but there''s no way. I''m a foodie. You can resist it, I can''t help it."

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. If you want to get it, you have to pay."

    In this way, the two of us eat and drink in this place late at night. We have to say that the barbecue in this house is really good. Why haven''t we seen it before?

    I specially ran over and asked the boss about his itinerary. I learned that the boss had only recently arrived here, so I hadn''t seen him when I was filming here before.

    Perhaps after 8:30 p.m., many people''s community activities ended, so there were more and more people here. Many people in schools came out to have barbecue. The barbecue boss''s business was also very hot.

    Just wanted to eat quietly, so when the students were coming, Jin Xiuxian and I immediately ran to the corner with the plate. There was a dark blue cloth covering the place, so the students could only see our back.

    "It''s delicious. It seems that I''ll have a meal here every night when I go back." My face flushed with food, but I said with satisfaction.

    "I envy you, but I can go here freely."

    There was a trace of sadness in Jin Xiuxian''s eyes.

    Because I''m happy to eat now and my attention is on eating, I didn''t notice that Jin Xiuxian''s attitude is a little wrong, On the contrary, he said with a smile: "life is very short. If you can''t often do something, you can occasionally indulge yourself at the appropriate time. Occasionally indulge, it won''t cause too much bad to yourself. On the contrary, you can relax yourself and don''t suppress your love for something."

    "Well, you have a point." Jin Xiuxian listened to my words carefully and thought carefully. There was really nothing wrong. Eat a meal with a large amount of calories and digest it slowly. It''s not like eating it every day. It doesn''t make much difference to your body at one time or two.

    "Thank you very much for your company today. Otherwise, I''ll take you back."

    After the barbecue, Jin Xiuxian bought a bill, and then the two left here immediately to avoid being found by the students.

    After some distance from the stall, standing by the road, Jin Xiuxian said enthusiastically.

    "Will it be too much trouble? If it''s not on your way, you''ll get home late." I said with some embarrassment.

    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Xiuxian just finished with a faint smile. Suddenly, two strong lights shone here. The dazzling light made it difficult for people to open their eyes.

    Now we can only hear that a car seems to be driving here quickly. The sound of the car is getting closer and closer. I have a bad feeling in my heart. My hand blocks the light and squints. I found that the car hit me straight. I''m a little speechless. What''s the situation? Don''t you see anyone here? Or did the driver deliberately hit me?

    "Be careful!" Jin Xiuxian saw the intention of the car, shouted, and then immediately rushed towards me. The two rolled on the ground for several times, and the car flashed past like the wind.

    "Are you okay?" Jin Xiuxian looked at me and asked with concern.

    "Nothing." I shook my head and replied.

    The car didn''t hit successfully for the first time. Unexpectedly, after driving to the front, it quickly turned the steering wheel and continued to run towards me!

    "Jin Xiuxian, get away, he''s coming again!" I shouted.

    So we immediately stood up and avoided this time, but the other party was obviously good at driving and didn''t stop until we reached the goal. Although we avoided it several times, he still persevered and continued to hit the steering wheel and hit the accelerator in our direction.

    "Caiyuxin, this man seems to be coming for you." Jin Xiuxian gasped.

    "I don''t know who it will be, so cruel." I frowned tightly.

    At this time, I don''t know what to do. The speed of the car is too fast. Even if I run by myself, it''s not as fast as the speed of the car. However, if I spend time with him all the time, my physical strength will be lost sooner or later.

    "Otherwise, run and I''ll help you block it." Jin Xiuxian recalled the scene that happened today and connected it with the present. He wondered whether what happened now was related to the content of the afternoon. If so, if Caiyu''s heart was hurt, he would be a sinner.

    "How can that be? The other party is clearly coming at me. If the other party doesn''t hit me, he will never leave." I directly rejected Jin Xiuxian''s idea. At the critical moment, Jin Xiuxian was able to make such a choice. He was indeed a very, very good person.

    I really want to call Shen Xun, but the driver of this car is so skilled that it doesn''t take a few seconds to turn the corner. He doesn''t have a chance to call Shen Xun at all.

    However, I took a look at Jin Xiuxian next to me. This person''s goal is me. If I let Jin Xiuxian make this call, maybe it''s OK.

    "Jin Xiuxian, please call Shen Xun for me, tell him here and let him come." When in danger, I always habitually think of Shen Xun, because this man will always save me from danger, which makes me deeply trust him.

    "OK." Jin Xiuxian should say that because Jin Xiuxian''s cooperation this time also involves the participation of Xingyao media, there is naturally Shen Xun''s mobile phone number in Jin Xiuxian''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 398

    Shen Xun''s mobile phone number was found in the mobile phone address book. Jin Xiuxian immediately dialed it, but there was no response at all. The driver who had been bumping into Yuxin looked at Jin Xiuxian as if he was talking on the phone. His eyes narrowed. When Jin Xiuxian didn''t pay attention, the car immediately hit Jin Xiuxian, He won''t give Jin Xiuxian any chance to call anyone!

    So, the car was running towards the jade picking heart. At this moment, it directly changed a target, aimed at Jin Xiuxian''s position, stepped on the accelerator and ran towards Jin Xiuxian like an arrow leaving the string.

    "Jin Xiuxian, be careful!" The man had found that Jin Xiuxian was on the phone. Therefore, the reason why he changed his direction in his heart was that he was not allowed to give information. Therefore, he changed the target to him, but his attention was always on the phone. Therefore, when he heard the news and raised his head, he was stabbed by the dazzling light of the car. For a moment, his feet looked like a thousand kilograms, I couldn''t lift it up. Seeing this, I rushed up immediately and pushed Jin Xiuxian away. However, I was hit by the car.

    The driver didn''t think of this scene at all. According to the instructions of the gold Lord, she wanted to hit the jade heart. No matter whether the jade heart was alive or dead, it would be good if she hit it. If she was still alive, it would be regarded as a warning. If she died, she could only blame her own life for being too short.

    But unexpectedly, caiyuxin''s speed and reaction were very good. No matter how many times she rushed over, she was avoided by her. Although she hid a little hard, she knew her skills very well. She was really a very vicious person who could escape from his car again and again. It was a pity that such a powerful person offended a noble person. Until he saw that Jin Xiuxian wanted to call to inform the person, he shifted his target to Jin Xiuxian. Jin Xiuxian was accidentally stabbed in the eye by the strong light from the car, so he couldn''t react quickly. He was kind-hearted, so he stood up and went out to save Jin Xiuxian. Only then did the people of the car successfully complete the task. After all, Jin Xiuxian, It''s about to be hit in order to pick jade heart.

    "Jade heart!" Jin Xiuxian was shocked. Seeing the scene that the car was about to hit Caiyu''s heart, Jin Xiuxian shouted out.

    The driver of the car had finished the task, so he raced away directly. Jin Xiuxian stared at the tail of the car, remembered the license plate number of the car, and immediately got up, regardless of the bruise he had just fallen to the ground, and picked up Caiyu''s heart.

    At that moment, I felt that death was approaching again. Has my life always been like this? Since I fell in love with Shen Xun and was with Shen Xun, I have been attacked a lot. I even stood on the edge of death several times, but again and again, I survived, full of pain and seemed unable to breathe. I don''t know, This time, can I make it.

    After being hit, the whole person also flew out, and his forehead hit the ceramic tile surrounded by trees on the side of the road. He was covered with blood, which frightened Jin Xiuxian.

    Jin Xiuxian can''t imagine that this scene will happen tonight. Maybe all this is his own fault. She will ask whether she did it or not.

    Pain! Jin Xiuxian''s eyes, a stabbing pain into the brain, he shook his head and blinked his eyes. It must have been the strong light that hurt his eyes just now.

    Jin Xiuxian struggled to get up, walked aside and picked up the mobile phone that had just fallen. The screen of the mobile phone was a little broken, but fortunately, it did not affect the touch screen. Therefore, Jin Xiuxian called 120 first to inform the ambulance, and then immediately called Shen Xun. This time, Shen Xun successfully answered the phone.

    "Jin Xiuxian, what''s the matter with calling me so late?" Over there, the man''s magnetic voice sounded faintly.

    "Come on, there''s a barbecue stand in Dida. On the road to the south of the barbecue stand, caiyuxin had a car accident with me. Caiyuxin was hit by a car in order to save me. Now he fainted, covered with blood, and his life and death are unknown!" Jin Xiuxian said weakly!

    "Bang!" After hearing this, Shen Xun was stunned and his mobile phone fell to the ground.

    The secretary who just pushed the door in was a little suspicious when he saw this scene. What happened? His president would look like this.

    "I''ll go out and you''ll wait for my notice." The secretary was still in a daze. Shen Xun glanced at the secretary who had just come in, immediately picked up the key on the table and left a figure for the secretary.

    After the secretary came back, he recalled what Shen Xun had just said. What was the situation? He had to wait for the boss''s notice?

    The Secretary raised his wrist and looked at the current time. It''s more than nine o''clock now. It''s time to get off work, okay? It seems that we have to work overtime again tonight! How can my life be so painful!

    Shen Xun was racing all the way and arrived at the same time with the 120 ambulance. After Jin Xiuxian called, he was also powerless and fainted near caiyuxin.

    When Shen Xun arrived, he saw that his body was covered with bright red blood, and the clothes were dyed blood red by the blood. It was as terrible as falling into the blood lake. Shen Xun''s body trembled, swallowed saliva, walked slowly to Caiyu heart, squatted down, gently helped Caiyu heart up, hugged her in his arms, and touched the blood on her face, His heart was so painful that he couldn''t speak, and his throat was like suffocation that he couldn''t breathe.

    After the ambulance arrived at yao20, the paramedics saw the woman lying in the man''s arms. They first lifted Jin Xiuxian up and put him on the hospital bed and carried him away. Then they came to Shen Xun again, hoping that Shen Xun could hand over the person to them.

    Shen Xun didn''t dare to delay the matter of human life. He followed caiyuxin and got into the ambulance together.

    "Very good. Your skills are really good. Don''t worry. The reward will be printed on your card later."

    "But I hope that no one will find out, or my life will be ruined by you."

    "Don''t worry, no one will doubt you about this."

    "That''s good. Otherwise, if something happens to me, I''ll catch you."

    After arriving at the hospital, the car immediately stopped, and many nurses ran out of the hospital pushing the car. When they got to the side of the car, they carried the patient on the car to the bed together.

 Chapter 399

    At the door of the operating room, caiyuxin was pushed into the emergency room. Shen Xun sat uneasily in his chair, and the Secretary rushed over. I didn''t expect this to happen tonight. No wonder he had to work overtime again.

    "Investigate the accident immediately." Shen Xun ordered the Secretary to say.

    "Yes, president."

    This time, things had a great impact. When the Secretary drove to the scene of the car accident, there were already police investigating. After looking at the monitoring here, he found that this place was just where the monitoring could not reach. It seems that the car accident was not like an accident, and the owner hit and run. Now if you want to make an in-depth investigation, We''ll have to wait for the two victims to wake up and ask about the specific situation.

    This time, it has also been spread to the Internet, and the Internet has exploded again. Many people have sent them to care about and scold the hit and run person.

    [how can you run away when you hit someone like this? It''s really social scum.]

    [alas, my family Jin Xiuxian came to China to shoot for the first time. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.]

    [upstairs, my little Yuer has had a lot of accidents during filming, but every time she survived. I hope my little Yuer is still safe this time.]

    [the crew just started filming, but something like this happened. Maybe someone didn''t want the plot to be filmed, so they deliberately let us lose female number two and male number one.]

    [upstairs, if you say so, then the entertainment industry is really terrible. A person''s life is the kind of person who dares to go.]

    This society is terrible. I''d better stay in my home

    When you walk outside every day, you have to think about when there will be an accident. Of course, it''s the same at home. The world is so terrible that you never know what big changes will happen next second

    [I hope Jin Xiuxian and Cai Yuxin are safe, but I don''t know the shooting of sound and dance at that time, but I think two of the leading stars are injured, so I''m afraid the shooting will be postponed.]

    [I''ve been looking forward to the end of the sound and dance film earlier so that I can watch TV, but I didn''t expect this to happen. I really want to kill the driver!]

    There is a lot of heated discussion on the Internet. Even this car accident, everyone thinks it may not be an accident, because the victim hasn''t woken up yet. Therefore, according to the identity of the victim, everyone is the leading actor of "sound and dance", thinking that this car accident is aimed at "sound and dance". Many people are also worried about the current situation of their love beans. They have entered the operating room for an afternoon, but there is no news yet.

    In the evening, after that day and night of operation, the light in the operating room finally went out. Shen Xun waited at the door for a day and a night without closing his eyes. After the doctor came out, Shen Xun cheered up and immediately stopped the doctor to ask about the condition of caiyuxin.

    "How is she, doctor?"

    Shen Xun has always been as cold as an iceberg, but picking jade heart can affect his mood. You can see worry, smile, tension and fear.

    "Although the operation is successful, the patient''s condition is not very good. As for what will happen, we still have to wait until the patient wakes up."

    The doctor''s face was serious and didn''t dare to answer with certainty.

    I don''t know the specific situation yet. Does that mean that caier is still in danger?

    Damn it, if he knows who the hit and run man is, he will catch him back and break him into pieces!

    He dare not move himself, but others move her again and again, which is definitely a challenge to his patience!

    On the other side, Jin Xiuxian has woke up, but his eyes are stabbed by strong light, so the light in his ward can''t be too bright. Otherwise, the medicine will not work for the eyes that have just been treated, but the damage to the eyes will deepen.

    In his ward, Bai Qiaoqiao, the director and other actors also came to visit.

    The director also didn''t expect this scene to happen. All of a sudden, the two important protagonists in "sound and dance" were hurt, and there must be no way to shoot for a while.

    The shooting of "sound and dance" can only be delayed further.

    "How''s the jade heart?" Jin Xiuxian asked the crowd.

    "Caiyuxin has been out of the operating room, but people haven''t woke up yet. The specific results still have to wait until they wake up." One of them replied.

    Bai Qiaoqiao is still a kind-hearted person. She hates caiyuxin only because she likes Ling Luoyan. However, I have to say that when she plays with caiyuxin, she feels very good. Therefore, something happened to caiyuxin all of a sudden, and she still doesn''t adapt.

    However, it''s no use thinking about these now. I still hope they all have to get better as soon as possible, otherwise "sound and dance"

    I don''t know if I''m going to delay the shooting to monkey years and horses.

    Jin Xiuxian felt a little uncomfortable. Although the goal of the car was to hit caiyuxin, caiyuxin finally suffered such a serious injury in order to save himself. If the accident was really because of that person, he should have been hit.

    After Shen Xun settled the jade collecting heart in the ward, he went out. At this time, Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng also came back and saw two people. Shen Xun was furious at them directly in the hospital, but he needed to be quiet, but because the target was Shen Xun, people in the hospital didn''t dare to say anything.

    "I asked you to take good care of caier. That''s how you take care of her?"

    "I''m sorry, President, but this time, we have also been transferred. It seems that someone really wants to leave us and wait for the opportunity." Lin Xiaofeng lowered his head and said that he didn''t dare to look up at Shen Xun when he made a mistake. This time, if he wasn''t stupid, how could such a thing happen.

    "This time, it must not be a simple car accident." When the air time wind spoke faintly, there was something wrong first. At the same time, the air time wind and Lin Xiaofeng were transferred away, and then something happened to the jade heart. It is really impossible to say that there is no connection between the two.

    On the other hand, the police learned that Jin Xiuxian had woken up and immediately took action to come to the hospital for investigation. There were many people standing or squatting at the gate of the hospital. They were all fans of Jin Xiuxian and caiyuxin. Because they were really worried, they came here to have a close look at the situation.

 Chapter 400

    However, when I came to the hospital, I was directly blocked at the door. There are many security guards around the door, all of whom are managing order. The hospital needs to be quiet. If such a large number of fans visiting idols go in, the hospital will certainly have no peace.

    "Hello, Hello, I''m a policeman from the imperial Public Security Bureau. Can you tell me what happened that night?" In the weak light ward, the police of the imperial capital came here. One was responsible for asking and the other was responsible for taking notes. The other police and the people who came to visit Jin Xiuxian were listening quietly.

    "Of course." Jin Xiuxian nodded and recalled what had happened that night, "That night I met caiyuxin, and then we had a barbecue together at the roadside barbecue stand. After that, I thought I was going back alone, so I was worried that a girl would be unsafe at night, so I proposed to see her off. But who knows, when I was walking on the road, suddenly a car rushed over. But the car, unexpectedly, kept heading towards me Pick jade and hit the heart. Moreover, the owner''s technology seems to be very good. Every time we avoid his car, he can always quickly turn around and continue to come towards us, so that we don''t even have time to call the police. Therefore, I was sure that this car accident was completely aimed at jade mining. So caiyuxin asked me to call to inform the person. As a result, who knows, the person saw me calling and bumped into me. When caiyuxin saw it, she rushed to me recklessly. She pushed me away, but she met the car, so there was a car accident, and my eyes were stabbed by the strong light of the car. This is the whole process, but police, I think the other party in this car accident did it intentionally. Otherwise, if it was unintentional, the other party would only leave without hitting it, but he didn''t do so. He belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. "

    The policeman frowned after hearing the process, and then the note taker closed the book. The person in charge of the interview said to Jin Xiuxian, "OK, thank you very much for your cooperation. You should recuperate well in the hospital."

    "Thank you for your concern." Jin Xiuxian said.

    "But have you seen the owner''s appearance or other characteristics?" The policeman continued.

    "The owner''s appearance was completely invisible, because the light was very dark at that time, and the light in the car was not turned on, so the appearance of the people inside could not be seen at all. But if you say the characteristics, oh, by the way, when he left, the rear of the car was facing me, and I saw his license plate number." Jin Xiuxian added.

    "License plate number?"

    As if he had found some clues, the police were very excited, "what''s the license plate number?"

    After Jin Xiuxian told the license plate number, the police sorted it out and left in a hurry.

    What Jin Xiuxian just said was clearly heard by others present. They said that this incident would really shock them. Unexpectedly, there was another inside story about the car accident.

    From what Jin Xiuxian just said, it is not difficult for everyone to judge that the car accident was definitely aimed at caiyuxin. However, later, Jin Xiuxian called to inform the person that the car owner certainly didn''t want Jin Xiuxian to call someone, so he ran into Jin Xiuxian. Caiyuxin didn''t want to involve others, so he jumped out and blocked the attack of the car, Ended the car accident.

    However, this also makes everyone understand the purpose of the accident. At first, when Jin Xiuxian didn''t wake up, we didn''t know why this unfortunate thing happened to both of them. Seeing the comments on the Internet, we really thought it was to affect the sound and dance

    That''s why I did it. For a long time, people came to pick jade.

    Shen Xun''s secretary has been following up the police investigation. Shen Xun ordered the police to inform Shen Xun as soon as they have any clues. Therefore, when Shen Xun learned that the accident was really not an accident, but came to caier, his eyes were sharp enough to frighten a person.

    Then, about the purpose of the accident, the official microblog of yinwu also began to release information to explain the reason.

    "Please pay attention to the fans of" sound and dance ". Don''t be impatient, as well as the fans of artists. In addition, many people are talking about whether the car accident is aimed at" sound and dance ". Our client Jin Xiuxian has awakened and explained that the purpose of the car accident is not" sound and dance " But to pick jade hearts. In addition, because Caiyu''s heart was seriously injured and Jin Xiuxian''s eyes were also hurt, the shooting of "sound and dance" was temporarily delayed. "

    As soon as this message was sent out, the click through rate broke 10000 per minute, and so did the forwarding volume. At the beginning, people were still guessing that the car accident was aimed at "sound and dance", but when they saw the content on the official microblog, the doubt dissipated, but it took the place of many things opposed to caiyuxin''s performance of "sound and dance".

    [as I said earlier, even if caiyuxin is able to dance nangongxue well, what about it? Now, the car accident is aimed at caiyuxin, and Jin Xiuxian''s eyes are caught in it. If caiyuxin didn''t participate in the TV series, how could so many things happen? I''m afraid the process of sound and dance is still very good.]

    [how can you say that someone must be jealous when they see that we xiaoyu''er is too excellent. Don''t you know the reason why we are so vicious and big trees attract wind?]

    [I''m an original fan. I don''t want the TV series to finish shooting very quickly. I just hope not to destroy the original in the end. In addition, if female No. 2 won''t change people, I pray that caiyuxin will get better as soon as possible.]

    [cut, it''s just a newcomer who doesn''t understand the rules in the circle at all. He''s rampant. He doesn''t look like in the circle. Can he not easily offend people? He likes to make a high profile and rob people''s roles and endorsements. Now I see, it''s revenge.]

    Now the wind turns so fast on the Internet. After watching the dance performed by caiyuxin before, everyone still praises and thinks that caiyuxin is really suitable. However, I didn''t expect that after this kind of thing, the attitude of those people immediately changes and their mouths are so vicious.

    four hundred and one

 Chapter 401

    Then, another thing happened on the Internet, that is, many people''s microblog numbers were blocked, which is something that many people can''t think of. However, the people whose microblog numbers were blocked have one characteristic, that is, they are all the people who comment on the black jade heart below.

    It turned out that Shen Xun ordered Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng to work together. Originally, Shen Xun had a car accident with caiyuxin and still hasn''t woke up. After the operation, he didn''t know if there would be any sequelae. Those people on the Internet would only gloat and go to black people indiscriminately, which provoked Shen Xun to give the order, Block the microblog numbers of those people to see who dares to continue to say anything.

    Many people have also found that as long as a black jade mining heart, the microblog of black jade mining heart will be blocked in less than ten minutes, so now the voice of black jade mining heart on the Internet is silent, but it has aroused the curiosity of many people. If you can seal the numbers of so many people in such a fast time, your computer technology must be not bad, So who is helping to pick jade hearts?

    "Master Huo." In the police station, Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo came here. Facing the policemen who greeted them, Huo Huan just nodded slightly, and then found the prosecutor in charge of the car accident.

    "What happened to the car accident this time?"

    Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo heard that caiyuxin had another car accident, which was very serious. They were very worried, but now it''s not easy to go in the hospital, and they don''t know whether caiyuxin woke up. Therefore, they decided to come to the hospital to have a look.

    "According to the information currently available, we suspect that it was a deliberate car accident, possibly murder." The prosecutor stood up and said seriously.

    "Murder?" Jiang Rumo was startled. She had been in the circle for a long time and had many enemies, but she had never been murdered or murdered others, but she didn''t expect caiyuxin to encounter murder shortly after her debut.

    "Are you sure?" Huo Huan asked the prosecutor again. You know, if it''s a murder, it''s very serious.

    "At present, according to the news, Jin Xiuxian, the party concerned, has woken up. The other party said that the driver''s goal is to pick the jade heart. He didn''t run away until he hit the jade heart."

    "So, do you suspect that the purpose of this car accident is to pick jade hearts, which is not a pure accident?"

    "That''s right."

    "Who on earth can say that a person''s life should go if he wants to go?" The more Jiang Rumo thought about it, the more terrible she felt.

    "Well, let''s go back first. Shen Xun himself will certainly investigate this matter all the time."

    Huohuan comforted Jiang Rumo and said that now Jiang Rumo''s body is pregnant, so it''s really not suitable to be afraid so much.

    In the mansion, Ding Yanyan was the happiest one to hear the news of caiyuxin''s injury in the past. Every time, Ding Yanyan was alive and kicking. Even her brain mended the way caiyuxin had left the world, but every fantasy was broken. So this time, when Ding Yanyan heard the news of caiyuxin''s car accident, she was just depressed.

    The manager''s room said that he felt a little strange. Obviously, he should be as happy as usual after hearing the news, but today he wore a bitter gourd face and was a little confused about Ding Yanyan''s state of mind.

    "What''s the matter with you? According to the truth, if something happens to Caiyu heart, you should still be very happy. Why, you can''t give up on Caiyu heart?" Fangshangyan stretched out his neck and looked at Ding Yanyan suspiciously. He asked tentatively.

    "It seems to look like this, but don''t you find that every time caiyuxin will survive a disaster and avoid the crisis, and then make me happy in vain. I''m worried that she can survive the crisis again this time. Haven''t you heard that if she doesn''t die in a disaster, she will have a blessing in the future. Although caiyuxin is much better than my resources and needs a lot of prosperity, she has many accidents." Ding Yanyan looked at the room and said dejectedly.

    Fang Shangyan seems to have some truth, but Ding Yanyan''s family background is so strong. If she signs up with another company, her family can intervene and use the backstage to help her embark on the road of stars. Unfortunately, Ding Yanyan chose Xingyao media. In this case, her family basically has no way to intervene. She is intentional but powerless.

    "But now I don''t know the situation. Don''t worry so much. Didn''t you take a costume play? Although it''s not as good as" sound and dance ", someone is still a big play. This time, the company didn''t treat you badly and let you play the heroine." Since there is no way to predict whether the jade heart is something or nothing, it''s better to do your own thing first. Even if "sound and dance" is a large-scale drama, she can be praised for her jade heart, but now we have to delay the shooting. Without ten days and a half months, I''m afraid the crew can''t continue shooting. As long as Ding Yanyan performs well in this big drama and is not in the first phase of "sound and dance", then with Ding Yanyan''s own ability, her appearance and family, she doesn''t worry about fire.

    "That''s right. Then I don''t want to pick jade hearts." Ding Yanyan nodded.

    Ding Yanyan''s heart has always hated the excellent ability and luck of caiyuxin. Therefore, this has also caused a kind of pressure to Ding Yanyan, but this pressure has also promoted Ding Yanyan''s progress all the time. Winning caiyuxin is her current life goal!

    Two more days later, in the hospital, the patient was still unconscious in bed. These two days, after knowing that the godmother had an accident, Weier didn''t care about the school curriculum. Anyway, she was also talented, so she came to the hospital desperate to skip classes from school. In addition, Yan Changyu helped Weier. The teacher and the principal were helpless and had to say to the outside world, Something happened to Vera''s family, so she gave Vera a holiday.

    Weier never liked to tell bad things, so at first, we didn''t know it was because something happened to caiyuxin in school. However, caiyuxin is a celebrity after all, and it is also popular on the Internet. Therefore, when you turn on your mobile phone and connect to the Internet, you will often see the news of caiyuxin''s car accident, So I realized that it was because of this that Weier didn''t go to school. Of course, in school, there are still many people gloating about the car accident. The reason is that Weier is not pleasing to the eye.

    four hundred and two

 Chapter 402

    Wei''er is beautiful and smart. Yan Changyu is still the grass of the school. Although the two people are always opposed in the school and seem to be at odds, in fact, they are both very proud and charming. However, when they are in trouble with each other, they will also lower their heads to help each other. Therefore, they can only be two enemies, especially like mutual antagonism.

    In the eyes of those little fans of Yan Changyu, none of them is not envious, jealous and jealous of Wei''er. Yan Changyu hardly talks to others and cherishes words like gold, but in front of Wei''er, one sentence is more than they say in a day.

    Although Weier is kind-hearted, she is also very proud and charming. She is not that kind of silly white sweet. She will be kind to those people who are good to her, and she will not be polite to those people who are bad to her.

    Vera looked at her mother lying in bed, still holding Jay Chou''s cobick chips in her hand, and sent them to her mouth from time to time.

    Compared with others who always say they are worried about not eating or drinking, Vera is on the contrary. She still eats and drinks when she should.

    In her words: you don''t want your important people to wake up and see you haggard at first sight.

    In this way, she will feel bad in her heart. She is already uncomfortable. Why do they always keep suffering in their hearts?

    "Oh, godmother, when on earth will you wake up?"

    In a twinkling of an eye, Vera is already ten years old. This time is really fast enough. When Vera was still in her stomach, Qi Cai and Shen Xun broke up for five years. After returning, they were delayed for two years because of an accident on the plane to Britain. This time, they returned home for filming and have stayed for more than two years. Unexpectedly, these two years are not ordinary at all, Things always happen frequently. Vera is ten years old and jumps to the first day of junior high school. She is lively and cheerful, but her heart is also mature. In the past, when she saw her godmother injured or her biological mother died, she always cried out.

    But now, she understands that crying can''t solve the problem, but it doesn''t matter if she feels uncomfortable. But what we need to do most is to live well, accompany ourselves and care about people.

    "To tell you the truth, although you seem to be my godmother on the surface, I have regarded you as my own mother. I don''t know why, I always feel like you are my own mother, but you still have a big gap on the surface. Now my own mother has left me, so I don''t want you to leave me."

    Vera said blandly as she ate. Weier has always lived around caiyuxin. I have to say that although she is small, she can always feel that the experience of caiyuxin is always full of ups and downs.

    Wei''er saw that it was getting late, and there was still less than half of the water in the hanging bottle, so she stood up and prepared to call the nurse to change the hanging bottle, but she didn''t expect to meet an uninvited guest when she went out.

    "What are you doing here?" Looking at a noble woman standing in front of her, she has a white one shoulder coat with a black plaster pleated skirt, a pair of white crystal shoes under her feet, and a limited edition celebrity bag on her shoulder, which is arrogant from beginning to end.

    "Since caiyuxin is Qi Cai''s good friend, naturally she came to see her. Why, it seems that Weier doesn''t like me very much." Luo Yuxian looked at Wei''er with a gentle smile. When people grow older and older, they always look like their biological parents. Even Wei''er is no exception. By the way, she also inherited the genes of her father and mother, so now she is also a pure natural little beauty who looks smart.

    Because of this, Luo Yuxian thought he saw the dead Qi Cai at the first sight of Wei''er, and was slightly startled.

    "Don''t you know whether I want to see you or not? There is a deep hatred between you and me." Wei''er said with a cold face.

    "Those are things of the past, and I have reformed, so why do you care so much?" Luo Yuxian continued, "what I used to do is forced, not to mention you don''t understand. I''m an illegitimate daughter in the family. You can never understand the pain of being called an illegitimate daughter."

    "Are you free to do things that hurt nature and reason when you have to? Sometimes you always feel that this person is bad for you and that person is bad for you, but have you ever thought that maybe the problem lies with yourself. You don''t treat others sincerely, and you want others to treat your identity sincerely. This thing can''t be changed, but what do you want to do There are ways to change things. Now that you have chosen this path, you have to bear the consequences. "

    "Well, I won''t tell you more. You''re not welcome here. My mother is still in a coma, so if you''re here to inquire, you can go now." Wei''er impolitely ordered to leave, which also made Luo Yuxian slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, she was young, but her aura was not weak at all. Hehe, she is worthy of being Shen Xun''s child. She inherited Shen Xun''s advantages. If it wasn''t for Qi Cai, she and Shen Xun might have had such a good daughter.

    Qi Cai, you have ruined my happiness, so you have to make the whole Qi family compensate me.

    Luo Yuxian is no longer obsessed with whether she can see the awakening of Caiyu heart. However, before people wake up, she is happy. I don''t know why. Although Qi Cai is gone, she always feels that this new Caiyu heart is really strange. When she faces her, she has a trace of uneasiness in her heart. This feeling is very uncomfortable, as if, She can become her own obstacle when she inherits Qi group.

    Although biological mothers are different, after all, their blood still belongs to the same father. In my heart, I still feel involuntarily because of my blood.

    "Luo Yuxian, I tell you, people are doing it and the sky is watching. Sooner or later, you will lose everything you have now." Wei''er shouted in the back of her departure that she was not a fool. This woman had kidnapped her and was extremely bad to her mother. She could see that she was opposite to her mother.

    Moreover, she also knows that this woman is a white lotus!

    four hundred and three

 Chapter 403

    The people on the bed have been awake for a long time. After changing a bottle of hanging water, Shen Xun just came here.

    "Haven''t you woken up yet?" Shen Xun greeted with concern.

    "Not yet." Vera shook her head expressionless and replied.

    "Go back and have a rest first. I''ll watch here." Shen Xun said to Wei''er that Wei''er has been taking care of her all day and night. He was also worried that she would be too tired.

    "It doesn''t matter, uncle. You''re busy. I''d better come." Weier shook her head and refused. Weier also knew Shen Xun''s friendship for godmother. She also believed that in the near future, uncle Shen Xun might become his godfather.

    "You''re still young I, and your body hasn''t developed well. You can''t always be like this. Go back and have a rest quickly." Shen Xun said to Wei''er in an undeniable tone. Wei''er is his own flesh and blood. He doesn''t want Wei''er to overwork because of this.

    "Well, uncle Shen Xun, I''ll give it to you first."

    Shen Xun nodded, walked to the bedside and sat on the chair.

    When Wei''er left, she went to the door and turned her head back. She looked at Caiyu''s heart with worry and then left slowly.

    The people in bed never woke up. Shen Xun was also very worried and didn''t know what the situation was. The doctor said that the specific appearance would not be known until caier woke up.

    At midnight, Shen Xun''s cell phone rang again. It was the secretary who called.

    Recently, in addition to being busy with the company''s affairs, the Secretary has to pay close attention to the investigation of this car accident in the police station all the time.

    The secretary called. There must be some clues.

    "What''s going on?" Shen Xun stood by the window, staring at the night outside the window and asked in a cold tone.

    "I found the car with the license plate number, but I heard that the car had been stolen before. Therefore, according to the license plate number, I''m afraid I can''t find the driver who hit Miss Cai that night." The Secretary said uneasily that he was worried that the boss would lose his temper when he knew it.

    "Contact the air time wind and let him do it." Shen Xun ordered. The network technology of space-time wind is very powerful. It can be said that it is the first person in computer technology in the world. He is especially good at using the network to track and investigate things.

    "OK, I see." After hanging up the phone, the Secretary reluctantly shook his head. He was in a high position and paid a lot, but the things that needed to be busy were definitely not something that ordinary people could bear. But despite this, he still had unlimited scenery outside the people.

    Who is Shen Xun? He is a legend of the business empire. I''m afraid he has countless properties. When he works as a secretary with such a person, even the ordinary president needs to respect him! But who could have thought that he had to go to work in the middle of the night like this, but now he slept later than the dog, got up earlier than the chicken, didn''t sleep enough, and the dark circles under his eyes were particularly heavy. I don''t know if the boss will give himself a holiday after Miss Cai''s affair is over.

    After these days of cultivation, Jin Xiuxian''s eyes are almost good. He can get out of bed and walk around to see the outside. The first thing he can get out of bed is to go to the ward of caiyuxin to see the situation of caiyuxin.

    Now Shen Xun is still the same. When caier was injured and hospitalized, he moved his work to the hospital. It is not easy for the Secretary to pay attention to the movement of the car accident while running around the hospital and the company to get and send documents.

    "President Shen." Jin Xiuxian is wearing a casual dress today, because he only suffered slight damage to his eyes and no physical damage, so basically, he is relatively spiritual and not morbid.

    "Yes." Shen Xun nodded, didn''t look at Jin Xiuxian more, and continued to bow his head to deal with things. He knew that Jin Xiuxian''s purpose was to come to see Wang caier.

    "President Shen, has caiyuxin never woke up?" Jin Xiuxian looked at the motionless person on the bed. His face was pale, sick and uncomfortable. He asked with trembling lips.

    "Yes." Shen Xun spared no words. Every time he answered him, he was so brief.

    Jin Xiuxian can see Shen Xun''s indifference. In addition, caiyuxin is just an artist, but he didn''t expect Shen Xun to leave the company and stay in the hospital all the time. Even everything is handled with a laptop in the ward. It can be seen that the relationship between Shen Xun and caiyuxin is not general, so he won''t stay for a long time, I just came to visit the jade heart. I''ve seen it now. Naturally, I should go.

    Jin Xiuxian can also get out of the hospital now. His agent came over and held Jin Xiuxian. Jin Xiuxian shook off his hand and said unhappily, "I''m not disabled yet."

    He got on the car and went back to his home.

    "That day, you asked me to entangle the air time wind and Lin Xiaofeng. At night, something happened to caiyuxin. Are these two things together?" The agent asked curiously, but he didn''t dare to believe that these would be planned by Jin Xiuxian. Jin Xiuxian has always been gentle in the entertainment industry and rarely offended anyone. Not to mention, jade mining heart has nothing to do with Jin Xiuxian. How can it hurt jade mining heart? In addition, it hurt jade mining heart this time

    "Sound and dance" will be difficult to continue shooting. If he does so, he will undoubtedly move a stone and hit his own feet.

    "I''m also skeptical, but I didn''t do the accident." Jin Xiuxian said weakly. The agent doesn''t know about him and that person, so it''s inevitable to have doubts in his heart.

    "Then you, is this really just a coincidence, but why do you want me to distract the air time wind and Lin Xiaofeng?"

    "You''ve been with me for so long, and you know my family background. I was adopted by my family, but after my parents had their own children, they gave him all the good food and clothing, and I was just like an orphan abandoned again and again. Until I was 20 years old, I knew someone who was willing to help me and help me become an entertainment A first-line star in the circle, but naturally she also needs me to repay her. Therefore, she naturally didn''t say what she needs me to do. Until a few days ago, she called me to turn away the two people of Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng and don''t appear next to caiyuxin. "

    four hundred and fou

 Chapter 404

    "I didn''t know what she was going to do, but I did her condition. I asked you to do it, and then at the end of the shooting at night, I thought you weren''t there, so I walked to the side of the road to take a ride. Who knows, I met caiyuxin and had a barbecue with her. After the barbecue, I took the initiative to send her back, and then these things happened ¡£ "Jin Xiuxian told his agent without concealing anything.

    Jin Xiuxian lay on the sofa powerlessly. He would repay that person. However, he didn''t intend to kill people, but he didn''t think that he almost killed Caiyu heart. Now Caiyu heart hasn''t woke up. He also heard that although the operation of Caiyu heart was successful, what will happen, You still have to wait until you wake up.

    When it was late at night, the agent had also fallen asleep. Jin Xiuxian stood on the balcony and stared at the flickering neon lights below and the lively crowd. For them, nightlife was just the beginning.

    Since the accident, his heart can''t be calm for a long time. He also has too many questions to find out. When he was in the hospital, it''s just not convenient enough. Here

    Jin Xiuxian took out his mobile phone and looked down at the dark screen. Finally, he turned on the screen, dialed the man''s phone and called.

    It was already late at this time, but the man also didn''t sleep. He called and dialed soon.

    The man over there didn''t speak. Jin Xiuxian opened his mouth and asked faintly, "you actually did that car accident."

    "Of course." Without any hesitation, the man over there smiled and replied, "I just didn''t expect that you would get involved again. Do you want to help pick jade hearts? Unfortunately, what I want has never been lost except him."

    "Why did you do that?" Hearing the answer he wanted, Jin Xiuxian was excited, but he didn''t dare to make much noise and asked in a low voice.

    "Why do you do this? You seem to ask a lot. You know, you''re paying me back now. What''s more, I didn''t let you drive to pick jade hearts. Do you need to be so excited?" The man over there laughed sarcastically.

    "Although I didn''t hit her by driving, I also hurt her indirectly. Yes, you helped me and I will repay you, but that doesn''t mean I''ll help you do some outrageous things. I hope I won''t do it again, otherwise I''d rather be a ungrateful person than help you do these things again." Jin Xiuxian clenched his teeth and said that the people on the phone can clearly feel Jin Xiuxian''s anger, but she doesn''t think so. Anyway, what else does he want?

    After hanging up the phone, looking at the white wall next to him, Jin Xiuxian wanted to hit the wall with one hand to vent his anger. In fact, he didn''t do so because the agent is still resting, so don''t affect him because of his emotions.

    He went back to his room powerlessly. His mind was very confused and his mood was very irritable. He just hoped that caiyuxin would not have anything to do. Otherwise, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to shoot "sound and dance".

    The reason why they want to shoot a new scene in the UK is that they don''t always have to shoot a group of special effects in the UK. They all know that they don''t want to shoot a new scene in the world according to Diling media. They don''t want to shoot a new scene in the UK, One of the requirements of being a high-quality product is to minimize the use of matting and special effects. After all, it is not a fantasy film, and the effect of matting greatly reduces the quality of the work for the picture.

    He also learned that caiyuxin was injured again. He was really worried. There was no way. Why did caiyuxin always get hurt? Moreover, there was a lot of noise on the Internet for several days, and caiyuxin didn''t appear. There was no update on Weibo. Everyone was worried about whether it was too serious.

    Looking at the comments on the Internet and contacting the friends in the circle of imperial capital, I heard that caiyuxin had not awakened. He was really worried. He really wanted to leave everything here and run back to imperial capital again. However, Xingyao media has a great investment, and every start-up costs a lot of manpower and materials. If he goes back recklessly, It will not only make the crew unable to continue shooting, but also lose the interests of the company, so LAN luodanling finally pressed down.

    Anyway, there is Shen Xun''s company over there. If so, it''s still useless to see it by yourself. You''d better concentrate on acting and pass your feelings by busy acting.

    Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang heard that something had happened to caiyuxin again, and they rushed over after dealing with the matter at hand. At the same time, they said they were very helpless. When they practiced in Xingyao media in the UK, they didn''t have so many troublesome things and there was no danger. But why do they always have frequent things when they return to China?

    The two got on the plane. As soon as they arrived at the airport, they immediately took a taxi to the hospital. Shen Xun was still dealing with things. After they heard the ward number of caiyuxin, they went up immediately and knocked at the door. Shen Xun said faintly, "please come in."

    When they walked in, Shen Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you''re coming."

    "Well, I heard something happened to xiaoyu''er. I came to see it immediately. How''s the situation now?" Sheng Yunxin took a look at lying on the bed without blood color. Now the nutrition in the body can only rely on the nutrient solution in the hanging bottle all the time.

    Sheng Yunyang is still relatively calm. Sheng Yunxin is a little unacceptable. He is such a good person, but he always has to encounter so many troubles. He always has to linger on the edge of death and lie on the hospital bed without blood color. The whole person looks like he is very weak. When will this kind of day come to an end!

    "I don''t know the current situation. The doctor said that the operation was very successful, but the specific situation had to wait for her to wake up before she could make a decision. But now, she has been in a coma for more than three days." Shen Xun said very plainly that the daily thing now is to watch her quietly here.

    four hundred and five

 Chapter 405

    dream

    Wait until she wakes up.

    In a coma all the time? Sheng Yunyang frowned when he heard this. If it was like this, his condition might be a little tricky.

    Sheng Yunxin listened and became more anxious. If he didn''t wake up for several days, was he seriously injured? His head is still wrapped in white gauze, indicating that his head was injured. Will he become a fool after waking up?

    "You ask the people in the hospital to cooperate with me. I want to check her body." Sheng Yunyang offered to come. Although he is a person with excellent medical skills, he is not an immortal after all. He can''t handle anything under any circumstances. Therefore, he also needs to check this time to know whether he can cure caiyuxin.

    "OK. I''ll arrange it right away." Shen Xun believes in Sheng Yunyang. No matter whether Sheng Yunyang can do it or not this time, Shen Xun knows that Sheng Yunyang''s medical skills enjoy a high evaluation in the medical community. In addition, Sheng Yunyang healed his eyes after picking a baby.

    Shen Xun said that he acted immediately. He went out of the ward and immediately informed the doctors in the hospital to cooperate with Sheng Yunyang to check cai''er''s body. After learning that Sheng Yunyang, a legend in the medical field, came here, the attending doctor in charge immediately took action and called other doctors and nurses to prepare equipment and go to the ward where Cai Yuxin was located.

    In addition, in addition to these doctors, other doctors also heard that Sheng Yunyang was coming, and they all went to the door of caiyuxin''s ward to watch. However, the hospital needs to be quiet, so everyone''s actions are very light, and they only dare to watch and dare not be born.

    Male doctors, female doctors or female nurses, when they see the real version of Sheng Yunyang''s style, they are all fascinated by his face. It''s like killing both men and women.

    Dr. Sheng Yunyang is really young and promising. He is only 20 * * old. He is already a legend in the medical field. Some of them are older than Sheng Yunyang and some are younger than Sheng Yunyang. It is said that when Sheng Yunyang succeeded, he was only 24 years old.

    Everyone is busy, watching Sheng Yunyang''s operation and cooperating with Sheng Yunyang to check the physical condition of Caiyu heart from beginning to end. The heartbeat is still very stable, but people always don''t wake up, which always makes people confused, Some doctors said softly and boldly: "according to the current observation results, all the physical conditions of Caiyu heart are normal, but if you don''t wake up all the time, is it possible to become a vegetable?"

    "Vegetable?" After hearing this, Shen Xun frowned and didn''t want to believe it.

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Sheng Yunyang frowned and scolded the doctor.

    The doctor looked at the two big people next to him and became silent. You know, these two people, no matter who they are, are not easy to provoke, so you''d better talk less so as not to make these two big people unhappy.

    "Sheng Yunyang, how''s caier doing?" Shen Xun asked anxiously.

    Sheng Yunyang sighed and said, "Xiao yu''er''s physical condition is very normal, but she hasn''t woke up. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to wake up for the time being."

    "How is it possible not to wake up?" Shen Xun didn''t dare to believe this answer. Even the doctors around him were surprised. Can''t the patient wake up all the time? This kind of statement is really unheard of.

    How can he not want to wake up? Caier still has a lot of things to do and Wei''er needs to be taken care of. How can he ruthlessly leave himself? Shen Xun couldn''t figure it out.

    So Shen Xun continued to ask, "if you don''t want to wake up for the time being, is there any reason?"

    Sheng Yunyang nodded: "I once encountered such a case. At that time, I didn''t know very well. It was only after the patient woke up and said about his own situation that I understood. I also found that there would be such a situation in the world. At the same time, it would have something to do with psychology."

    All the doctors and nurses heard it, endured their excitement and even covered their mouths. As expected, Sheng Yunyang was well-informed and worthy of a legend in the medical field. However, they had never seen such a magical case before. Now they can see it with their own eyes and don''t come and go this time.

    "There are two reasons why the patient can''t wake up temporarily. One is the dream. She is deeply trapped in the dream and can''t distinguish the dream from the reality. The dream is so beautiful that people are unwilling to wake up. The second is that she doesn''t want to wake up. Maybe she lives too painful and difficult in this world, so that she hopes to live in this world The world disappeared, which led to the current situation. Of course, I don''t know what kind of situation xiaoyu''er is, but according to my guess, it should be the first. "

    Sheng Yunyang said slowly, and everyone listened carefully. In the dream, I have to say, it''s really magical. If it''s the second kind, some experienced doctors have heard of it, but those trapped by the dream have never seen it.

    Indeed, as Tongsheng Yunyang said, at the moment, caiyuxin is in a dream.

    I am in a very, very beautiful environment. It is like a paradise, which makes people reluctant to leave.

    There is no disturbance and intrigue here, which can make people relaxed and happy. There are many small animals to accompany them. Every day, living here is so happy and happy.

    "Little rabbit, slow down." In front of the green flowers with many fresh and elegant flowers, a snow-white rabbit jumped there. Seeing this cute thing softened my heart. I wanted to catch it, hold it in my arms and touch its soft fur.

    "Well, the inspection results are here first. You can disperse first and take away the things first." Sheng Yunyang said to everyone. As soon as this was said, many people began to pack up their equipment and prepare to leave. However, many people were still reluctant to part with Sheng Yunyang and hoped to have a medical exchange with Sheng Yunyang. Those female doctors and nurses also want to know Sheng Yunyang''s current marriage situation and test whether they are possible. However, Sheng Yunyang still has to take care of Caiyu heart on the hospital bed. They have to leave silently and take another look at Sheng Yunyang before leaving.

    four hundred and six

 Chapter 406

    Sheng Yunyang replied quietly, because this situation is not 100% sure.

    "Well, we''ll just NAG in her ear more every day." Sheng Yunxin said with a bitter face.

    "Yes, but I have to say something more affectionate." Sheng Yunyang reminded.

    It has been several days in a row, but there is no news of picking jade heart from the hospital. Many fans on the Internet about caiyuxin, as well as fans of the music and dance works, are anxious to turn around.

    Of course, for these fans, the passers-by don''t care. As for the black fans, of course, they are very happy. As well as some other people in the entertainment industry, seeing that there has been no news from caiyuxin all the time, it means that they must have not recovered. If they haven''t recovered all the time, they will be very happy.

    After all, now caiyuxin is a popular Huadan. Although she is not a first-line star, she is already very famous. Many advertising endorsements or TV dramas ask her to shoot, but Xingyao media will not casually receive resources for artists, especially those small resources. They won''t take a look more. The resources they want to receive are also large, Once these large-scale resources are received, the protagonists must be their insiders. Then it won''t be their people outside Xingyao media.

    Therefore, if the heart of jade mining doesn''t wake up for a long time, then their opportunity will come. Take advantage of now to strengthen some better resources and make themselves prosperous without jade mining heart.

    During this period, Jin Xiuxian also visited several times. Half of all this was due to him, and he still can''t let go of it. So these days, his mood is also very depressed.

    All these agents also see in their eyes. Although they love Jin Xiuxian, Jin Xiuxian''s temper is very stubborn now. It''s no use trying to persuade him. Now the only thing I can wait for is that Caiyu''s heart wakes up. What should Jin Xiuxian do if Caiyu''s heart doesn''t wake up?

    Shen Xun''s cooperation with enterprises in South Korea is also very smooth. Now Shen Xun is mainly busy with the contents of enterprises in South Korea. Other small things, if any, are handled by the insiders of the company. After all, they are the elite of the elite. If they can''t handle this matter well, they don''t have to stay in the company.

    Similarly, the president of the enterprise also heard about the injury of caiyuxin. For this reason, he also felt very sorry. She had seen caiyuxin when she went to China before. She liked this girl very much and had a kind feeling for him inexplicably, so she was also concerned about the physical condition of caiyuxin.

    "Thank you very much for your concern, Mr. Han. The doctor has said that caier is not seriously ill, but people have been unable to wake up, but now we are 60% sure to have a try." Shen Xun told President Han in a video.

    "OK, don''t be too sad. I hope things at work don''t affect your mood because of this. Caiyuxin is a very good girl. I believe Ji Ren has her own nature. I heard that she has had many accidents before, but she hasn''t all recovered in the end. If she doesn''t die, there will be afterluck. I believe she can survive this time. ¡±President Han showed cordial concern.

    After Weier came, Shen Xun told Weier about the reason why Sheng Yunyang said people couldn''t wake up. After hearing this, Weier was a little nervous. Why did godmother immerse herself in a dream?

    Indeed, it sounds ridiculous, but the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Maybe there is such a thing. But godmother knows that she needs to do a lot of things. Why should she be immersed in dreams all the time. This makes Vera never understand.

    "Uncle Shen Xun, let''s talk about godmother and wake her up." Wei''er raised her face, looked at Shen Xun seriously and said.

    "OK." Shen Xun''s eyes were dark and bottomless. He nodded and looked at the people on the bed. His eyes were a little worried. He now had the same business as the Empire, but so what? He couldn''t protect his beloved all the time. Even with such a powerful enterprise, he couldn''t be happy.

    In this way, the two people took turns to talk with caiyuxin all day. Sometimes when Shen Xun needs to be busy with his work, Wei''er comes. After Shen Xun is busy, it''s Shen Xun''s turn to continue talking about their past. However, Wei''er doesn''t know these past times, but unexpectedly, godmother has such a deep relationship with Uncle Shen Xun, I even hurt my godmother.

    Because I don''t know the relationship between him and Shen Xun and caiyuxin, it''s not particularly obvious when Shen Xun talks about it. Some places are just vaguely skipped, and even the name in it is just a random one.

    Such days have passed day by day. After three days, they haven''t seen the color change. Finally, they are more worried, including Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang, but they are still useless.

    I''ve been in a dream. I feel like there''s this voice in my brain all the time, the voice of many people, but he can''t understand what those people are talking about. She only knows that someone seems to be shouting a person''s name all the time, but he doesn''t know who that name is. He only knows that she doesn''t want to pay attention to those people. She just wants to stay in this space, play games with these animals and enjoy the beautiful scenery together without any trouble.

    When she was really helpless, everyone was in a hurry like ants on a hot pot. Vera didn''t eat well these two days because she kept going to tell stories, so she was so busy that she forgot to eat. Until Vera''s stomach began to cry, Vera''s eating was different.

    Of course, other people didn''t eat well except Wei''er himself. So when Wei''er''s stomach rang, Sheng Yunyang and others also heard it. Everyone realized that they didn''t eat well recently because they were worried about things, So Sheng Yunyang took the initiative to go out and buy a pile of delicious food. He came back and said that for a time, the ward was full of the fragrance of many delicious food, which made people linger and forget to return.

    Eh, what''s the smell? It smells good. In my dream, I suddenly smell a very fragrant smell.

    four hundred and seven

 Chapter 407

    This taste makes me forget to enjoy the scenery here for a time, and I have been looking for the origin of the taste.

    At this time, outside the dream, everyone was ready to eat, but Weier suddenly felt that caiyuxin''s fingers seemed to move slightly to prevent whether she was dazzled, so Weier rubbed her eyes again and looked at them carefully.

    Yes, it seems to be moving, so Wei''er exclaimed, "look, godmother''s hand seems to be moving. Is she conscious?"

    Others were surprised by Wei''er''s words. They put down the food in their hands and immediately looked at caiyuxin. Caiyuxin''s hand seemed to be moving slightly.

    Vera smelled the smell of the food, looked at the delicious food around her, touched her chin and thought. Godmother is also a food. Is it the smell of these meals that attracts godmother?

    In order to verify whether it''s like this, Weier specially moved the delicious food in the past, close to the distance from the jade picking heart. Others wondered why Weier did it like this. Only Shen Xun quietly saw it.

    Caier moved today, and the only difference in the ward today is that there are a lot of delicious food. These meals taste delicious. Maybe caier smelled them. According to her nature of eating goods, she may be able to use these meals to wake caier up.

    Everyone was quiet and focused on the Jade Heart after smelling the smell of the meal.

    The fragrance is getting stronger and stronger. It seems to come from one direction. I stand on tiptoe and distinguish the direction according to the fragrance. I haven''t smelled such a fragrant smell for so long.

    Then, I came to the place where there was a thick white fog in front. Because the fog was too big and thick, it blocked everything in front. I was thinking, can I see what the fragrance was as long as I walked through the fog?

    So I pursed my lips, smiled and began to run towards the clouds.

    "Hoo!"

    Suddenly, the person in bed woke up, but she actually sat up. It was so unexpected that everyone didn''t think of it.

    "Ah?" I don''t understand the current situation. What is this situation? Aren''t I aiming at the fog? Is this place the scene after passing through the fog?

    At this moment, I''m a little confused about this place. There are many things shouting and ticking around the white walls.

    After they recovered, they found that Caiyu really woke up because of the delicious food. Sheng Yunyang, Sheng Yunxin and Wei''er Shen Xun were all stunned. It seems that the charm of delicious food is relatively large!

    "Godmother! You finally wake up!"

    Wei''er saw that the godmother finally woke up and rushed up immediately.

    Wei''er was happy with this attack, but Caiyu''s heart was a little confused and forced. Her brain couldn''t react for a moment. She didn''t know what kind of situation it was in front of her. "Who are you?"

    My subconscious doubt asked.

    At this moment, everyone was shocked and confused again. Caiyuxin actually asked this question. Is there a problem in his brain?

    "Brother, what''s going on?" Sheng Yunxin was confused and even had a bad feeling.

    Shen Xun is a little silly. Once, caier didn''t pretend not to know herself, but now they have made up. Caier has no reason to continue pretending to be amnesic.

    The doctor said, "after we got the equipment, we still have to wait for the patient to be sure. Do you remember that we have to wait until we wake up?"

    "So uncle, you mean, godmother, this is amnesia?" Vera reacted immediately.

    Sheng Yunyang didn''t speak, but nodded quietly.

    However, it''s just amnesia. Fortunately for everyone, life is not in danger. Amnesia will slowly come to mind after a long time.

    I looked at the people around me. I didn''t know them at all, and their faces looked strange. This ten-year-old girl looked so watery, but now I didn''t have any mind to think about it, because I saw that there were many delicious dishes with all colors and flavors in the bedside table of the hospital bed, and I looked happy on my face, Directly pick up the packaged vegetable box and eat it with your hands!

    The nurses and doctors were also stunned. When they grew up, they watched Cai Yuxin make such an indecent behavior. As a public figure, fortunately, at the moment, the hospital was protected by Shen Xun. Otherwise, if there were a reporter outside the window, I''m afraid this scene would also be captured, and then the report would become black material again.

    As I ate, I inadvertently glanced up at the people around me. They all looked like they had seen the new century. They frowned and said coldly, "why, aren''t these for me?"

    As soon as Wei''er heard this, she immediately shook her head, pulled out a smile and replied, "of course not. These are for you. It''s just that everyone surprised them when they saw you grabbing vegetables with your hands. Godmother, you should use chopsticks for dinner, and the back of your hand is still pierced with a needle. Won''t you hurt like this?" Wei''er swallowed her saliva and glanced at the needle that was slowly returning blood.

    When the nutrient solution is input, you will feel a cool liquid entering the body at the beginning, so it will not cause discomfort. However, if the blood is returned, there will be a pain on the back of your hand that you don''t know how to describe.

    After Wei''er said this, I felt something wrong on the back of my hand. I looked at the back of my hand. I was silly. There was a pinch of white cloth on the back of my hand with a needle tube. The needle of the needle tube was being inserted into the back of my hand. Due to improper action, the nutrient solution of the needle tube was not input into it, but was still returning blood!

    After Sheng Yunyang reacted, he immediately went forward, put my hand in place, adjusted the tube and input the blood back.

    But now, I just want to eat. If I had this thing, it would be very troublesome. What''s more, now my stomach is empty. I can''t stand being hungry and delicious. Therefore, I wasted Sheng Yunyang''s action just now. I stared at the needle tube and pulled it out at once. Fortunately, it''s just like being bitten by ants, There''s nothing else.

    four hundred and eight

 Chapter 408

    "Godmother, how can you pull it out?" Vera frowned and shouted.

    At the moment, because I pulled out the needle, I was relaxed and filled with joy. I grabbed the cabbage and sent it to my mouth. As a result, the young voice came. My cabbage stayed in my hand and looked up at the water smart little girl. I said disapprovingly, "I want to eat now. How troublesome that thing is." After saying that, he directly opened his mouth and sent the cabbage in. He chewed it contentedly.

    The dish itself is delicious, but because of hunger, the taste of this cabbage is even more beautiful.

    Shen Xun was equally worried, so he came to Sheng Yunyang and whispered: "caier is like this now. In addition to amnesia, will there be a problem pulling out the needle?"

    Sheng Yunyang also whispered in Shen Xun''s ear: "there will be no problem. It''s just nutrient solution. I haven''t eaten food for many days. My body needs nutrient solution to provide nutrition. Now that I''m awake, I don''t need nutrient solution. But I feel that xiaoyu''er''s personality seems to have changed again after waking up this time."

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as she''s okay." As for the others, Shen Xun doesn''t care about the change of character and amnesia. If caier doesn''t have an impression of himself, he is also confident to make caier like himself again.

    Caier''s body is all right now, but she hasn''t publicized it yet. She just quietly went through the discharge formalities first, and then directly took caier back to the villa by the sea to rest for a few days. Caier needs to do a lot of things. If she has amnesia at the moment, she needs to get familiar with some things before she can continue to do it. Shen Xun knows that although caier has lost her memory, she must continue to do what she should do. Otherwise, when she recovers her memory and finds that the later things are not in accordance with her original thoughts, she doesn''t know what she will do. What she can do now is to help her silently.

    Sheng Yunyang and Sheng Yunxin didn''t go back to England because they were still worried about xiaoyu''er. They stayed to take care of Caiyu''s heart first. Of course, Sheng Yunyang had to open a video to deal with the work of hospitals in Britain. Sheng Yunxin had received another sci-fi blockbuster, but it was also delayed because xiaoyu''er happened. Anyway, the other party didn''t dare to say anything.

    Pity those fans and journalists who are still squatting outside the gate of the hospital and other back doors. They are hard to stay there. They are ordering takeout or eating instant noodles every day. They don''t know that they have been waiting for. They have already left the hospital.

    In the past few days, the news about caiyuxin hasn''t been revealed yet. It''s worried a lot of people. Now even the crew went to visit, but they were stopped by the people in the hospital. It''s also Shen Xun''s order. Now, no matter who you want to talk to, you have to keep your mouth shut, although you can''t go in, The crew asked the doctor about the current situation of caiyuxin, and the doctor kept his mouth shut.

    No information was disclosed, and even the crew didn''t tell. Many people began to wonder if there was something wrong with caiyuxin. It was hard for the doctor to say, so they kept it secret?

    The main director of this time is naturally very optimistic about caiyuxin. I thought that this time "sound dance" could create a perfect work with the acting skills of the actors, but now because the injury of caiyuxin has been unknown, female No. 2 has been unable to play, which also makes it impossible to continue shooting.

    Some people have begun to persuade the main director to give up caiyuxin and replace female No. 2 with another actor, but the three bosses of the main director, deputy director and screenwriter don''t agree very much. Not to mention that this shooting has been going on for some time, it is rare to find an actor who conforms to the image of Nangong Xue.

    This time, the three major media have invested a lot of money and used the best equipment. Shen Xun and Ling Luoyan will not mind the delay of shooting this time due to the influence of jade heart, but the president of South Korea is not very happy.

    Even he didn''t know about the jade heart. He began to feel uneasy in his heart.

    In addition, some artists gave some benefits to the subordinates around the South Korean President because they left the backstage, so those people always fanned the flames in the ears of the South Korean President. The South Korean president really couldn''t sit still, so he went to the hospital and insisted on seeing caiyuxin himself despite the obstruction of the hospital.

    "Mr. Hong, you can''t do this. This is a hospital!"

    In the corridor of the hospital, doctors and nurses worked hard to stop the president of South Korea from passing by.

    Now caiyuxin is not in the ward at all. If the president of South Korea insists on going there and is found by him, it will not end well.

    "Why on earth can''t I go there, or what happened to the jade heart, which will affect the shooting, so you haven''t reported it?" General Manager Hong gave the doctor a fierce stare.

    This doctor is the best doctor in the hospital and the attending doctor of caiyuxin before. He has also seen the world. He is not afraid of the fierce attitude of the South Korean President. On the contrary, he is very calm, She replied without changing her face: "I''m really sorry. Caiyuxin''s body has improved and I won''t let you see her, just because she needs to rest now. If you go to her, if she''s worried about shooting problems and her injury is not good, she can directly leave the hospital and go to the crew to shoot, and hurt her body again." It''s a work with a lot of dance movements. It''s not an ordinary work. If you want to play, you must wait for your body to fully recover, isn''t it? "

    The doctor calmly advised him to hit the nail on the head and take care of every word. For a while, the president of South Korea couldn''t pick out any thorns.

    The president of South Korea listened to this and thought it was very reasonable. Caiyuxin''s body was seriously injured. If she went to shoot without complete recovery, it would affect her body and only delay the shooting of Yin Wu.

    However, he is still uncertain about the body of Caiyu heart. After all, he is an investor. "Well, I want to reconfirm that Caiyu''s heart is really all right, but weak?"

    "Absolutely true." Four words, although the doctor''s answer was a little dull, it was powerful. His eyes also looked at the president of South Korea directly.

    After hearing this, the president of South Korea just became silent, nodded quietly, and then turned and left with his own people.

 Chapter 409

    The doctors and nurses breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the figure of the South Korean President had disappeared. They were really frightened just now, but fortunately there was the attending doctor of caiyuxin, which solved the crisis just now. Otherwise, if he found that someone was gone, they really didn''t know how to explain.

    "Well, it''s all right now. Everyone can disperse first." When the attending doctor finished, he left the crowd first and returned to his office.

    When the president of South Korea walked out of the hospital, many people gathered around the door and blocked his way, asking one by one:

    "Excuse me, President Hong, did you go to the hospital to visit caiyuxin? Can you tell us how caiyuxin is?"

    "President Hong, can you disclose it?"

    "We all want to know about the jade heart!"

    "President Hong, when will caiyuxin recover well and when will yinwu continue to shoot?"

    "Please excuse me."

    "Excuse me, excuse me."

    The president of South Korea doesn''t want to answer the questions of these reporters and fans. He hasn''t even seen them himself. How can he answer their questions? Even if he knows, he doesn''t want to spend this time.

    After getting on the car, the car left the crowd. The staff who had been silent with the South Korean president asked, "president, no one has seen it. Why did you believe the doctor''s words?"

    "You''ve always talked a lot. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing behind your back, so I hope that from now on, you''d better talk less about picking jade heart and the role of Nangong Xue." The South Korean President glared at him and said.

    After hearing this, the man, coupled with the fierce eyes of the South Korean President, was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say more.

    Ling Luoyan learned that the president of South Korea went to the hospital and didn''t need to think about it. It must be that the president of South Korea began to suspect caiyuxin''s condition, so he specially went to investigate. To tell the truth, Ling Luoyan was also curious about how caiyuxin was. But when the president of South Korea went, he got nothing. What''s the reason? Now we have to shut everyone out, Don''t let them see caiyuxin?

    On the other side of the seaside villa, I returned to this strange place. I didn''t feel everything here. I heard the man say that I lost my memory because of a car accident.

    I stayed in this place for a whole day. During this day, there was a nanny who took care of me wholeheartedly. To be honest, just out of the hospital bed, I was still a little tired. I stayed idle for a day. After falling asleep early at night, I woke up early the next day and went downstairs for activities. Unexpectedly, Shen Xun got up early, He''s dressed up and going to work.

    I have to say that I didn''t look at the man carefully before. At the moment, the light outside is very good, and today''s brain is not as dizzy as before. Today, I can see Shen Xun''s face clearly.

    Shen Xun''s nose is very straight, his eyebrows are like peaks, and his dark eyes are like black gemstones. It seems that he can feel it shining, which is particularly attractive.

    "Go to work so early?"

    Because I was amazed by Shen Xun''s handsome, I would not take the initiative to talk to Shen Xun when I was basically free when I returned to the villa. This time, forgive my flower mania.

    "Yes." Shen Xun nodded, "go to the company early and come back early to accompany you after handling things."

    Listening to Shen Xun''s words, my face stiffened slightly, and then reluctantly pulled out a smile. He looked at me and said to me, "stay at home and don''t go anywhere."

    "I see." I answered.

    Looking at his back, I don''t understand who he is and what it means to say these words?

    "Come back early to accompany me." This sentence has been echoing in my mind, but I don''t dislike it. On the contrary, I still have some expectations in my heart.

    However, this place is close to the sea. I trotted some way and came to the seaside. The air is very fresh. After smelling the disinfectant in the hospital for several days, my nose is numb. Now it''s finally good.

    The waves beat the beach one after another, and then retreated back. It kept cycling. Staying here, the whole person was so relaxed and stress free. However, my brain always had a feeling that I still had something to do, but I didn''t remember what it was because I lost my memory.

    However, I enjoy this feeling now. Therefore, no matter what it is, I''d better move it first. Making myself comfortable is the most important thing.

    "Hum, it''s said that the women in the entertainment industry are bad, there are many right and wrong, and xun''er doesn''t listen. Now it''s OK. The woman had another car accident. The police said that this car accident was not an accident, but someone deliberately caused it." In the Shen family villa, the old lady sat on the sofa and hummed coldly.

    Like Yan Lingxue, she always accompanied the old lady. Her eyes flashed slightly. Then she took the old lady''s arm and said, "Oh, grandma, why are you angry? Maybe it''s because the jade heart is red. You know, there are many right and wrong people."

    This sentence cleverly shifts the focus, which means that trees attract the wind, and caiyuxin may not be a newcomer now. After all, people have been mixed in the entertainment industry for one or two years, and the TV sets appear on the big screen in the image of the protagonist. Therefore, the growth rate of jade mining heart is very fast and rapid.

    Now that this is the case, many people in the entertainment industry will be jealous of caiyuxin''s current achievements, especially those who have been in the entertainment industry for many years but have not been able to become popular, as well as those artists who are now in a mess. They are worried that their status will be shaken by caiyuxin, so they deliberately have a car accident, Although it won''t cost caiyuxin''s life, at least he has to hit people. He can''t take part in any activities in the entertainment industry. When the police investigate, most of them focus on the entertainment industry.

    At the moment, many people in the entertainment industry are also questioned by the police.

    On the Internet, there was a lot of uproar. Many people began to tear up and force them. In order to protect their love beans, they began to do everything they could.

 Chapter 410

    [it''s clear that you are jade mining. You can''t stand the temptation in the entertainment industry and have to steal the limelight. Who can blame it?]

    [some people have no ability and can''t become popular. They are jealous of those artists who can quickly become popular by relying on their own strength. That''s why they''re tough.]

    Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. You artists are brain powder

    [we are so keen on jade mining that there are always villains to secretly harm. Alas, we can''t go on the table, but we can only go on the back!]

    Don''t let the police find out who''s drowning! Otherwise, the police will find out who''s drowning

    In the police station, many artists were called in turn. The main thing is to ask questions in the past and ask about the jade heart.

    And take a look at the relationship between these people and caiyuxin. Who is most likely to have the motive of committing the crime.

    "I heard that the relationship between you and caiyuxin is not very good. You used to have festivals, but you haven''t been in the same crew recently." The policeman was expressionless and asked Ding Yanyan seriously. Next to the policeman, there was a female policeman who was responsible for recording the questioning of these people this time.

    "Yes, at the beginning, I had a bad relationship with her, but that''s all in the past. I know that if I want to succeed, it''s useless to just go to people with good hostility, and my strength also needs to be improved. So now I mainly focus on filming to bring better works to my fans." Ding Yanyan replied calmly. In addition, the matter this time had nothing to do with her, so there was no sense of tension in her heart. Naturally, her performance was normal.

    "Where and when was the last time you saw caiyuxin?" The policeman continued to ask.

    "The last place we met was at the youth killing meeting of that year''s youth. We all know the time. Later, we entered different production teams. Basically, we don''t have much time to meet again."

    "Well, you can leave first." Said the policeman.

    However, these artists who came to ask questions were all actors with excellent acting skills. Therefore, although the police recorded the answers of these people, they did not fully believe what anyone said, just because if some people had done these things, they did not have to perform well every time, I don''t know if it will make him feel afraid. That''s why the police called these artists one by one for questioning.

    This time, it''s Park yincan who plays the second male in "sound and dance". Park yincan is dressed up in leisure sports. Even now, he is in the police station, and his face is still wearing a faint sunny smile, which makes people look very young.

    He casually sat in the position opposite the police, with his back against the back, and his voice rang out clearly: "I know the seriousness of this time, so Comrade police, you can ask at will, and I will tell you everything."

    "Thank you very much for Mr. Park yincan''s full cooperation. Then, let''s start." The policeman nodded slightly.

    "OK." Park yincan''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded casually.

    At the police station, artists are also taking turns to ask questions. However, this matter has nothing to do with them. In addition, many people have developed a calm attitude in the face of different occasions. Therefore, everyone is very cooperative and does not panic about this police station question.

    After spending a whole morning, I finally finished asking these people, the artists left, and the policewoman''s pen stopped and closed the cover.

    "Because these people are actors, they want to judge who is telling the truth and who is lying." The policewoman said with a sad face.

    "But anyway, the investigation has to continue. Next, what we need to do is to see if there is anything wrong with these people''s words, and to investigate whether their whereabouts on that day are true to what they said above." Although the policeman who asked the question knew that the matter was difficult, he still treated it calmly. For him, a negative attitude is completely useless. If he continues to work hard, the worst result is that he may not find the truth. It''s no big deal.

    In the evening, Shen Xun came back from the company. As soon as he got off work, he went directly back to the villa and didn''t go anywhere. Because caier lost his memory and didn''t remember everything now. Even if he was in the company, he still remembered caier all the time.

    Back in the villa, fortunately, people are safe, but there is an extra book in his hand, that book is the script of caier''s original "sound and dance".

    "You''re back." Hearing the sound, I looked up and found that it was Shen Xun. He was carrying a briefcase and hurried into the living room.

    "Well, how are you feeling today?" Shen Xun nodded, changed his shoes and came to the sofa. He glanced at the "book" in caiyuxin''s hand. It turned out that she was reading the script.

    "I feel much better. After you left in the morning, I went to the seaside to relax. I have to say that the air and environment here are very good, so my body was affected and soon got better. I felt bored after I came back. I stayed in my room for a while and just saw this thing on the head of the bed." I lifted up and gave Shen Xun a look, then put it back on my knee and continued, "After opening it, I found that this is a script. Since it is my room, this script must also be my thing. I specially went to the Internet to check the movement of this script. I didn''t expect that this book is still hot. It seems that it is still in the process of starting up, but it is delayed now because of some reasons. Is the person named caiyuxin who is very popular on the Internet me?" This is not a doubt, but an affirmative question.

    From the hospital, I didn''t ask my name, and they didn''t tell me. It''s just that someone called himself Xiao yu''er, and the man in front of me called himself cai''er, yu''er, cai''er. Isn''t that two words in the name of CAI Yuxin? In addition, the online matching map of jade mining heart is exactly my appearance. After searching the information of "jade mining heart", I found that the people in those photos are really themselves.

    four hundred and eleven

 Chapter 411

    "Yes, you''re the one up here." Shen Xun replied directly. Originally, these are also one of the things he came back so early today and wanted to tell her, "listen to me tell you your previous things slowly." Shen Xun said.

    A few hours later, the two of them have been sitting in the living room. Shen Xun is talking about the things before caiyuxin, their stories at the beginning, their later appearance, and the things about Weier.

    Suddenly, after hearing so many things about myself in the past, I said that I really had some other things. My experience was really twists and turns. Even I had an accident, but at that time, I didn''t lose memory, but pretended to lose memory. However, I didn''t expect that I really lost memory now.

    Now I''m a popular actress in the entertainment industry. Although I''m not a first-line star, I''m also a second-line. It''s really not easy for a person who has just made a debut to get a second-line position easily. In addition, it turns out that I have such a thick family background, but it''s a pity that the relationship in the family is too complex. My biological father abandoned me and my mother and brought Xiao San and her children to his own home. Therefore, this leads to the current situation.

    Junior three wants Qi''s group. Now Qi''s group is in charge, and it''s just them.

    My hands clenched, and a kind of anger came into my heart. Although I lost my memory, a person''s feelings are difficult to change. I have a deep attachment to it in my heart. Although I lost my memory, I can still affect my emotions.

    "Since you know that I bought the shares of Qi group at the beginning, do you know whose shares have been acquired by me? Can you give me a list and the current situation of Qi group?" I looked at Shen Xun and asked.

    I was very serious to ask him, raised my head and looked at his dark eyes. It seemed that there was a vortex that could suck myself in. I didn''t come back until his voice sounded.

    "OK, give me two hours and I''ll help you prepare right away. But remember, if you want to continue, don''t be brave when you need help. You can rely on me." Shen Xun touched my cheek gently with his big hand and said affectionately and gently.

    "Don''t worry." I should say.

    Looking at Shen Xun''s back upstairs, I was crazy for a time. I didn''t know what luck I was going. I heard him frankly say that he had hurt me, but now he is really good and good to me. Maybe this is that there must be a blessing for surviving a disaster. Only with points can I know what I want, and then I can cherish it.

    I went to the Internet to check. Jin Xiuxian''s eyes are well. Now the reason why the shooting of "sound and dance" is still delayed is because of myself. Therefore, I must quickly return to the role of this script now, not only for the sake of everyone, but also to make money and continue to do the previous things, but I heard that, Luo Yuxian will officially take over Qi''s enterprise in October, and now it''s June. I don''t know how much money he has, but it''s clear that it will cost a lot of money to buy the remaining shares and completely crush the shares in Luo Yuxian''s hands.

    The next day, I called Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng again. I wanted to know if I had any industry before. Then Kong Shifeng answered me. He told me that I had saved a man named Ling Luoyan. I was a little impressed by this man. I saw that man when I checked music and dance yesterday. That man was the president of Tian entertainment media, but from the perspective of face-to-face, The man''s mind is not generally deep.

    It''s because I saved the man, so as a reward, the man gave me many big shops. In fact, the shops mainly sell food, because I''m a foodie and want to have my own restaurant and snack shop.

    But food alone can''t earn too much profit. If I want to use food to collect the maximum profit, simple and plain operation is completely impossible. Before I lost my memory, I didn''t care too much about these things. Now it''s imminent. Therefore, although I''m a small ant, I have to try my best to sell better income.

    I called the people who are now in charge of running restaurants and snack shops, asked them out to meet, and then worked out the later sales plan, hoping to make a considerable income in a short time.

    Then, I rebind the password of my bank card and credit card, and checked the deposits and loanable money. There are still millions in it. It''s the end of the month. After the end of the month, the shares I have bought are not many, but at least they can bring me tens of millions of benefits.

    In addition to the sales amount of the restaurant last month, the sales amount of the restaurant and snack shop will be settled uniformly at the end of next month, because there are not only the cost price, but also the salary for employees and other large and small expenses. Finally, what remains is my own finance.

    In this case, if I continue to operate in this way, the scale of income can not be resisted by Luo Yuxian in October. Therefore, after returning to the villa, I am thinking about what to do to solve this problem.

    It''s a good way for me to consult the company''s reputation. I can''t use a lot of money to consult the company all night. In the end, I can''t use a lot of money to buy the company, but I can''t use it for nothing, Once the stock falls sharply, Qi group will be in a state of deep water at that time. I''m afraid the price of Qi group''s shares at that time will not be so high. For them, it is still like a hot potato.

    After the plan is made, the whole person will be much easier. This matter also needs to be arranged in advance. I heard that the computer technology of space time wind is good. Therefore, if space time wind can make use of his computer technology to investigate the handle of Qi group after Luo Yuxian''s operation and some loopholes, find an appropriate opportunity to spread it, I''m not afraid that Qi''s shares will not fall.

    four hundred and twelve

 Chapter 412

    The first night, I had a good sleep after everything was handled. At the same time, after today, tomorrow, I will officially return to the shooting of the entertainment crew.

    So the next day, with the help of Shen Xun, I quietly returned to the hospital again. The hospital will announce it to the public at that time. I have been out of danger and my body is completely well. However, one thing is that at that time, I can''t announce my amnesia, but with my particularly good memory, Plus, Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng often stay with me and are familiar with some of my things, so they will stay with me and help me face those people outside.

    In addition, the car accident made it clear that the other party was coming for me. Now I''m safe. I believe the other party may not stop. Maybe they will do it again in the future. Therefore, I have to be careful about my whereabouts in the future. After repeated dangers, although each time is a great disaster, how many times can I have a chance to survive, So Shen Xun secretly arranged two or three more people for me to protect me in addition to Lin Xiaofeng just in case. If the person who hurt me showed up, he would be arrested at that time.

    After the doctor has announced it to the public, those people who have been waiting outside the hospital have a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright. They also know how their love beans can easily not persist. This is not the first time when they encounter danger, but they can turn bad luck into good luck every time, so this time is the same, so, Caiyuxin has another nickname, Xiaoqiang, which is called Xiaoqiang for short!

    It''s not an accident for Yan Lingxue that Caiyu''s heart didn''t die, but Caiyu''s heart was safe, that is to say, she didn''t have anything at all, which surprised Yan Lingxue. The car accident is so serious that she hasn''t left a little damage. How can it be? It shouldn''t be. There''s something deliberately hidden in the hospital?

    However, the details can only be known after seeing the jade picking heart.

    At the same time, a press conference was held this time, mainly to explain that his body is not seriously affected this time. I thank all fans for their worry and concern. In addition, I will tell you that I will enter the crew of sound and dance immediately, and the crew will continue to shoot sound and dance immediately.

    After the news spread, many people were happy, and only a few were unhappy.

    In addition, there was nothing to do this time. The crew also prepared to hold a party to comfort caiyuxin in order to continue to turn on this time.

    At night, all the important personnel in the crew arrived at the box of the hotel. This box is a seven-star hotel under Shengyang group, Shen Xun''s company. The box is large and there is a super large round table. This round table can accommodate at least 30 people. The round table will rotate slowly by itself, which is convenient. We don''t need to swing with our hands all the time.

    "Come on, let''s celebrate. There''s nothing wrong with caiyuxin. In addition, sound and dance can continue shooting right away. Cheers!" The director stood up, held up his glass and said solemnly to everyone.

    The others also stood up, picked up their cups, began to clink glasses and shouted, "cheers!"

    "Well, you can eat and drink. Tomorrow, we''ll take another day off. The day after tomorrow, we''ll start shooting on time!"

    "OK, thank you, director."

    "Today''s director''s treat. Don''t be polite to him. We should eat and drink. Anyway, our director has money."

    The others said coaxed.

    Although the director is always fair and serious when filming, he treats everyone very well and amiable on occasions other than filming. He has completely two attitudes with the person in the crew. If it''s not because he looks the same, everyone really thinks it''s two people.

    "Luckily you''re safe, otherwise I''m really sorry myself." Jin Xiuxian sat beside me with a faint smile on his face and said to me.

    "Since there are no more things now and those are in the past tense, there is no need to mention it again. Let''s take a look at the future." Although I smile on my face, my smile now is very different from that in the past. My smile, with a cold breath, is not as sweet and warm as before.

    Jin Xiuxian looked at my smile and was slightly stunned. He was a little uncomfortable with the current attitude of caiyuxin towards him. He didn''t know whether it was because of the car accident that he hated himself or found something wrong. However, later, he found that caiyuxin not only had the same attitude towards himself, but also had the same attitude towards others, What is the reason why Jin Xiuxian suddenly changes?

    "It''s really dangerous. I met this kind of thing the first time I played with you, but everyone said that there must be good luck if I don''t die. So I think" sound and dance "will bring good results in the future. Let me toast you." Bai Qiaoqiao stood up and said to me. Although her tone was strange, she didn''t look hostile. Then she drank the red wine in her hand and sat down. The whole movement is so smooth, noble and elegant, which makes me have to be convinced.

    "Thank you. But although I''m in good health, it''s just right after all. It''s still inconvenient to drink so much wine. You don''t mind taking a sip." My voice is light, and I still have a cold smile on my face.

    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re in poor health, you can do it at will. Otherwise, if something happens again, it will affect the whole crew. I can''t afford this eternal sinner." Bai Qiaoqiao replied with a little humor.

    The party was finally over. Despite what I said, Jin Xiuxian was still unhappy. This time, thanks to the hard life of caiyuxin, he was able to escape the disaster. But if it didn''t get better, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, Jin Xiuxian offered to send me back, But now both Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng are always with me. I am inside and they are also outside. They don''t need Jin Xiuxian''s help at all.

 Chapter 413

    After watching me leave, Jin Xiuxian didn''t know what it was like, but he thought it might be guilt. He had no intention of harming a person, but unexpectedly, he almost killed a person, but it also made him recognize that person and repay his kindness. However, if he did such a thing, he would never agree. In the future, even if he was accused of ingratitude, he would not do anything for that person again.

    But he didn''t know that the decision made today would almost ruin his position in the entertainment industry in the future.

    I had another day off, but on this day, Wei''er and Shen Xun accompanied me. Today is just Saturday, and Wei''er doesn''t need to stay in school. Because I lost my memory, I don''t remember many things. Shen Xun and Wei''er accompanied me to get familiar with the imperial capital and see if they can help me find my memory, whether on the Internet or in reality, Everyone still thinks that it is more effective to find the most familiar place.

    At the end of the day, we went to many places to play. I often go to those places, including some food and drink. I love food very much. Therefore, I won''t be tired of eating what I like. Therefore, in the past, I always liked to visit the shops I often go to. In addition, I went to the amusement park to play today, But going to so many places and playing so much didn''t cause me much feeling.

    In the evening, we went to the food street. There was stinky tofu in the food street. Once there, Vera directly took me to the stinky tofu.

    She said excitedly, "godmother, the stinky tofu here is delicious. We used to come here often."

    "By the way, uncle Shen Xun came here once." Vera continued.

    Shen Xun heard that Wei''er mentioned himself and looked at cai''er again. He wanted to know if cai''er felt anything when he saw the stinky tofu.

    However, he found that caier only frowned slightly, and there was no special reaction to others. Shen Xun thought that it was only a few days anyway. It was better not to worry first. There were also examples of amnesia, but they didn''t get better immediately. It was said that it took half a year for the people who recovered their memory fastest.

    After the stinky tofu came up, the taste directly caused my appetite. To be honest, although I lost my memory, the essence of eating goods still hasn''t changed. Today, I ate a lot all day, but my stomach can really hold it. Even now, I can continue to eat.

    "Godmother, after eating so much, remember to exercise more. You are an artist. You have to act, sing and dance. Eating too much will affect your body."

    Although I was a foodie before, in order to maintain my figure, I didn''t always be so capricious. I usually do more exercise, and then I will have a crazy meal if I have time in a week. But today is not a meal. It''s obviously several meals. Looking at my bulging stomach, my clothes are relatively slim, So once my stomach bulges, it''s also obvious, which makes me a little embarrassed.

    At the end of the day, when I returned to the villa, I felt weak all over. I lay on the bed in my own room, thinking back on what mother Chen said. I heard that I would sleep in Shen Xun''s room before. I was in Shen Xun''s room, so Shen Xun was also in his own room. If I slept, according to our relationship, it must be sleeping in a bed, Why does my heart beat faster when I think of this?

    I don''t feel anything, but I feel close to Shen Xun and Wei''er.

    I don''t think so much. I have to go to the crew to shoot tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early.

    The next day I got up earlier than the chicken. I looked at myself in the mirror. I was really helpless. I ate too much yesterday and my stomach is a little fat today. Those self-cultivation clothes can''t be a little fat. So when I choose clothes today, I wear a looser long coat, which looks like a skirt among the population.

    When I got to the crew and got off the car, suddenly, the fans standing not far away saw me, shouting slogans and holding up signs, which startled me.

    I don''t understand what the situation is. Can there be so many fans in the crew?

    "Sister Xin, this is normal. Fans will squat near the crew. When you saw them before, you were also very enthusiastic about them and cared about them." Lin Xiaofeng whispered in my ear.

    After listening to him say this, I also understand that it''s such a thing. After looking around, there are other people''s fans besides my fans.

    Those fans haven''t seen me for a long time, and because they just came out of the hospital, after seeing me for a second, they immediately ran up and greeted me with concern.

    "Xiaoyu''er, you''re just right. If you can''t, don''t force yourself."

    "Yes, we care more about your health than your works."

    "If you are tired, you must remember to have a rest. We will be very distressed if we work so hard."

    "Xiaoyu''er, you must take good care of yourself."

    "I know you like to eat, so I brought you food. Although it can''t supplement your body, it''s also my intention."

    "Me too. I brought you food, too."

    "And me..."

    ¡­¡­

    Fans rushed to send snacks or other supplements specially prepared for me, and I took them one by one. I took them in peace of mind, because this is their sincere intention. If I don''t take them down, it will hurt their heart.

    At the beginning, I wondered why I chose to enter the entertainment industry before amnesia. Although the income of such a circle is very high, it still can not achieve the maximum effect. But at this moment, I feel the warmth of these fans after amnesia, not to mention whether it is to recapture the company or the expectations of these people, I have to work hard.

    "Thank you very much for your concern. Don''t worry. I''m all right. I''ll enjoy the things you gave me." After amnesia, I don''t like to laugh, but at this moment, I really showed a happy smile because my efforts were recognized.

 Chapter 414

    After the fans'' affairs were settled, I went into the crew. At the moment, everyone was busy with their own affairs. However, when they saw me, they all smiled with joy. Welcome caiyuxin back to the crew.

    Bai Qiaoqiao sent something up, but on the surface, she still said with a proud look: "this thing is for you, but it''s not my kindness, but I hope your body won''t appear again and delay the filming of the crew."

    I looked at the thing and didn''t know what it was, but I could see that it seemed to be a tonic. Lin Xiaofeng, who was well-informed, naturally recognized it at a glance. He whispered in my ear, "sister Xin, this thing is the best tonic, and the price is not cheap."

    I frowned and looked at the thing again. The price is very expensive and how expensive it can be. However, looking at the packaging alone, I can also feel that the thing is unusual. Since Bai Qiaoqiao took the initiative to send it, there is no reason to refuse such a good thing. I can not take it, but I can resell it.

    Although it is amnesia, but the talent is still there. During the shooting of the day, there will be some small mistakes from time to time, but there are no major events. Just change it.

    Perhaps because of this talent, I adapt to the life of the crew very quickly. However, after all, it is still the entertainment industry. People are sinister. In fact, some people treat me face to face and behind, but I don''t know who will be there. I just feel that park yincan, the second male, is not simple.

    Qi''s enterprise has been divided into two groups, one supporting Luo Yuxian and the other supporting Qi Zhen. Most of the people supporting Qi Zhen are the shares acquired by caiyuxin. However, at present, Luo Yuxian has the most shares. Therefore, although it is divided into two factions, Luo Yuxian is still the largest in the company.

    Since Qi Zhen woke up from the car accident, his relationship with Luo Yuxian is like fire and water. For the car accident, Qi Zhen won''t think it was a simple car accident. Luo Yuxian must have ordered it. Unfortunately, Qi Zhen didn''t succeed in turning Qi Zhen into a cripple in the end. On the contrary, Qi Zhen became more aggressive after returning to the company for several times, Luo Yuxian almost tore Qi Zhen''s face at the board of directors.

    However, people on both sides are fighting, and no one has noticed that the shares of Qi group have been slowly acquired by caiyuxin.

    "This woman is Luo Yuxian?" Back in the villa, the one-day shooting is over. It''s getting late now, but I''ve been thinking about the plan behind. I investigated Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter. Luo Haijuan''s content is not much, but Luo Yuxian''s content, half of which is Luo Yuxian''s black material and half of which is Luo Yuxian''s business about Qi group.

    On the Internet, it is also clearly written that Qi group is divided into two factions. Therefore, at present, people are a little uncertain whether it will be Luo Yuxian about the inheritance of Qi group.

    "Well, I''ve been with you before, and you''ll meet occasionally, so I''ve seen her too."

    The air time wind replied faintly.

    I sneered, and then said meaningfully, "it''s really beautiful. It''s a pure white lotus. I''m still sorry."

    ¡­¡­

    In a prosperous corner of the imperial capital, there is a tall restaurant. The name of the restaurant is extraordinary restaurant. The facilities in the restaurant are very luxurious and luxurious. The value of a chair has been sold for thousands of yuan, so the cost price of an overall seat is seven or eight thousand. In addition, the dishes and chopsticks used here are not ordinary dishes and chopsticks, The materials of those bowls and chopsticks are also superior, and they are particularly exquisite in workmanship.

    Including the ceiling, the surrounding walls and the chandeliers on the ceiling. None of them is not four digits. There are kitchen facilities here, and the material selection is also extremely fresh and clean.

    Under normal circumstances, people''s first reaction when they hear about such a tall and luxurious restaurant is that the things inside are very, very expensive, but many curious people will go in and have a look. After the price on the menu came to their eyes, they were quite surprised. Everyone didn''t expect that the menu here would be so cheap, Ordinary consumers can basically afford to eat together here.

    Of course, in fact, not all dishes are cheap, but they are divided. However, after seeing the price, people still can''t recall for a long time. Therefore, some people have a whim. They order several expensive and cheap dishes to taste the differences. Finally, they find that they are actually very delicious, but the division of dishes is different, It''s just the difference between more common home cooking and non home cooking.

    Everyone is also very curious about who the boss here is, but I heard that the boss of this restaurant has never been exposed. One person will be specially responsible for all things. The boss will only receive the income at last. I can''t help admiring the idle boss again.

    Of course, everyone doesn''t know the reason, but Yan Lingxue has always been against caiyuxin because of Shen Xun. Therefore, she knows the industry under caiyuxin''s name very well. In the past, she didn''t ask about the restaurant and didn''t manage it. It''s convenient for her to eat by herself. Now, after amnesia, She actually wanted to do it, but after amnesia, she fought so hard and even fought back, which made Yan Lingxue doubt whether caiyuxin had real amnesia or false amnesia.

    When filming, a strange number came up on my mobile phone and picked it up. There came a woman''s voice, mixed with an impolite tone.

    "Caiyuxin, I have something to find you. Is it convenient to meet you?"

    "Who are you?" I frowned coldly and felt that the woman at the other end of the phone was not so simple.

    "Who am I and our relationship? I can''t say it clearly on the phone for a while. Isn''t it good to meet?" Yan Lingxue said.

    "Time and place."

    ¡­¡­

    At 8:30 pm, in a warm coffee shop in the imperial capital center, Yan Lingxue had already sat there waiting to pick jade heart. She looked out of the window from time to time and looked at her watch from time to time. Unconsciously, half an hour had passed.

 Chapter 415

    Delayed shooting again

    Originally, the time they agreed was at eight o''clock, but now it''s already eight thirty. Yan Lingxue called caiyuxin, but the other party didn''t answer. She has been wondering whether caiyuxin deliberately stood her up.

    Just as she was not ready to wait and was about to leave when she picked up her bag, I just got out of the car and walked towards the cafe. Looking at the position Yan Lingxue said on the phone, I just saw a dress wearing a purple V-neck. It vaguely showed the * * in her. The dress was also close to her body, which perfectly showed her protruding forward and backward posture. Compared with her, Look at myself. I haven''t worn so slim clothes recently. I look much younger and lively than that woman.

    "Are you Yan Lingxue?" I walked over and Yan Lingxue was just about to pick up her bag and leave.

    I sat on the soft short sofa, crossed my legs, looked at Yan Lingxue with cold eyes and disdain. When I first saw her, I was disgusted. I don''t know why, but I always felt that we should have been people who had a holiday.

    "I heard you lost your memory. Is it true or false?" Yan Lingxue took a meaningful look at the posture of picking jade heart. When she woke up, her arrogant attitude seemed to be increasing when doing things. As a spoiled daughter, Yan Lingxue naturally doesn''t like to pick Jade Heart in front of her again and again.

    "True or false, with our relationship, do I need to tell you so much?" I picked my eyebrows, then I called the waiter and ordered two cups of coffee. "Obviously Miss Yan invited me, but I didn''t offer anything to entertain. It seems that I can only treat myself."

    This sentence is very casual, but it is also ironic. Yan Lingxue is so smart that he can''t hear it.

    However, Yan Lingxue is able to maintain her mood, which is why she has been able to stay in the Shen family for so long without incident and is deeply loved by the old lady.

    Originally, I was about to go out to pick jade heart today. I mainly wanted to know whether the jade heart has amnesia or not. However, no matter what I say now, the answer of the jade heart is unclear, which makes Yan Lingxue uncertain.

    However, if a person has amnesia, how can he accept the current situation and means of his amnesia so quickly? Yes, I heard recently that caiyuxin has been different from before since she came out of the hospital. Recently, she is a little cold in nature. Usually in the crew, she is very enthusiastic about people, She has great respect for her predecessors and talks a lot. She''s totally talkative and restless. But now, she doesn''t talk much. Once the set is off, she will only study the script quietly. When she meets someone she doesn''t understand, she will directly ask the people around her, but she won''t fight and make fun. The only constant is that caiyuxin is still a food, It''s just like eating. It''s not as greedy as before.

    "Indeed, whether before or after amnesia, your attitude towards me is the same as before." Yan Lingxue also said meaningfully.

    At this time, the coffee I ordered had also come up, and the two people did not continue to talk. They were silent and drank hot coffee.

    Yan Lingxue in the back didn''t say anything more, so after drinking the coffee, I bought a bill, and the two of them casually politely said a few words and left.

    In the past, when Yan Lingxue saw caiyuxin, she would remind caiyuxin to stay away from Shen Xun. But now, she won''t remind again, because she knows that caiyuxin won''t take this seriously no matter how many times she told caiyuxin.

    This time, I didn''t go back to Shen Xun''s villa. I heard that the place where I live now is Tianyin community under Xingyao media, which is a special place for artists. In addition, there are not many artists under Xingyao media, so Tianyin community is particularly quiet.

    In the evening, I still go to see the script as usual, watch the video of my dancing before, and listen to the music I recorded before, so as to get back the feeling of art. In this way, it will be better developed later.

    "Hello." When I looked at the script, the ring of my mobile phone suddenly rang again. Look, this is Shen Xun''s phone. It''s so late. What''s Shen Xun calling for?

    However, I don''t dislike that man. I don''t dislike him from the first sight. I always feel that man is very close and can be relied on. In addition, knowing that so many things have happened between me and him, after amnesia, I still have a deep feeling for him. Although I don''t remember him, I can have such a deep feeling, It also shows that I really like him and love him very much.

    "Are you still reading the script?" Shen Xun asked softly.

    "Yes." I responded casually.

    "Let''s go out tomorrow." Shen Xun said that in fact, for so long, he rarely took caier out for a stroll, and they all said that women like shopping very much. In addition, there was Wei''er recently, and they had taken Wei''er out before. The two people rarely go shopping alone. Therefore, Shen Xun is also in a rush tonight.

    "But I have to go to the crew tomorrow." I''m a little surprised to hear more of others'' words, but I''m a little surprised to hear more of them.

    When Shen Xun was working, he was vigorous and resolute and had a lot of means, but basically he was very formal. He would reluctantly find another way unless he was hard to do.

    Emotionally, he is not close to women. In addition to being very specific to his beloved, Shen Xun in his impression is indeed gentle and considerate, but he rarely takes the initiative. This is the only thing Shen Xun proposed to take himself out to play after waking up for a few days.

    "Delay, I''ve informed the people over there. I''ll continue shooting the day after tomorrow." Shen Xun has dealt with these things for a long time. Now it''s just cutting first and then playing.

    After listening to this, I reluctantly curled my lips. Everyone worked so hard to shoot. He said to postpone it, but feel free. He is the big boss. Naturally, I have to listen to the big boss.

    It''s just that I get along with Shen Xun more. I like the feeling of having him around me. I''m infatuated with his fragrance and his face. Whether before or after amnesia, I seem to be immersed in his love.

 Chapter 416

    The next day, I didn''t get up until I got up. Anyway, Shen Xun said that I didn''t need to shoot today. If I didn''t shoot, I had to enjoy sleep. When filming, I often had a serious lack of sleep. At that time, dark circles under my eyes grew up, and some of me cried.

    After getting out of bed and making the bed, I went to the bathroom to wash. Now eating is not breakfast. It''s close to noon. I''m thinking, is it time to eat or wait until noon to have lunch?

    But at this time, Shen Xun didn''t call me. What the hell is he doing?

    Thinking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao also arrived. The mobile phone rang again. After looking at it, it was Shen Xun''s number. I answered: "what''s the matter?"

    "Get ready. I''ll pick you up in Tianyin community now."

    "OK."

    It seems that I can''t eat breakfast like breakfast and lunch like lunch now. I''m also a famous pop star now. In order to save unnecessary trouble, I still have to disguise when I go out to play.

    Now I have long wavy hair, which spreads out and covers my cheeks on both sides. I put on a very ordinary clothes. Under normal circumstances, the clothes of stars are slightly different from those of ordinary people. They are too bright and easy to attract the attention of passers-by.

    Then he put on a sunshade hat, which was slightly lowered. Then he found a pair of sunglasses, put them on, put a light coat on the back, and looked in the mirror. It was perfect. In this way, ordinary people wouldn''t recognize me.

    After everything was done, I stood at the door of the villa and waited for Shen Xun''s car. It wasn''t long before Shen Xun arrived.

    When he saw the way I wanted to wrap myself up as a baby silkworm, he couldn''t help laughing. I stared at him. If he hadn''t said he would take me out to play, could I be like this? Don''t forget that I am now a popular Huadan and a second-line artist. Standing with President Shen Da, I''m easy to make headlines. Although I don''t care, I don''t want to be appreciated by everyone on the road, just like a monkey.

    Along the way, I didn''t ask Shen Xun where to take me to play. When I arrived at the destination, I found that I had come to the playground again. I had just come the day before. However, at that time, because there was Weier, they were embarrassed to have too close contact. Today, they came here again with caier, Just to make up for the failure of stealing incense the day before yesterday.

    The two people have always had little passion. In their emotional life, in addition to abusing their hearts, they are flat after making peace. However, this flat feeling has always affected Shen Xun''s heart, making Shen Xun more unable to extricate himself from his love for caier. Caier will always appear in his mind if he doesn''t see it for a day.

    He is really in a hurry. He doesn''t know when he can really hold the beauty back. From the past to the present, he doesn''t know how many hardships he has experienced. In the future, he is still a little confused. I hope there won''t be so many accidents again.

    Emperor capital is the most prosperous city. Many people live here. Although it''s not a weekend, many people come to the amusement park. Therefore, when you get off the car and enter the amusement park, you can see people everywhere, including lovers and a family. Everyone comes to the amusement park with a smile and a harmonious and warm atmosphere, Some people feel dizzy about some facilities. After playing, they stand in the garbage can under the tree and vomit desperately.

    Shen Xun and I walked into the amusement park. Originally, people dressed in disguise like me would not stand out in the crowd, but after walking into the crowd, I found that I was still very conspicuous, just because of the person standing next to me.

    Many little girls passing by will stop on Shen Xun. Shen Xun has a face against the sky. Any girl who sees him will fall in love at first sight. She is tall, angular, and exudes a noble king''s breath all over her. She is simply the prince charming in the eyes of girls!

    However, when they saw me around Shen Xun, their eyes changed again, and they were all envious and jealous.

    "That man is so handsome. If I can be with him, I''d like to be an ox and a horse."

    "But don''t you see the girl next to her."

    "If you wrap yourself like that, you won''t feel hot in hot summer. It''s really a wonderful flower."

    "Or do handsome people like such a special woman?"

    "But I always feel that girl looks familiar."

    "Are you blind? Isn''t he Shen Xun? The president of Xingyao media and Shengyang group has starred in fairy tale with caiyuxin!" Other sharp eyed people recognized them directly.

    The girl''s voice was not small, and everyone around her heard it. At this time, everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect to see Shen Xun in the playground and witness Shen Xun''s heroic posture. No wonder when you saw Shen Xun, you thought he was so different, no matter what his posture, The whole body exudes the breath of a king above.

    "What should I do, my sweetheart? I really want to go up and sign!" The girl covered her face and said.

    "I think it''s better not to think about it. You think I don''t want it. It''s a pity that everyone knows Shen Xun''s character is cold. Even if he likes it, he doesn''t dare anyone to come forward to him for signature. Now it''s very good that we can take a look at him from a distance."

    "What about the woman around Shen Xun?"

    "I feel a bit like picking jade hearts."

    People around me were chattering and discussing. Because I wrapped myself tightly, no one noticed that my forehead was covered with black lines.

    Originally, I just wanted to travel to the amusement park in a low-key way, but I forgot that Shen Xun is also a public figure. His charm is not lower than his own. As long as he is there, where can he keep a low-key?

    For today''s girls, Shen Xun can be viewed from a distance but not blasphemous. Everyone only dares to look at them from a distance and dare not touch them from a close distance. After all, they are still very young young girls with their shyness and timidity.

    Shen Xun is good-looking and easy to attract a pile of rotten peach blossoms. What should I do? Such a charming face always attracts bees and butterflies, and I don''t like everyone''s eyes on him. This will make me feel uncomfortable and even want to be impulsive and hide Shen Xun in a small house.

 Chapter 417

    However, this feeling soon disappeared, because I was a natural eater. No matter before or after amnesia, this nature will not change. Therefore, when I see the small snack stall not far away, where will I manage Shen Xun?

    He spread his feet happily and ran towards the snack stand. This is a very small snack stand, with only a small table and a small refrigerator. The snack vendor is a white haired old man with dense folds on his face. After seeing me, he asked kindly, "what do you want to eat, little girl?"

    As soon as I heard the master calling me a little girl, I was really a little embarrassed. I wrapped myself tightly, so everyone couldn''t see my face clearly. In addition, my behavior just now was a little playful and kept a very good figure. Maybe it gave grandpa the illusion of a little girl.

    "Grandpa, I want ice cream." I said politely.

    "OK, you see what kind of flavor you want, I''ll take it out for you." The old man replied with a faint smile.

    Through the transparent glass cover of the refrigerator, I found that there are not many flavors of ice cream in the refrigerator, but each flavor belongs to that kind of common, and the taste is quite good. Unexpectedly, grandpa has a good eye in purchasing goods. He must have been in business for a long time.

    Maybe it''s the kindness factor in my body, so I bought the most expensive ice cream here and directly bought four. At that time, Shen Xun and I will be two alone. The most expensive ice cream here is only five yuan.

    After paying the money, Shen Xun just came over and I gave him two ice cream.

    He took the ice cream and knew it was for himself without asking. He bought four ice cream at once. If he ate it himself, he hadn''t finished two. I''m afraid the latter two had melted.

    After quickly solving the ice cream, you have to start to work hard. Meow the carousel not far away. Your eyes brightened. When you came to the amusement park last time, you didn''t actually have much fun. At that time, you just accepted your amnesia, and your brain was still confused. Naturally, you didn''t feel anything except delicious food, But this time it''s different.

    "I''ll play the merry go round. If you want to come, follow." My tone of voice was very fast. As soon as I finished speaking, I ran over there. I think no one will believe it at all. In fact, I''m 29 years old this year, ha ha!

    "Yes." Shen Xun looked at my back. His eyes were full of doting. He looked at caier''s carefree appearance, which only likes eating and playing. It was beautiful and simple. It seemed that she was still the simple caier who loved eating in the past.

    There are many projects in the amusement park. After playing the merry go round, Shen Xun accompanied me to play roller coasters, pirate boats, surfing and many other projects. Food is also essential for entertainment all the way.

    After taking the rotating plane again, Shen Xun came down from it and said to me, "why don''t we go to the haunted house?"

    I heard that the ghosts in the haunted house look very realistic. Shen Xun has great courage. Even if there are ghosts, he is not afraid, but girls are not necessarily. Generally, girls are more afraid of ghosts. Therefore, when you go to the haunted house, you can scare those ghosts and eat some tofu!

    Where do I know the little 99 in Shen Xun''s heart? If I knew, I would give him a white eye. Now listening to Shen Xun talking about haunted houses, I''m just thinking that going to haunted houses may be a challenge. At the right time, I haven''t been there and haven''t seen it. People play ghosts, but I don''t know whether people play ghosts will scare themselves to death?

    Thinking like this, my mischief heart came out again. I said excitedly to Shen Xun, "go to the haunted house and we''ll prepare some facilities." And I''ve heard that the haunted house here is recognized as the most terrible haunted house in the imperial amusement park. I heard that after everyone came out of here, they either passed out of a coma directly, or had lingering fear. They recovered after many days. I even heard that people were really scared to death here, but whether they were scared or not, You still have to experience it yourself to know the fun.

    Shen Xun wondered why caier had to prepare some things, but seeing the sly smile on caier''s face, why did he suddenly want to burn a candle for those who dress up as ghosts in the haunted house?

    We came to the haunted house. There were a lot of people standing in front of the haunted house. Those people seemed to be hesitant to go in. Some people just walked in and didn''t take a few steps. Before anything happened, they ran out and didn''t dare to go in.

    In fact, many people will go into the maze in groups. In fact, many people will even walk away if they are not careful.

    Just looking at the exterior shape of the haunted house, everyone is already cold behind.

    I looked up at the gate of the haunted house and the structure on the left and right. I have to say that the external structure of the haunted house is really permeable. The haunted house is composed of one very large building. In front of us, there is a revolving door, which is the entrance.

    However, the appearance of the haunted house is very old and dilapidated. It looks very desolate and can make people shudder. In addition, there is the beauty of the hospital above. It seems that this should be a haunted house constructed by the hospital. No matter what kind of plot novel, it is a place for hospitals and mass graves. There are the most ghosts, so we make use of this, The high-rise of the amusement park designed the appearance of the haunted house into a hospital, so that those who watch more horror films can think of ghosts and the plot at the sight of the hospital.

    Compared with other people who were afraid when standing at the door, I looked at the appearance of the haunted house with great interest. I was carrying big and small bags on my back. Shen Xun was also helpless. Caier was a little strange. In this thought, there was still a big gap with ordinary women.

    "Let''s go in." I naturally smiled and said to him. Without waiting for his response, I ran quickly towards it with my black bag on my back.

    People around were shocked when they saw it. Many people were too afraid.

 Chapter 418

    So I have been afraid to go in, looking for stimulation, and I''m really afraid of being scared.

    "That woman, how old she is, wrap herself like that."

    "I don''t know, but she''s really brave enough. Doesn''t she know how terrible this haunted house is?"

    "Anyway, I don''t care. A woman can go in calmly. Why should our group of old men be so counselled."

    I walked in with my front foot, and Shen Xun naturally followed me with his back foot.

    After entering the revolving door, the surrounding environment has also changed, and the atmosphere has completely changed into another kind. There is no specified route behind the revolving door, and there are many forks. In addition, the light inside is like the dark green of night terror. See this, my whole person is also vigilant.

    Shen Xun took my hand, and the two of us carefully chose a fork and walked over, because here, we can walk at will, so at this moment, I actually feel like the heroine in a horror film, immersing myself in a world full of ghosts.

    The haunted house is also equipped with music, and the music is original. There is no music here on major music websites. They didn''t upload the music because they wanted to surprise the people who broke into the haunted house and create a terrible effect on the sound.

    If the music had been known early and the image was realistic at the beginning, if I hadn''t been sober, maybe I really thought that the ghost was coming in front of me.

    But the two people behind, after seeing it, shouted, "ghost!" Then, they quickly turned to run. Because they were very afraid of each other, they didn''t control their pace well. One was careless, and they all threw forward. I looked back at the scared man. Thanks to them, they were still big men, which could be scared to death.

    I secretly glanced at Shen Xun''s attitude. Shen Xun looked at the "ghost" coming over, as if he didn''t treat the other party as a ghost. His eyes were full of exploration, but he wanted to observe the appearance of the "ghost".

    When I look up ahead

    "Oh, my God!" At this moment, my careful liver was almost scared out. Mom sold the batch. How could the ghost be so fast? I just turned my head, and she actually came in front of me. When I turned back, I saw the enlarged version of the nurse''s face. Her eyes were dull and disappeared. What caught my eyes was her eyes staring at me tightly, as if she was going to eat me.

    I took a deep breath, stretched out my hand and naturally patted her bloodless face, but she didn''t move at all, and her skin was very hard. The ghost can be so lifelike. It''s really different.

    Shen Xun watched quietly. Caier was afraid that he would be the first person to treat ghosts like this. He didn''t promise to be the first person in the world, but at least in the imperial capital.

    Then I saw that the nurse suddenly opened her mouth and there were fangs in her mouth. I said I was a little confused. The real person pretending to be a ghost can be realistic to this extent. I really admired who made it. However, it was really scary, so when I just patted the nurse''s face, The other hand has been secretly stretched into the bag and took out my anti ghost weapon!

    Just when she seemed to want to swallow me in one bite, Shen Xun looked at me quietly, because Shen Xun knew that this was a man pretending to be a ghost. Making this action was just to scare caier, and didn''t intend to really eat her.

    But who knows, caier waved a stick directly at her. After all, it was a real person. The stick was not strong enough to hit the ground. The "ghost" brain was dizzy and his head was shaking.

    Shen Xun is really unable to describe his mood now. Baidu is full of lies. Doesn''t it mean that girls will be scared to lose color when they see ghosts in the haunted house?

 Chapter 419

    But why, his family''s caier, not only didn''t have a special fear, but also beat the "ghost" with a stick!

    After I beat the ghost, I patted myself on the chest. Fortunately, I succeeded in beating her. "It''s cool to ask you to scare me now?" Handsome threw the stick on the ground and made a clear sound. I clapped my hands, straightened my waist and continued to walk forward.

    Shen Xun took one more look at the "ghost" who had not regained his consciousness, and then looked at caier''s bulging bag. He sighed helplessly. He originally wanted to bring caier in and be frightened by the ghost. He could take the opportunity to embrace the beauty. Now, he is going to turn upside down and mourn for the "ghost".

    In addition to ghosts, there are many mechanisms here. In terms of mechanism setting, the other party seems to have spent a lot of thought. Every time the mechanism is touched, a lot of scary things will emerge. Fortunately, he has great courage. Every time he sees those things, he is only a little frightened, sometimes because of inertia, I also held a stick in my hand and waved it directly, crippling the instrument or knocking the other party down. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''ll be stunned at once.

    Along the way, Shen Xun''s heart has been thinking, after going out, will the boss love these things and come to ask himself for money for compensation?

    The light in the back is no longer green, but dark. You can''t see your fingers. There are sad cries around. A few crows fly over your head, indicating that it''s really scary here.

    Suddenly, the light suddenly turned on, and the blue and white light shone on the ghost disguised by a real person who jumped out of nowhere. She was right in front of me, with fear on her face and blood and tears. When she saw me, she stretched out her claw in the shape of a white bone claw and screamed at me: "ah ~ ~!"

    Inertia reaction, she shouted at me, and I screamed out loudly. My hands were raised parallel to my head. After calling, I waved the stick and hit the "ghost" in the face as usual. As a result, I fainted with a stick.

    "Hoo!" My God, it''s really scary here. Although I know this place is a haunted house and it''s all fake, I still feel like I''m scared.

    "Shen Xun, if you are afraid, hide behind me and I will protect you." I patted Shen Xun on the shoulder and said with a forthright look.

    In the dark, I can''t see Shen Xun''s expression. I can only feel Shen Xun by my side.

    Shen Xun''s forehead was covered with black lines. He said that when he went back, he must black the post bar. What bad idea! His face is almost lost! What is he afraid of hiding behind caier? The men hiding behind women must be one!

    Unconsciously, more than 50 minutes have passed, and it seems to be approaching the exit of the haunted house. At this time, I stopped Shen Xun and motioned him not to move on.

    Shen Xun didn''t understand what caier was going to do, but stood aside in doubt.

    With the help of the blue light, I took out the mirror, and then took out other things and painted them on my body and face. After all, I said that I was shocked by myself. It seems that my technology is also very good. I make myself like a ghost. Later, I''ll play a ghost, Go and scare the other "ghosts" in the haunted house!

    "Dangdang! How about my new makeup? Isn''t it perfect!" I asked with a smile.

    Shen Xun winked expressionless. The "ghost" in the haunted house didn''t dare to stay and work here for fear that he would be harmed by the harvest at that time.

    Shen Xun pushed his face away with a big hand, then turned and walked towards the exit of the haunted house.

    I quickly cleaned up my things and felt someone behind me. I looked back.

    "Ah ah! Ghost!" After shouting, the woman fainted in the man''s arms. They must be lovers, too.

    The man, who kept shouting foolishly, was almost scared out of his eyes. It seemed that it was perfect. After a smile, I quickly followed Shen Xun''s back.

    I always walked behind Shen Xun and covered my face with Shen Xun''s back. Because of the lighting problem, if I didn''t look closely, "ghost" couldn''t see that I had moved my hands and feet, and they would only think I was timid and hid behind a man.

    Because when I entered the haunted house, I checked it. The Internet said that usually when it was close to the exit, everyone might relax their vigilance. Therefore, at this time, ghosts would take the opportunity to jump out and frighten people. They were surprised and succeeded in frightening those tourists with their legs shaking and trembling.

    Sure enough, just as he was about to go out of the exit, suddenly there was a terrible ghost dressed up. It looked like a ghost. It appeared in front of Shen Xun. Facing the ghost in front of him, Shen Xun was still expressionless.

    Behind Shen Xun, I pushed Shen Xun''s side waist with my hand. Shen Xun motioned, and then I stepped aside. Then, I straightened up and waved my teeth and claws to frighten the "ghost" in front of me!

    Naturally, the ghost didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise. Therefore, it is the one who is really surprised and frightened! In the face of the red shadow that suddenly flashed in front of us, the slender and white bone hands still remained. After opening their teeth and claws, their bone hands pressed down on their abdomen. There was a continuous flow of bright red blood. The ink hair was like silk without any decoration. The evil spirit fell down. A trace of blood was spilled on the corners of the red mouth, the beautiful face had no blood color, and the blood red eyes were dim.

    "Ah ah! Ghost!" After shouting, the ghost fainted again.

    Seeing that he was stunned so quickly, I laughed. After laughing enough, I pulled my long hair in front of my eyes with both hands, proudly raised my chin and looked at Shen Xun.

    If I want to get this dress down, I have to go to the bathroom to tidy up after I go out. Therefore, I''ll wear this dress and go out towards the exit of the haunted house for the time being.

    After passing the revolving door, the people outside the revolving door were scared to run around at the sight of my dress, and shouted, "ghost! Run!"

    I spread my little hand. I was speechless. Is it necessary to be afraid of being like this? In broad daylight, you are scared like this. If you enter the haunted house, don''t you have the courage to be scared?

 Chapter 420

    e moved by what one sees

    The story in the haunted house of the amusement park was soon spread. On the one hand, there were cameras in the haunted house, on the other hand, the staff dressed as ghosts who were injured by me.

    The manager of the amusement park now has a big headache. It can be seen from the monitoring that the man is definitely Shen Xun, but the woman next to him doesn''t know who it is. But no matter who the woman next to him is, as long as the man is Shen Xun, they can''t provoke him. So this time, they can only recognize the ghost house in the amusement park.

    But fortunately, because it''s Shen Xun, even if these things go wrong and people are beaten, he won''t be blamed.

    Out of the haunted house, I immediately ran into the toilet and removed my makeup and changed my clothes in the toilet.

    But I didn''t expect that a woman just cleaned up in the toilet and met me when she looked up at the door of the toilet. Therefore, she was stunned by her surprise. I was also a little helpless. Why are these people so timid?

    Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with me. There are no regulations in the amusement park. You can''t wear this to the toilet. As for the other party, you are timid and faint.

    After all my makeup was changed, I stuffed all my things back into my bag. Now these things are useless. The bag is also a floor stall of more than ten yuan bought at will. It was simply thrown directly into the trash can, so as to avoid holding it in my hand and occupying a place.

    After I got out of the haunted house, I saw the sky outside and felt very relaxed for a moment. However, just inside the haunted house, it was really exciting. It was worthy of being the first haunted house in the imperial capital. I was really very careful in the unexpected structure.

    Shen Xun has been walking beside me all the time, but he always thinks in his heart at the moment that he must black the reply post when he goes back. Caier doesn''t need his protection at all, okay? On the contrary, caier himself made the haunted house fly like chickens and dogs by himself. Now those staff members are frightened.

    "Shen Xun, I''m going to buy food again. You see, there''s cotton candy over there." I pointed to a corner under the tree. There was a tricycle. The tricycle was full of marshmallows and marshmallow making machines. A middle-aged man was holding a stick there. The other hand controlled the machine and kept winding around a round hole with a stick.

    "OK." Shen Xun responded helplessly. Is it enough to eat now? However, it''s also very good. He can feel that caier is very happy now.

    "Lollipop, I''m going to buy it, too!"

    "Ah, spicy strips. I like spicy strips best, but the quality of spicy strips is not as good as before. I don''t know how the spicy strips here taste."

    "Wow, and stinky tofu. There are so many things to eat in the amusement park!"

    "Milk tea, milk tea, I want to drink milk tea! Anyway, after running for so long, go in and have a rest." I didn''t notice. I took Shen Xun''s hand in my other hand and ran directly towards the milk tea shop. Shen Xun also took a lot of food in his other hand.

    After entering the milk tea shop and ordering a cup of milk tea, they sat by the window and enjoyed the scenery outside.

    People coming and going outside, talking and laughing, adults holding the child''s hand, the child''s other hand also holding snacks, smiling sweetly.

    I don''t know why. Looking at it, I got hurt directly.

    Why, in the depths of my heart, I also have this desire to be held by my parents and play happily in the amusement park. Have I ever had this experience before? I forgot that from what I know now, my mother and father divorced, didn''t take anything from the Qi family, worked hard and worried, resulting in cancer and went to the UK for treatment.

    My father gave all his love to Xiao San, and even Qi''s group is about to inherit it from Luo Yuxian.

    From these aspects, maybe I haven''t enjoyed this kind of life with a harmonious family before?

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xun sat next to me. He was sharp. He soon found that my mood was wrong again. He looked out of the window along my line of sight and was silent.

    "Nothing." I shook my head and smiled reluctantly.

    When milk tea comes up, I don''t care so much. There are delicious, delicious and such a good man with me. For me, I should be satisfied.

    "Shen Xun went to the amusement park." Ding Yanyan looked at the latest microblog on the mobile microblog unbelievably.

    On the microblog, there are two people, one is Shen Xun and the other is a woman who wrapped herself tightly. Everyone is also very curious about who that woman will be. However, after receiving the news, the crew of today''s "sound and dance" didn''t go to shoot, so we are thinking, will the people around us be jade heart?

    All along, Ding Yanyan is a princess of noble birth, but she didn''t expect that she can''t get the favor of men again and again, but she is always easily obtained by others. She is unwilling, but what can she do now?

    "Your sister will be back tomorrow." Fang Shangyan said beside her.

    "I know." Ding Yanyan likes to stay with her sister best, but her sister likes to study and her academic performance is particularly good. Therefore, she was admitted to Harvard University in the United States and finally became a professor there.

    However, Ding Yanyan''s sister seldom returns home. This time, she just hasn''t come back for a long time. She misses her family, so she comes back to have a look while she''s resting.

    In the past, Ding Yanyan would dance with excitement when she heard the news that her sister was coming back, but this time, perhaps because of Shen Xun''s influence, she didn''t have much emotion. In her mind, she always played back the newly uploaded photos on the microblog.

    "Hey, Shen Xun, do you always bring the wrong cup when you drink milk tea?" I took a sip of milk tea and put it on the table. Then when I wanted to continue drinking, I looked down and found that the milk tea had disappeared. I looked up curiously and found that my milk tea was in Shen Xun''s hand.

    "Your milk tea likes me." Shen Xun answered simply.

    "Shit, you''re shameless." Shen Xun said all these words. What does it mean that my milk tea likes him! Milk tea doesn''t have long legs. Shen Xun''s appearance is obviously intentional and playing a rogue! I gave him a hard look.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Dear readers, we are sorry for the inconvenience caused by the recent server jam.

    Colleagues in the technology department are already making server adjustments. Today, they will pay some compensation to each recharge user to show their gratitude.

    I also hope you will understand and thank you for your support.

 Chapter 421

    Now we are having a good time in the amusement park. We have been isolated from the mobile phone network. We completely ignore the mobile phone. After drinking milk tea, we squint for a while, and then continue to hi PI.

    At the moment, there is a lot of uproar on the Internet because Shen Xun went to the amusement park. In addition to this, there is another thing that refreshes everyone''s three views.

    The experience of going to haunted houses today is published on several microblogs in a row.

    Some people say that the ghosts in the haunted house play a very realistic image, and the environment and atmosphere of the haunted house are also extremely scary. When they walked in, none of them were not worried, but they met a brave woman, saw a ghost nurse disguised as a real person, and walked towards the woman with a corpse in their hand, When the distance between them was only ten centimeters, the woman patted the ghost nurse''s face. Just when the ghost nurse seemed to want to eat the woman, the woman didn''t know where to take out a stick and knocked the ghost out on the spot!

    As soon as this content was released, people who had been to the haunted house were filling their brains with what the person said. Thinking of the gloomy appearance of the haunted house, there was a bloody ghost nurse dragging a corpse towards them. They said that their goose bumps had risen, okay? It''s just brain tonic. I haven''t been on the scene yet. I''m cold behind my back.

    At the beginning, we didn''t believe it was true. We commented on whether the microblog owner was making up a story at the bottom. The microblog owner didn''t reply, because no one would think of such a thing, let alone such a thing.

    But then, there are other people who met the woman in the haunted house today. They saw someone write about the woman in the haunted house, so they also began to write and publish on their microblog.

    When there are more people writing, everyone suspects that it has nothing to do with making up stories. Even, many people are curious about who the woman is and how brave she is. If it''s what they said, I''m afraid the amusement park will have to pay out the medical expenses for the staff and repair the appliances destroyed by women in the haunted house this time?

    "In fact, the person around Shen Xun, if I''m not mistaken, should be Caiyu heart." Staring at the screen without expression, there are a man and a woman on the screen. The man is very handsome, which makes people unable to open their eyes. The woman is not popular in dress. Although she is not dazzling, she can see clearly in the crowd at a glance.

    "Yanyan, why do you care so much about a person who hasn''t looked at you more?" Ding Yanyan''s sister Ding Shanshan asked softly. Her hand was put on Ding Yanyan''s hand and looked very gentle.

    On her soft face, there was a faint sadness about her sister.

    They seldom met in a year, but they kept in touch all the time. Dingshan often follows the news of her sister in the entertainment circle. Therefore, she knows exactly what her sister likes about Shen Xun.

    "Sister, you don''t know, I''ve never liked a person so much. Every day, his face appears in my mind. I know that in everyone''s eyes, I''m a daughter. I have Princess disease. My father will help me get whatever I want since I was a child. So many people speak ill of me behind my back, but I don''t care. I just think , I''ll just be happy myself. Whatever they want, I''ll do whatever I want. "

    "But now, there is someone in my heart. I care about his opinion very much. I dare not show my princess disease in front of him. In front of him, I need to disguise myself. But even so, he didn''t look at me in the right eye. Even if I volunteered to sacrifice myself, he drove me out of disgust."

    Ding Yanyan received Ding Shanshan at the airport. After they came back, they had a meal. Originally, the two turned on their mobile phones to prepare for a series of attacks, but they received a push from the microblog above. After clicking in, it was such a scene.

    After listening to her sister, Ding Shanshan smiled helplessly and recalled her time when she first entered Harvard University. After a brief recollection, he took a deep breath and patiently advised: "Yanyan, in that case, I don''t think you should continue to think about him. If a man doesn''t even look at you, it''s the same over and over again, he won''t have a chance in the future."

    "Sister, don''t you support me?" Ding Yanyan raised her eyes and looked at her sister suspiciously. Her sister supported what she had done in the past.

    "My sister has always supported you. For example, when you want to enter the entertainment industry, my father disagreed at the beginning, but my sister didn''t disagree. It''s just that the situation is different now." In order to let her sister put down her persistence, Ding Shanshan decided to tell her sad experience to her sister, hoping that her sister could take the opportunity to free herself from Shen Xun''s love.

    It turned out that when Ding Shanshan was just admitted to Harvard University, she also had a man with a very good family background, handsome appearance and excellent learning. His grades at that time were the first among all the students admitted to Harvard University in the same year. Therefore, on the first day of the opening ceremony, he was also called up to speak on behalf of the freshmen.

    At that time, Ding Shanshan saw the boy for the first time, with fair skin and beautiful face. Although he was a rich childe, he was not extravagant in clothes. Just at a glance, Ding Shanshan was concerned about him.

    On many occasions, Ding Shanshan has been paying attention to him, and even has always made encounters with him. Others are a little cold, but they love learning. Therefore, if there is anything immovable in learning, you can just find him. He is happy to help others solve problems.

    At that time, many people in the school liked the boy. Finally, one day, a girl boldly confessed to him in front of the whole school. He just said, "sorry, I already have a fiancee."

    As soon as the answer came out, many girls fell in love. However, it is also normal. He is the child of a rich family. Generally, rich people don''t get married very early, but they are still very early in engagement.

    Sometimes, Ding Shanshan always thinks that it''s just an engagement anyway. She''s not married, so she still has a chance. Should she try her best to win it?

 Chapter 422

    But the ideal is too beautiful and the reality is too cruel. No matter how hard he tried, as long as it was irrelevant to his study, the boy would not pay more attention to anyone. Even, the boy took his fiancee to the school several times.

    The boy''s fiancee is very beautiful, lovely, lively and optimistic. It is said that the two are still childhood sweethearts. No wonder the boy has no other ideas about the female classmates around him. If he has such a girlfriend, I''m afraid he doesn''t only spoil his girlfriend.

    Therefore, Ding Shanshan decided to give up and like a person. In fact, it''s good to see him happy. There''s no need to have it

    Ding Yanyan listened carefully to her sister''s story about her previous feelings that didn''t even happen. She couldn''t help feeling pity in her heart. It turns out that not only are you not with the person you like, but also your sister.

    Touched in her heart, she couldn''t help holding her sister tightly and crying loudly, "I''m sorry, sister. I''m really sorry. It''s all my bad. It reminds you of your past."

    The two sisters have a good relationship. Ding Yanyan will not rebel against her sister. If her sister is unhappy, it will naturally affect her mood.

    "Silly sister, what are you crying about? My sister told you, just hope you don''t repeat the mistakes. Don''t do anything special because you don''t get it. My sister just wants you to be safe and happy." Ding Shanshan gently patted Ding Yanyan on the back and comforted.

    This scene, if I can see the Jade Heart of amnesia, I may be moved.

    At night, Ding Yanyan also needs to shoot the night play. Ding Shanshan has just come back and has a lot of things to deal with first. In the evening, she won''t visit Ding Yanyan''s class for the time being.

    Late at night, the moon is hanging in the sky. Under the dark blue sky, Ding Yanyan''s crew is busy shooting. After shooting Ding Yanyan''s part, they sit on the couch and look at those who are shooting other scenes not far away.

    "Fang Shangyan, I have decided. I want to let go." There was no expression on Ding Yanyan''s face, and Fang Yan couldn''t see what Ding Yanyan was thinking.

    However, Fang Shangyan doesn''t approve of Ding Yanyan''s pursuit of Shen Xun. It''s a good thing to catch up with him, but if he doesn''t catch up, he may be blocked from xuezang and so on.

    "I support your decision." Said Fang Shangyan.

    Once upon a time, Ding Yanyan was just a newcomer to the entertainment industry. She was a golden lady. She had a serious Princess disease and a hot temper. When she met something unpleasant, she wouldn''t move her mind and would only scold.

    But now it''s much better. After nearly three years of exercise in the entertainment industry, Ding Yanyan is no longer as reckless as before. Her Princess disease has also changed a lot and matured a lot.

    "Sound and dance" is still shooting, because my previous injury was delayed, and later Shen Xun gave us another day off. Now "sound and dance" can be in time for shooting, which seems urgent.

    When shooting each shot, everyone should try to have one shot. In this way, we can better speed up the shooting of the crew and save what happened to someone at that time, which led to the delay of "sound and dance". After all, no one knows what will happen in the next second.

    When I arrive at the crew every morning, my fans always squat near the crew. How much do I love me before I come to squat early in the morning?

    In order to repay the fans'' support for me, I also decided to hold a fan party and privately hi PI hi PI with the fans, but not now. Now I''m busy shooting all day.

    In fact, it''s getting late when you''re busy. You have to go back to wash and rest. It seems that you still have to see when you have time. However, it''s better to send the news in advance and inform the fans of each family first to make them ready.

    That night, I sent a message on the microblog. As soon as the message was sent, the jade generals were boiling one by one, forwarding the microblog one after another, and Aite me. There were also crazy comments at the bottom.

    Our jade heart has always been so good. I''m glad I chose you

    [there has never been a star to entertain fans. Caiyuxin is definitely the first person. I love you!]

    [cut, pretend. It doesn''t cost much to entertain a party. I don''t want to win the hearts of fans. I won''t be fooled by you.]

    [our little jade is a foodie, so there must be all kinds of delicious food at the party. I really look forward to it, which means I can''t help licking my mouth now.]

    Comments are still good reviews, but also make complaints about those who are uneasy, but they have been put here. Some people just say grapes are sour when they can''t eat grapes.

    I was in the right mood and had a good night''s sleep. I was also in high spirits when filming the next day. The fans of the crew were more concerned and considerate about me because I was going to have a fan party.

    Unconsciously, a month passed again. During this month, everyone was working hard and making rapid progress. Therefore, the director also decided to give all staff and actors a two-day holiday to have a good rest.

    If you work so hard all the time, it may affect the quality of the work at that time.

    Just in time, I can use these two days to hold a fan party.

    So, on the Internet, I informed my fans in advance that the fan party will be held on July 21, so that everyone can get ready quickly.

    It''s July 20th now. If it were July 21st, wouldn''t it be tomorrow? After seeing Aidou''s microblog, fans immediately called on other jade generals to prepare quickly. The place is caiyuxin''s villa in Tianyin community.

    There is a courtyard in the villas in Tianyin community, but now there are tens of millions of people who pay attention to their microblog. I''m really worried. I can''t squeeze in at that time. After thinking about it, I finally sent another microblog: considering the number of fans, I decided to change the location to the largest sea in the imperial capital, and we''ll barbecue together on the beach!

    This microblog was posted again, and the fans were even more excited! Think about going to barbecue under the dark blue sky at night.

 Chapter 423

    July 21st is a busy day. I made an appointment with my fans to have a barbecue in the evening, so I have to get up early this morning and start to deal with things. In addition, I called the restaurant to get ready and carry all the equipment needed for the barbecue.

    This is the first time in history that fans have dinner at the invitation of artists. Everyone is full of excitement and dresses up beautifully. Even those girls who don''t like to dress up and like sloppy have joined the team of carefully dressed up in order to give their love beans a good image.

    In the evening, it was agreed to be five o''clock, but everyone arrived before five o''clock. After the fans met each other, they liked the same artist, so they lived in harmony like their families.

    And I came here at five o''clock on time. Because it is to barbecue on the coast, so it is not convenient to wear gorgeous, I simply wear a casual dress, hair tied fried dough twist tied together, quite young girl vitality.

    "Look, little jade is coming!"

    I saw a lot of people gathered on the beach in front of me from a long distance. These people are my fans. There are tens of millions of fans who pay attention to microblog. Today''s invitation does not limit the number of people. This is also my thoughtless and should be divided into more batches. Looking at the crowd in front of me, I thought secretly.

    But forget it, everyone has come. It''s always difficult to drive them back. The equipment must be insufficient. The people who came have exceeded my imagination. It seems that we should call the restaurant and bring more.

    "Boss."

    "Tell me to go down and have more than a dozen barbecue equipment."

    "Yes."

    When the phone hangs up, the people at the bottom won''t ask why they want to add so many. You know, one of the equipment they have made is thousands. They have carried 40 or 50 before, but now they have to do more than a dozen more, and the price is no less than 100000.

    Never before has a star been so generous in entertaining fans to eat.

    I can''t bear it, but it''s a wolf for me.

    Maybe today, I will spend hundreds of thousands to entertain my fans. Tomorrow, my fans will have a better impression of me, and the business in my restaurant will be more popular.

    In doing business, we must also have a long-term view.

    "I''m so sorry. I''m a little late again." I walked to the front with a faint smile and greeted my fans. I was not far away from them, but I saw so many people, so I delayed a little time when I called.

    "No, it''s not late." The fans waved their hands to me and said excitedly.

    If they can see their love beans so harmoniously in reality, they won''t mind how late they are.

    They also saw Caiyu''s heart from a distance. They wanted to go forward, but seeing that Caiyu''s heart was calling again, they didn''t go forward to affect her.

    Because there are so many fans coming, I am surrounded in the middle of the crowd, and only those close to me can get along with me closely. Others are blocked outside and can''t see me if they want to see me more.

    "Well, I didn''t expect so many fans to come this time. I''m afraid the tourists coming to the coast today are scared by you." I joked.

    "Yes, those people are stunned and their eyes are straight when they see a lot of people like us!" A straightforward girl replied.

    "Hahaha!"

    The others laughed.

    "Well, well, this time, I didn''t expect that there would be so many people coming here for dinner. Maybe many people didn''t come because of other things. In the future, I will often hold such activities. But this time, I don''t think carefully. I don''t know whether the barbecue facilities will be enough, but I hope you don''t rush when you eat and try to eat every one Everyone can eat it. The quantity of roast meat is not enough. We can continue to add it! " I said in a loud voice, but because the distance is too far away, only the people near me can hear it clearly. In addition, the people behind me can''t hear what I''m talking about.

    However, everyone was also very conscious and passed the words to the back one by one.

    Everyone understands this very much. No matter how much you can eat, it''s the intention of your own love beans. Not to mention, other fans don''t have such benefits yet.

    Many food products have been turned into powder by passers-by because of their generous jade heart. At first, those people just appreciated the jade heart. They never thought they would turn into powder because of such a banquet.

    After a few more words, they were dissolved. Everyone began to allocate barbecue equipment. The purchased equipment is very good. Twenty or thirty strings of barbecue can be placed on one equipment. However, a group of 50 people in one equipment will take turns. Although it is a group of 50 people, there are still thousands of people left without barbecue equipment to barbecue together in the end, I''m sorry.

    But it''s also said that fans get along very well. Those who have facilities and roast meat will also share them with those who don''t have facilities.

    As for me, I didn''t join the ranks of barbecue. Other people don''t have facilities, so I naturally have to comfort them. Now it''s summer, and ice cream is a good choice, so I called and arranged for the people below to prepare tens of thousands of ice cream and ice cream cakes.

    Because of this measure, many factories'' ice cream was also sold out by me. In order to supply the goods, they also began to work overtime again.

    "Xiaoyu''er, it''s very kind of you. I mean, I''ll be your loyal fan all my life. I''ll never be in empathy!"

    "Me too. I won''t betray you if I can have such a good idol as you!"

    "Add me!"

    "And me!"

    ¡°.¡­..¡±

    Watching these fans start to make trouble again, I''m very happy. In fact, fans are also a particularly easy to satisfy character.

    Many normal fans only hope that their love beans can develop better. They never expect that love beans can do more for them. They even eat ice cream and barbecue together.

    If we say that in the entertainment industry, the idol who dotes on fans most must be jade heart.

    In this way, it was just a very grateful dinner, but I gained a lot of fans and their sincerity for me.

 Chapter 424

    At night, the breeze blows. In the past, few people were here on the beach, but tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. After eating the barbecue, we didn''t leave here immediately, but played games together.

    I joined their queue. Because there are tens of thousands of people here, I can''t play too much with a group of people. I have to play with every fan.

    Although they only played the game once with each group, they were also very happy. Caiyuxin is not a particularly big star at present, but it is already a small star.

    Under normal circumstances, the little stars will certainly have a figure. However, caiyuxin seems to regard himself as an ordinary person and integrate into their collective. In this way, even if there is any big brand in the future, they will not mind. They will support and care what Xiaoyuer does, As long as it is within the scope of the law, playing big cards and hidden rules is a ghost. They can''t deny that her family xiaoyu''er has strength.

    All night tonight, when we want to disperse, we are still reluctant to give up. We are also energetic and feel sleepy at all. However, considering that Aidou still has a lot of things to do, they feel very, very happy and excited to spend an all night night and an evening with them.

    "Xiao yu''er, go back and have a rest early!"

    "Yes, although we are reluctant to part with you, our health is more important."

    "If you can, it''s good to hold more of these activities, but we won''t let you spend money all the time. We can each pay some money to invite you."

    "Eh? That''s a good idea, Xiao yu''er. What do you think?"

    Many people are chattering.

    I waved my hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then continued, "of course, I''m glad to get along with you all the time. In the future, as long as I have enough time, we can often come out and play together."

    "Yes!"

    "Xiaoyu''er, I love you!"

    "Xiaoyu''er, you are the best and favorite star in the entertainment industry!"

    After saying goodbye to everyone, I went back to Tianyin community. I also called people to move back the barbecue equipment on the beach.

    At the same time, this night, many fans also recorded a lot of videos and uploaded them to Weibo.

    Previously, many passers-by or other fans didn''t believe that caiyuxin would spend a lot of money to entertain fans. At most, it was just barely cope with it.

    But now, after watching the videos uploaded by those people, we all regret that we didn''t believe caiyuxin. As a result, we missed such a good opportunity to get along with the stars close.

    The picture shows caiyuxin barbecue with everyone and eating ice cream. After these barbecue ice cream are finished, they still go to play games together and have a good time.

    [I admire the fans of caiyuxin family. Will my idol also have a party to entertain fans!]

    [maybe caiyuxin is intentional, just to gain a good reputation. You know, the income in the entertainment industry is very high, especially for people like caiyuxin, who should have hundreds of thousands of dollars a month, so there is no big deal at all.]

    [some people just envy, envy and hate. We picked jade hearts and invited us, but they didn''t, so they came to the black again.]

    [as a general Yu, I said that even if our little yu''er did it on purpose to win a good reputation, at least we have had a banquet, and you people don''t have any money.]

    Therefore, on the Internet, many people evaluate the favorite articles in the entertainment industry.

    Caiyuxin is undoubtedly the first favorite fan. Don''t talk about the content of entertaining fans. Caiyuxin is also very good to everyone at ordinary times. Especially when many fans squat on the side of the crew waiting for caiyuxin, they all get along like friends and partners.

    After such a trip, many often neutral people have entered caiyuxin''s microblog to pay attention.

    Many artists began to be unhappy again. Because of a banquet, caiyuxin was sent to the hot search list, won a good reputation and rose a lot of fans.

    "Ah!" Luo Haijuan was so frightened that she lost her things.

    Qi Chengli has never been at home. The whole Qi family is now with Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter.

    Luo Haijuan often takes advantage of Qi Chengli''s absence to find this and that in his room.

    Luo Haijuan didn''t know what she was looking for, but she just wanted to know what good things Qi Chengli had.

    But unexpectedly, she was asked to find a very wonderful document in Qi Chengli''s room.

    This document frightened her to directly throw down the things in her hand at the beginning. After calming her mood, when she picked up the document again, a touch of pride crossed the corner of her mouth, as if she had found some great secret.

    She couldn''t take the document away, but she took the picture with her mobile phone. However, she still had many questions about this matter, so she still had to investigate. I don''t know why, it''s not far from her daughter''s position, but she always had a bad hunch that it would happen. Therefore, it''s better to be just in case.

    "Hello, madam."

    "Let me find out where Lin Fanghua is now. If the investigation doesn''t come out, I''ll fire you." Luo Haijuan ordered there, in a threatening tone.

    "Yes."

    After hanging up, Luo Haijuan put her things back in their original position.

    He went out of Qi Chengli''s room happily and brought the door with him. Go to the living room, leisurely sit on the sofa, turn on the TV and watch TV dramas, wait for Luo Yuxian to come back and tell Luo Yuxian about it.

    After sleeping for three days, the first time is to pick up the mobile phone and open the microblog to see what happened.

    Sure enough, because yesterday''s banquet has greatly increased my reputation, and tens of thousands more microblog attention!

    Excitedly hooked the corners of his mouth, got out of bed, washed and went to exercise.

    Yesterday''s expenses were also counted. The manager of the restaurant sent me the expenses and looked at the amount above. It cost more than 200000 yuan in total!

    Usually I don''t want to use any big brand.

 Chapter 425

    Look at this number, I''m in pain!

    But it''s still like that. I can''t bear the child and can''t trap the wolf!

    As I calculated, because everyone has a better impression of me, and the cooks in my restaurant are good at cooking, love beans are more crazy to visit my snack shops and restaurants.

    The team also formed a long line. The restaurant couldn''t sit down, so everyone waited nearby with card numbers.

    In the evening, because he will inherit the company soon, in order to succeed the company smoothly, Luo Yuxian has to show strength and make twelve points of efforts to improve the company''s performance. Speaking in the company, good ability doesn''t mean anything. Being able to improve performance is the king.

    It''s very hard these days. I''m going to socialize with the major chairmen and sort out the business plan. I''m also very uncomfortable.

    So, as soon as he got home, Luo Yuxian just wanted to have a good rest.

    Just walked into the living room and glanced at Luo Haijuan, who was watching TV series. She said hello weakly: "Mom, I''m back."

    Luo Yuxian changed his shoes. After changing his shoes, he walked directly towards the stairs.

    "Daughter, wait a minute."

    Behind her, Luo Haijuan stopped Luo Yuxian.

    Luo Yuxian turned around and was a little agitated. "Mom, I''m very tired. What''s the matter?"

    Luo Haijuan doesn''t like her daughter''s attitude, but she also knows that Luo Yuxian has been busy in the company recently.

    The company is not a good place to stay, and Luo Yuxian is a person who especially likes pleasure. But she is not so stupid. She has coveted the company for a long time. How can she be an ignorant person.

    "Of course, it''s a big thing." Luo Haijuan said with a smile.

    Seeing the expression on her mother''s face, Luo Yuxian frowned slightly and wondered. However, prompted by curiosity, she raised her feet and walked over and sat on the sofa.

    Luo Haijuan took out her mobile phone and showed Luo Yuxian the photo of the document she took pictures of.

    Yu''s mother took a look at her mobile phone.

    Sure enough, I didn''t know. I was startled at the sight.

    After seeing the above content clearly, Luo Yuxian was stunned and couldn''t believe it.

    "Mom, where did you get it?" Luo Yuxian asked in surprise.

    "I found it in your father''s room." Luo Haijuan answered proudly.

    "I didn''t expect that Qi Cai still had such a secret." At this moment, Luo Yuxian was as excited as if his fatigue had long disappeared.

    "Therefore, according to this document, even if Qi Cai is still alive today, Qi''s group cannot become her."

    "It''s just that I don''t know what dad thinks. He has this document in his hand, which means he knew it long ago, but he hasn''t responded."

    "Silly boy, then you don''t understand. That man''s heart has always loved Lin Fanghua."

    "Hahaha, that document is really enough to hit the face!" Luo Yuxian laughed. She has no feelings for Qi Chengli''s father.

    It''s just that he has Qi group in his hand. In order to get Qi group, she has always pretended to be a good girl in front of him and tried her best to please him.

    This situation will improve soon. At that time, it is estimated that Qi Chengli begged himself.

    "Just, I still want to find out one thing, so I need to find Lin Fanghua. Daughter, you should help me pay attention to Lin Fanghua."

    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll do whatever you say." They are their own mother and daughter, and they are on the same line. Naturally, they want to help each other.

    In a flash, "sound dance"

    It''s halfway through.

    During this period of time, we are still very hard. In hot summer, we are sweating under the scorching sun every day.

    In the crew, people with big sweat beads can be seen everywhere.

    "Jade heart, it''s your turn!" Over there, the director was shouting at me.

    "Ah, OK, right away!" I stretched my neck to answer that way.

    Standing up, the cold air and fan around him were not turned off, leaving it to the air breeze and Lin Xiaofeng.

    Two people are always with me for a moment. They are very hard. I can''t enjoy it alone.

    The shooting content of this time is a competition, the National College Dance Association, whose reputation is friendship. In fact, in this activity, many people are also competing openly and secretly. At the middle of the friendship, everyone will start fighting and dancing, select the best dancer in this friendship, and give it the title of the queen of dance.

    Among all the students, the school where the female owner and female No. 2 are staying is very optimistic about Bai Feier and Nangong Xue.

    schoolboy

    It must be the characters who play male number one and male number two.

    Dance is also highly competitive. In addition to our competitors in dance, we are also open and hidden arrows in our mouths.

    After filming today''s plot, before everyone is ready to go back, The director also said: "the shooting process of" sound and dance "is very good and hard, everyone. Tomorrow, we will take stills of" sound and dance "for all the actors. In addition, the lyrics and compositions of the theme song and ending song of" sound and dance "have been made. At that time, you will all try. We will choose the song sung by the best actor to release the album."

    As soon as the director''s words were finished, the actors present were excited, which is undoubtedly another kind of strong competition.

    When we record songs, we don''t go to people who are singers. Just because of this, many of us don''t have very bad music. In addition, we are all our own people. Generally speaking, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders.

    She just doesn''t like singing, but she certainly doesn''t like acting. Male number two and male number one are not clear. Both of them are Korean. Although they can speak fluent Chinese, it will be a little difficult to sing Chinese songs with an accent after all.

    In fact, we haven''t seen the lyrics yet. We don''t know whether they are Chinese, English or Korean. This time, the situation is quite special. The three media have investment, that is, three countries, South Korea, Britain and China.

    President Hong represents South Korea, Ling Luoyan represents China and Shen Xun represents Britain. At first, he Ziran was the representative of Britain, but he Ziran handed the stall to Shen Xun. He was comfortable and left it alone. However, British Xingyao media and Chinese Xingyao media are originally a family, and Shen Xun is naturally too lazy to care about so much with him.

 Chapter 426

    In addition, if the matter of "sound and dance" is handed over to Shen Xun, it is also conducive to deal with the matter of caiyuxin in the crew of "sound and dance".

    The next day, as usual, the crew began to take stills for the actors according to what was said yesterday.

    Everyone first put on their makeup, put on their clothes, and came to the studio to take photos. Now the screenwriters'' plan is to take fixed makeup photos. When the time is about the same in two or three days, they will start publishing them online for the first time.

    Then, we will continue to record songs. After the songs are recorded, including shooting, the screenwriter will edit clips and synthesize them to produce MV for release for the second publicity.

    The third publicity is the trailer. A wonderful trailer has been edited and released. I believe that by that time, "sound and dance" has not been shot, and the heat can remain high.

    The theme song of "music and dance" is called "dancing youth". There is no doubt that the general meaning of the lyrics is a very dynamic song that must be related to youth dance.

    Even the accompaniment tape came out. When playing the accompaniment tape, I couldn''t help being brought in by this accompaniment. If it wasn''t for someone here, I''m afraid I would release myself because of this song.

    "When I just saw you listening to this accompaniment tape, did you feel like you wanted to dance?" The director smiled at everyone and asked, as if all this was in his expectation.

    "That''s right." The others nodded and replied.

    "Director, do you mean so?" I asked curiously.

    "Yes. I''m going to edit the MV and then make up a dance for you. The music of the dance is dancing youth." The director replied solemnly.

    "Director, you have a good idea. I agree." Bai Qiaoqiao hooked up the lip corner and said.

    "We have a lot of actors here, and there are several people who can sing. This time, we all record it separately, and then we choose the most suitable one to be the opening song of sound and dance."

    As soon as the director''s words were finished, everyone began to be busy in the song "dancing youth", but people like Bai Qiaoqiao and others who are not particularly interested in singing will not participate.

    Although dance should be combined with music to show more brilliance. But there is such a kind of people who are familiar with music and have a grasp of rhythm and beat. They don''t care about real singers at all, but they just love dancing. Good music rhythm doesn''t mean they like singing.

    When everyone began to assign the recording studio, I didn''t know why. I took the lyrics file and looked at the lyrics on it. I had an unspeakable love for it.

    I used to be a little singer. I recorded several songs and sold them very well. I have a good voice. In addition, I have great advantages in those songs, lyrics and composition. I have a small amount, but everything is fine.

    This time assigned to my producer, he was also very happy to work with me to record this song. What he doesn''t know is that I have lost my memory. I don''t know whether I can play music and acting as usual. However, I will try my best to complete this recording and be paid by the director as much as possible.

    "Follow the rhythm and dance. I am in charge of my youth.

    Beat the beat, twist your posture, and your youth will fly infinitely... "

    We don''t do so many things. After arranging, we can directly start recording songs.

    Maybe I really have a good talent in music. When recording songs, it''s easy to enter the state. When I sang this song, a particularly dynamic picture came to my mind.

    In the bright weather, on the wide playground of the school, we ran freely on the running track, and jumped out of the dance from time to time. Our faces were full of smiles and energetic.

    With this feeling, unconsciously, a song is over, and I am still intoxicated and unable to extricate myself.

    It was not until the producer called me several times that I came back from the fantasy picture.

    After I got back to my senses, I heard that he had been full of praise for me, but only for the first time. He was very happy to cooperate with me.

    I have a high talent for music. This time, I record songs and pass them over again, which saves me a lot of time. The producer has long been involved in the post-processing.

    The music has also been recorded, which means that I have finished today''s content, and there is nothing for me behind. I happily went out of the studio and breathed the fresh air outside.

    "Eh? Caiyuxin came out so soon. Is the recording finished?" Today, we didn''t shoot, and the director has been waiting outside for the situation. I was a little confused when I came out first.

    "Yes, the recording is finished."

    I answered casually.

    The director was surprised to hear that. Was it recorded so fast? You know, this song has just been touched by everyone. It takes several hours to record it. However, it takes only half an hour to pick jade heart from inside to outside.

    However, on turning around, caiyuxin is an artist of Xingyao media. There are few artists in Xingyao media, but every artist is selected at all levels. Among thousands of people, there may not be even ten selected. Then, the strength of the selected people is naturally very high.

    In addition, the director has also heard the works before caiyuxin. There are not many works. All the music works together are less than ten capital cities. This still includes the cover works of caiyuxin during the selection of Xingyao media.

    "Since it''s like this, go back to bed early and we''ll continue shooting tomorrow." The director said with a faint smile.

    "OK, thank you, director. I''ll go first."

    "Well, bye."

    "Bye."

    "Sister Xin, it''s over so soon." When I walked to the car, Lin Xiaofeng asked with a smile.

    "Yes." I nodded faintly.

    When I got on the car, I was in charge of driving. Lin Xiaofeng sat on the co pilot. I sat in the back and narrowed my eyes slightly to have a rest. When shooting, the worst thing was that I couldn''t get enough sleep every day, and the dark circles under my eyes appeared a little.

    When I arrived at Tianyin community, the empty wind opened his mouth to me and said, "here we are."

    I slowly opened my eyes.

 Chapter 427

    But as soon as I sleep in the car, I feel sleepy. The first thing after I get off the car is to make up for my sleep.

    But who ever thought that when sleeping halfway, he was suddenly shouted by Lin Xiaofeng.

    He sat up and rubbed his eyes. He looked at Lin Xiaofeng in confusion. His face also revealed his displeasure. Who would like to be woken up when sleeping?

    "Lin Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? I''m sleeping!" I looked at him sadly and asked.

    "Something happened." Lin Xiaofeng said anxiously.

    "What could be bigger than sleeping?" I said reluctantly.

    "Something happened in the restaurant. I heard that someone ate our food and got food poisoning!"

    "Food poisoning." I slowly opened my mouth to myself. The next second, I immediately recalled and began to blow my hair, "what are you talking about? Someone has food poisoning in our restaurant?"

    Lin Xiaofeng nodded fiercely.

    Food poisoning is not a small thing. If it is not done well, the restaurant may not be able to open. Moreover, it will also affect their own astral path.

    It was already at stake. I didn''t expect this to happen again.

    When the car was driving on the road, my heart was always uneasy. My eyelids kept jumping. I always felt something was wrong.

    When they came to the restaurant, many people surrounded the door. The public shouted for a statement. They didn''t know the specific situation. Who dares to continue eating in the restaurant? Maybe the next person poisoned is themselves.

    However, as jade generals, even if something like this happens, they will believe that this is not what their idols do. They are helping to maintain order one by one.

    Seeing the help of these fans, I looked at them gratefully, then strode into the restaurant and talked to the person in charge here.

    "What is all this?" I frowned and asked the person in charge in doubt.

    The person in charge didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, the person in charge is also a very capable person. In such a situation, he is still very calm.

    "It seems that there is something wrong with our ingredients. All guests who order food with tripe are poisoned. We have also checked and found that the tripe was indeed drugged. Fortunately, it was found early. Some people almost ate it, and some people ordered tripe has not been sent out, which makes the number of poisoning less."

    "Something''s wrong with the tripe?" I think it''s not easy.

    "Who is responsible for providing tripe and transporting tripe?" I continued.

    "It''s me." A man in a chef''s costume stood up and answered.

    It was a young man, about twenty years old. I don''t usually take care of the restaurant, so I''m not very familiar with the staff of the restaurant. Looking at this man, I also feel very strange.

    "What''s your name?" I asked expressionless.

    "My name is Su Haitang. I''m 20 years old." Su Haitang replied nervously.

    Su Haitang is a student who has just suspended from school. His family has no money to pay tuition fees, so he has to suspend for a year to earn some tuition fees. Su Haitang wanted to come here to try. Although the work here is a little tired, the salary is still very high, and the treatment in other aspects is also very good.

    "Su Haitang, I ask you, where do the ingredients come from?"

    "They are all purchased from Fengxiang food material enterprise. Where do we buy all our goods?" Su Haitang doesn''t believe that as the owner of the restaurant, he doesn''t even know where to buy the ingredients.

    Su Haitang is just an ordinary college student and doesn''t seem to have any intention, so the content in her heart is naturally easy to show on her face.

    I was a little embarrassed, pretended to cough twice and continued to ask, "well, call the person in charge of contacting the food we provide, call him over and ask about the situation."

    "OK." The person in charge nodded.

    After the phone call, more than ten minutes later, the talent over there rushed over in a rage. The door is still surrounded by a lot of people. Looking at the crowded place, it took him a long time to get into the restaurant.

    There are no customers in the restaurant at the moment. Customers are standing at the door and watching, wondering what''s going on.

    "Hello, miss caiyuxin. I''m the person who provides you with food materials. I''m the deputy director of the supply department of Fengxiang food materials group. My surname is Wang." The smiled and introduced himself, but he was a little nervous. This time, it was not a small thing. The ingredients were provided by them, and they might doubt them more or less.

    "Well, Mr. Wang, I''m looking for you. You must already know what happened in our restaurant this time." I said coldly, lowering my head and playing with my nails, without looking at him. Externally, you have to have your own momentum to make people feel that you are not a soft persimmon and can be handled at will.

    "Yes, I already know." Caiyuxin has always been seen on the screen before. The image is a person with temperament and character inconsistent with her age, which makes Vice Minister Wang think she is a good speaker.

    However, when I saw it today, I found that caiyuxin and the image on the screen are just like two people!

    In fact, this is also caused by amnesia. Before amnesia, the temperament will be more active. After amnesia, the whole person is not as talkative as before, but compared with Shen Xun, he has not reached the level of sparing words like gold.

    "So, what I came to you today is that I hope you can cooperate with us to investigate the content of this time." It''s not suitable to beat around the bush so much. Go straight to the subject. Now you have to explain to those poisoned people.

    "Don''t worry, miss caiyuxin, you have cooperated with our company for some time. In addition, it is also related to our reputation. Naturally, I will fully cooperate with you." If you don''t cooperate, you have to be kidding. Every month, he is responsible for providing hundreds of thousands of prices for the ingredients provided to caiyuxin, and he can make tens of thousands of profits. If he loses such a big money, his monthly salary will be much less.

    Food poisoning is a problem in the ingredient tripe. Therefore, the first thing to do now is to investigate the monitoring content. Now it''s a nearby investigation. The first place to investigate and monitor must be my company.

 Chapter 428

    Every place in the restaurant has a very invisible monitor, and in every corner, even if it is a dead corner, what happens can be seen clearly in the monitoring.

    However, the price of this kind of monitor is very expensive, but to ensure that every corner can be monitored and photographed, it must need to install many. This invisible monitor is the size of a pea, and the color is also integrated with the decoration color of the restaurant, as one, so that people can''t feel that the monitor is always around them. It eliminates the ugliness brought by ordinary monitoring.

    However, it takes a long time to watch the monitoring, and we can''t just watch the monitoring here.

    Several careful and serious people were arranged to read the content here. Vice Minister Wang and I and Shifeng went to them to investigate and monitor.

    Time passed bit by bit. I kept staring at the monitor and saw that my eyes were tired, but I didn''t dare to relax. I was afraid that once I relaxed, I would miss any important problems.

    A few hours later, there was still nothing in the monitoring. Just when he thought the monitoring might not be visible, Vice Minister Wang shouted, "I see, I see, come and have a look!"

    When this call came out, Kong Shifeng and I, as well as several other selected staff, looked at vice minister Wang.

    "What is this place?" There are a lot of food materials in this place. There is also a woman in the picture. The woman is wearing the work clothes of Fengxiang food materials group. At first glance, she knows that the woman is an employee here.

    In the picture of the video, the woman''s actions are a little sneaky, and her eyes are always staring at the door behind her from time to time, looking at a nervous look.

    "Here is the place for goods preparation. When providing goods to everyone and preparing for delivery, they will first put the goods there and take them from there before delivery. According to this time period, the ingredients in the video are provided to you." Vice Minister Wang answered without concealment.

    "Do you know that employee?" I continued.

    "Yes, she has worked with us for more than a year. She is usually quite upright."

    However, in my eyes, this woman''s behavior is fundamentally different from what Vice Minister Wang said.

    Indeed, as the video looked down, the woman opened the frozen plastic bag, took out a bottle of spray from her pocket, sprayed it on the belly, and then sprayed it, then put it away, and then covered it with plastic bags.

    After all this, she went to the door and quietly opened the door. When she found no one in the corridor, she gently pushed the door out and closed the door.

    Seeing all this, Vice Minister Wang''s face was too black to be black again. You don''t have to think about what''s going on in this video.

    To this end, Vice Minister Wang had to lose his smiling face. After all, in any case, it happened in their department. It was his improper discipline that led to this kind of thing.

    "Hey, hey, I''m really sorry, miss caiyuxin. These are our questions. We will give you a satisfactory answer."

    "The matter has come to the bottom. I''ll wait for your results for the rest." He glanced coldly at vice minister Wang and left.

    Fortunately, there is an invention called monitoring in this world, otherwise. It''s really impossible to find out the truth so quickly. However, I still think this matter is not simple.

    I don''t know that woman at all. I haven''t even met her once. Why did that woman poison the ingredients she provided me? Unless it''s the woman behind it.

    If this is the case, then the man behind the scenes seems a little scary. No, we have to find out.

    As soon as I got out of the gate, I turned back because of what happened behind the scenes.

    Vice Minister Wang trembled slightly when he saw me. Didn''t you just say to wait for the result? Why did you come back?

    "Er, miss caiyuxin, what else can I do for you?" Vice Minister Wang immediately greeted him and asked.

    "I don''t think it''s necessary for a small employee to do so. Maybe there''s someone else behind her. If you can, I hope you can ask who''s behind her." I said faintly.

    It turned out that this made him nervous again when he saw the jade mining heart that had gone back and forth.

    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you find out."

    After I left, Vice Minister Wang immediately began to deal with the matter. However, for the sake of the innocence of the restaurant operated by caiyuxin, we still have to ask the superior for instructions on how to deal with it.

    The president of Fengxiang food group was furious when he learned about this. He worked hard for the group and has experienced many hardships. Now he checks the selection level by level. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing still appears in the company.

    Caiyuxin also knows this. It''s impossible to press down. Even if caiyuxin doesn''t know, this matter can''t be suppressed. It''s about the company''s reputation for customers.

    Therefore, the president of Fengxiang group decided to release the food materials and sincerely apologize. It is guaranteed that when the ingredients are provided in the future, they will be checked again before delivery.

    In addition, Fengxiang group is also responsible for the medical expenses of those poisoned people. Everything has nothing to do with caiyuxin''s restaurant.

    Once the news was sent out, there were many people in the entertainment circle who wanted to see caiyuxin jokes, but they couldn''t laugh at all. What''s more, it was only one night. It happened last night and subsided this morning.

    In order to prove the truth of the news, Fengxiang group also specially edited the monitoring and published it on various websites. However, in order to protect the privacy of the prisoner, the company still mosaic the face of the staff member. At the same time, it also makes the company''s own people not to divulge the rumors of that woman, otherwise they will be dismissed.

    To this end, many jade generals have also forwarded this microblog and commented.

    [I''ll tell you, our little jade can''t do such a thing. To do such a thing is to hit her own feet.]

    [yes, we xiaoyu''er are popular. There''s no reason to do this. I don''t know how stupid the people who do this kind of thing are to blame us xiaoyu''er.]

 Chapter 429

    The president of Fengxiang group interrogated the employee in person, but after several days of interrogation, the employee never said. It''s not easy to say, but it''s not easy to say in the end.

    The employee told her that at that time, the other party only communicated with her by telephone, but the other party had investigated her family, so she used the family and paid enough compensation to deal with her.

    The man paid the deposit in advance. She went to the place where she put the deposit and found that she was really rich. The man didn''t cheat her. So the deal went on again.

    From beginning to end, she had never seen that person, but it was clear that the other person was a woman.

    The president of Fengxiang group came to the shooting scene to find me. Many people haven''t seen the president of Fengxiang group, so they don''t know the man. Men are also in their thirties. They are full of mature and noble breath. They are also handsome. When people see them, they will naturally fall in love with them.

    But after I met Shen Xun, Huo Huan and Sheng Yunyang, who were more handsome than the president of Fengxiang group, I naturally wouldn''t feel much about him.

    "Miss caiyuxin, the matter has been investigated clearly. However, the person behind the scenes has never shown up. One is talking to her on the phone." The president of Fengxiang group and I came to a place with few people and whispered.

    "Always on the phone?" Now it''s tricky. What''s the reason behind this?

    "Yes, through the investigation of the phone number, it is found that the mobile phone used by the other party is not his own. Moreover, the other party is still a woman''s voice. I don''t know if Miss caiyuxin offended anyone in the entertainment industry?"

    Who did you offend? In the entertainment industry, if it is because of the popularity of people, there are many people who offend. It''s even harder to find this person.

    "I haven''t had any conflict with anyone, even if it has. Wouldn''t she be particularly stupid to do such a thing?" I said faintly.

    There have been fierce people in the past, which is undoubtedly Ding Yanyan. However, recently, Ding Yanyan is still relatively honest and has no unusual behavior at all. Later, in a private letter, she said that she really planned to give up. At first, she didn''t understand why Ding Yanyan said that, but after time, Ding Yanyan didn''t do anything, which shows that maybe Ding Yanyan really wants to reform and give up Shen Xun this time.

    The president of Fengxiang group heard it and felt it was reasonable. After a little chat, I finally decided to suppress the matter for the time being. If the person behind doesn''t continue to shoot, he won''t be investigated. If she wants to do it again, I won''t believe it. She will leave no trace every time.

    The matter had just subsided, and suddenly another phone call came. The name displayed on the mobile phone is Sheng Yunyang.

    I know the name and have seen his photos. He is the most powerful doctor in England. My mother is also receiving treatment at his side now. What''s the matter with calling at this time?

    "Hello." I answered the phone.

    "Well, not good." Over there, Sheng Yunyang said calmly.

    "What happened?" I asked coldly

    "Your mother, she doesn''t know why. She was much better when she was treated before. But just yesterday, she suddenly passed out and was very weak. She hasn''t woken up yet." Sheng Yunyang replied slowly.

    "What?" Although he lost his memory, blood was thicker than water. When he heard that his mother was in danger, he naturally couldn''t calm down.

    "The patient needs you, so if you can, come as soon as possible." Sheng Yunyang over there ordered.

    "OK, I''ll clean up this side and go there immediately." I try to calm myself down.

    The phone hung up and I went to the crew. Although I wanted to go there now, but

    Forget it, it''s still human life. At this time, mother''s life is important. The script can be filmed again in the future, but there is only one mother.

    "Director, I want to take a leave." Found the director, I said coldly.

    "What''s going on?" The director frowned and asked.

    The original plan was to complete the shooting in August, but it was delayed for a full month due to the car accident. If it goes on now, it will be over by the end of September.

    "My mother has an accident. I need to visit her in England. If I can''t ask for leave, I''m afraid I can''t continue to participate in the play. I''m really sorry." This is not a threat. My family''s life is in hell. How can I continue shooting here with peace of mind?

    The director thought it over carefully. This time, it is still excusable to ask for leave. If an actor is in a bad mood, filming will affect the whole crew more or less, not to mention caiyuxin is still an important role. In addition, the play has become more wonderful than expected due to the performance of caiyuxin. The plot has been filmed for more than half. If you change the actors at this time, it will be difficult to run in not only in the crew, but also the outside world will refuse to change the actors.

    "OK, but I hope you can finish shooting today, because you know, our project is very large, the equipment is not easy to move around, and everyone is well prepared at the moment." The director advised.

    "Yes." I nodded.

    Then the director spoke. After today''s shooting, the crew delayed shooting again. The director didn''t tell you the specific reason for the delay, nor did he tell you when to delay.

    In fact, it''s a little bad to delay everyone''s shooting alone. Everyone has their own schedule, which means that their schedule has been disrupted again and needs to be sorted out. And because of the schedule, many people also pushed other people''s invitations.

    There is a sullen feeling in my heart, but fortunately, "music and dance" is a super IP drama. When it is broadcast, the audience rating will be very considerable and the popularity will be very hot. When I think about it like this, I think it''s a balance point.

    When I got home after today''s work, I packed my bags immediately. By the way, I called Wei''er and told her that she would worry if she didn''t see herself when she came back. Vera wanted to go with me, but I refused.

    Vera''s top priority is to stay in school.

 Chapter 430

    doubt

    I also called Shen Xun, just to tell Shen Xun about my current situation.

    Unexpectedly, that night, not long after the phone hung up, Shen Xun came to Tianyin community.

    "I''ll go with you." Shen Xun put his hands on my shoulders and said to me seriously.

    "No, I don''t want you to delay your work because of my business." My face was cold and my voice was a little alienated.

    My mother was suddenly critically ill. I felt bad in my heart, but I didn''t shed a tear. I don''t want to think about it.

    Shen Xun was rejected. Seeing caier''s cold face, he couldn''t understand caier''s mind for a moment.

    After waking up, caier is not as lively and jumping as before, but occasionally has a smile. Otherwise, she always has a cold face.

    However, no matter what caier will become, there will only be caier in Shen Xun''s heart. Even killing and setting fire is fearless.

    "Don''t refuse me." It was like a plea, with a soft voice and an attitude of no rejection.

    The eyes look at the jade heart, incomparably gentle.

    On his eyes, I was in a trance for a moment and nodded unconsciously.

    After regaining my mind, I quickly packed up my things and took everything I wanted to bring. I kept what I didn''t need to bring.

    Clean up. Shen Xun has nothing to help. Know that caier likes to eat, and caier is in a bad mood. Sometimes without tears, the heart will be more uncomfortable. Therefore, Shen Xun decided to cook a few dishes and eat something to relieve his mood when caier was busy.

    "Are you finished? Come down. I''ve made you something to eat." Shen Xun saw caier standing at the door of the second floor and said softly.

    If it were the past, I would happily go downstairs to eat. But this time, when I saw those delicious meals, I just felt dispensable.

    "I don''t want to eat. I have no appetite." I refused indifferently.

    Just as I turned to enter the door, I heard Shen Xun''s voice again.

    "These are specially prepared for you. If you don''t eat, how can you fly healthily tomorrow? Your mother certainly doesn''t want you to hurt your body because of her."

    I stopped. After all, I turned back and went down the stairs step by step to the table.

    Seeing this, Shen Xun smiled faintly. The world is vast, and now there are no biggest children.

    After dinner, the bowl and chopsticks directly called Lin Xiaofeng and asked Lin Xiaofeng to come and clean up the mess. Shen Xun himself took me upstairs.

    When I came to the door of my room, I looked at him suspiciously.

    He said calmly, "take your luggage and let''s go now."

    "Ah?" I don''t understand what Shen Xun is talking about, but the body and brain don''t cooperate. The brain didn''t respond, but the body moved first. Now I doubt whether I am Shen Xun''s puppet. My body will follow what Shen Xun says.

    After taking out the things, Shen Xun didn''t say anything. He took me and ran directly towards the top of the building until he came to the roof.

    I don''t know when there was a helicopter on the roof, which blinded my eyes. I couldn''t say anything. Even after I got on the helicopter, I didn''t know I was fit to sit in a comfortable couch.

    "Go to England." Shen Xun ordered.

    "Yes." Then the helicopter began to slowly go up, and then it accelerated directly over Britain.

    "Didn''t I say that you should never leave. Why don''t you take good care of aunt Lin?"

    Sheng Yunyang, who has always had a good temper, has also lost his temper now. These women are all Chinese. Considering that Lin Fanghua can''t communicate fluently with the British, the thinking of the two countries is different.

    "We..." they will not say that they are lazy, which will lead to this kind of thing. In the past, they have been lazy, but they will naturally do what they should do first. So when he was lazy, Lin Fanghua knew it, but he wouldn''t take care of it.

    Liu Ma went out to buy vegetables that day. Naturally, she didn''t know that such a thing would happen. She had been with Lin Fanghua for some time, but she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. It really made people angry. As I knew, she should have advised Lin Fanghua not to turn a blind eye and let them be lazy, otherwise, this kind of thing would not happen today.

    "You don''t need to continue your work in the future." Sheng Yunyang glanced at the people in the hospital bed. Now it is useless to investigate them again.

    Two middle-aged women were startled when they heard this. They are here in the UK. They can''t speak English. They came here by car alone, but they don''t want to be separated from the guide halfway. Just then, I ran into a British gangster who stole all the valuable things from him and wandered on the street to find a job. However, I didn''t understand anything. Thanks to meeting Sheng Yunyang later, Sheng Yunyang let them enter the villa to serve a thin woman. The salary will not be very low.

    In addition, Sheng Yunyang also gave them a mobile phone, so they could contact people at home.

    "My brother told you to go away. Don''t you hurry up? Otherwise, you won''t want your previous salary." Sheng Yunxin shouted fiercely at them.

    As soon as they heard this, they were trembling with fear. Since they had to leave, they had to take their wages. So they quickly got up and ran out.

    "It''s really useless for two people. I can''t even take good care of one person. I''m usually good, but now I suddenly fainted. If there''s no fishiness in it, the devil will believe it." Sheng Yunxin said gnashing his teeth.

    Sheng Yunyang agrees with what Sheng Yunxin said. This time, he suddenly fainted. It''s clear that something happened. When he fainted, he checked out that this time Lin Fanghua was also angry and worried, which affected his condition.

    When I got off the plane, I didn''t care about sorting, so I took a ride directly to the hospital where my mother was.

    When I got to the hospital, I entered the ward mentioned by Sheng Yunyang. I saw the unconscious woman lying on the bed. Her face was pale, as if she could lose her vitality all the time. My heart was pulled hard.

    "How could it be like this?" I asked coldly, holding back my tears. After losing my memory, I have never seen this mother, but in my heart, I regard her as a particularly important person. At the moment, she is lying on the hospital bed like that. It seems that there are tens of thousands of kilograms of stones in my heart, which makes me almost out of breath.

 Chapter 431

    "Sorry, xiaoyu''er, we didn''t take good care of our aunt." Sheng Yunxin took my arm and said in a weak voice.

    "Miss, don''t blame Mr. Sheng Yunyang and miss Sheng Yunxin. They always take good care of their wife when she comes here." Liu Ma''s voice is a little hoarse. She cries. Lin Fanghua has always been with her. The relationship between the two people is getting better and better. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.

    "I don''t want to blame you. I just want to know what happened." I calmed my mood and asked faintly.

    "I suspect that someone should deliberately distract the people around my aunt, then see my aunt in private and say some words, which led to my aunt''s anger and heart attack, which led to her own illness and coma." Sheng Yunyang analyzed it solemnly.

    The reason why I guess someone came to the door is mainly because, all along, except for sleeping, Liu Ma will accompany Lin Fanghua under normal circumstances. The two nannies are lazy, but they will do what they should do well.

    But this time, just in time for the nanny to be lazy, and mother Liu was not around, causing Lin Fanghua to be unconscious.

    All this is so coincidental that people don''t dare to believe it.

    Sheng Yunxin thought of something. He was surprised and asked, "by the way, xiaoyu''er, someone framed you in the restaurant. Will they be the same person?"

    "I don''t think so. The person who wants to deal with me in the restaurant is obviously aimed at me. Everyone knows that I am a jade heart and won''t spend time on my mother at all. The other party must come from China and want to know or get something from my mother. Otherwise, if you want to harm my mother, it''s the first time to support those people The best time to start. "

    Look at my patient lying on the bed calmly.

    "What do you want to know or get, what will it be, what will you want from your mother?" Sheng Yunxin is a little confused. On the British side, nothing has happened to Lin Fanghua, let alone anyone he doesn''t know.

    "Oh, maybe it''s an old friend?" I was suspicious and sneered.

    "Xiaoyu''er, you have really changed again. Every time you have a big accident, you will change a character. I admire you so much." Sheng Yunxin was startled by the sneer just now.

    "No matter how it changes, I will still be your friend. Well, let my mother have a good rest. Let''s go out first and check the situation by the way."

    I said to Sheng Yunxin.

    "OK." Sheng Yunxin nodded.

    Then the four of us walked out of the ward and came to the door. I thought of the contents of the restaurant poisoning used to frame me. I suddenly had a clue. If I had this clue, I might know who did it.

    "Sheng Yunyang, is there any monitoring in the villa?"

    Sheng Yunyang shook his head and replied, "no, in order to respect my aunt''s privacy, I didn''t install monitoring in the villa."

    Sheng Yunyang''s words made my eyes dim.

    The question of whether there is monitoring is very important, but now it seems that if there is no monitoring, we can only wait until our mother wakes up to know the truth.

    "Oh, yes, I thought of it. There is monitoring at the gate. If you want to go into the villa, you must pass through the gate." Sheng Yunyang suddenly remembered the surveillance on the other side of the gate and immediately said it.

    Because when it comes to monitoring, you know. If there is monitoring, you may know who went to the villa.

    When we thought of monitoring, we didn''t stay more in the hospital. We immediately went to the monitoring side to investigate the content.

    Time is the day when Lin Fanghua was unconscious. They read it slowly from the content in the morning.

    Sure enough, at noon, Mrs. Liu began to go out. During this period, the nanny should be lazy.

    Then, before long, a woman came to the door. I lost my memory and naturally couldn''t recognize who this woman was. Sheng Yunyang and Sheng Yunxin don''t know that woman either.

    "Who is this woman?" Sheng Yunxin asked.

    "I don''t know." I answered.

    "This woman is Luo Haijuan." Among the people present, only Shen Xun recognized the woman in the picture.

    "Luo Haijuan? Isn''t that Luo Yuxian''s mother?" Sheng Yunxin called.

    My eyes narrowed. As Sheng Yunxin said, Luo Haijuan is Luo Yuxian''s mother. Then she took the initiative to find her mother. There must be something wrong and wanted to get words out of her mother''s mouth.

    But I don''t know why. Later, my mother was angry by Luo Haijuan and went into a coma. I don''t know if Luo Haijuan was at the scene when her mother was unconscious. If she was, her mother would be in a coma. Luo Haijuan didn''t call 120. I''ll settle this account with Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter.

    "Now it''s finally clear who came. What are you going to do, little jade?" Sheng Yunyang looked at me seriously and asked.

    "I must make it clear that Luo Haijuan deliberately went all the way to Britain to ask what she wanted to know." I replied blandly, "I secretly sent my mother to England. No one knows except you. Luo Haijuan must have spent a lot of time investigating my mother''s place."

    "I think so, too." Sheng Yunxin nodded and replied. Then his eyes shifted to me, with a little heat in his eyes, "Xiao yu''er, I found that after you lost your memory, you are really getting smarter and smarter."

    "Don''t be smart. I don''t know how to die in the future." My index finger touched Sheng Yunxin''s forehead and said.

    "Hey, hey, I''m looking forward to it. Who will stand on the top first after the two of us." Sheng Yunxin said with a smile.

    Perhaps I had deep feelings for Sheng Yunxin at the beginning. I was helped by Sheng Yunxin and Sheng Yunyang''s brothers and sisters in times of crisis. Therefore, even if I lose my memory, I still have feelings for them in my heart, so that there is no estrangement when I get along with them.

    "OK." I replied with a faint smile.

    Sheng Yunxin has the help of he Ziran. In addition, his own strength is also very strong, and there are tens of millions of fans. As for me, with the help of Shen Xun, the resources of TV dramas are better than each other. Every work that makes its debut is the role of the protagonist, and its ability is not inferior to that of Sheng Yunxin.

 Chapter 432

    Therefore, it is hard to guess who will stand at the peak in the future.

    I can''t wait for my mother to wake up and go back to China with Shen Xun. I plan to meet Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter first. Even if I can''t ask anything, I also want to see their reaction.

    Instead of going to Qi''s group, he came directly to their home.

    "Caiyuxin, why are you here? We don''t seem to know each other well?" When Luo Haijuan saw me at the door, she said in a strange way.

    I sneered and said nothing. After Shen Xun parked the car and came over, Luo Haijuan''s arrogant face changed. Obviously, I didn''t expect Shen Xun to come here.

    Luo Haijuan doesn''t know how to greet Shen Xun when she sees her daughter and Qi Cai.

    Shen Xun abandoned her daughter and was with another woman again. Luo Haijuan naturally wants to break Shen Xun into pieces. However, because Shen Xun is very rich, powerful and powerful, Luo Haijuan can only swallow this tone and can''t vent.

    "Why, Ms. Luo is surprised to see me?" Shen Xun asked, slightly lifting the corners of his mouth.

    "Yes... A little surprised." Luo Haijuan reluctantly pulled up the corners of her lips and forced her face to smile.

    Now even ten Qi groups are not as good as Shen Xun. If they fight against Shen Xun, who knows what he will do.

    "If you''re surprised, won''t you invite us in?"

    Luo Haijuan''s body stiffened, and caiyuxin and Shen Xun had to go in. Shen Xun has already spoken. Even if Luo Haijuan doesn''t like it any more, it''s hard to refuse.

    "Oh, there''s some mess at home. The nanny is not in and no one cleans it, so I''m afraid I''ll neglect you." It was obvious that Luo Haijuan refused them to go in.

    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t dislike it." I said softly.

    Luo Haijuan looked at Shen Xun again. Shen Xun also said faintly, "caier means me."

    This time, Luo Haijuan really has no choice. That was just a plan made up first, but they insisted on going in.

    The nanny didn''t leave at all. She just stewed herself. It was inconvenient to open the door, so she had to come in person, and there was only one nanny at home.

    She herself has been used to living in a superior way and has a tendency to be clean, so her family must be clean.

    When I entered the house, I saw the clean and almost dust-free living room. Everything was well placed, which made me smile. I went forward and touched the leather sofa and mahogany stair handrail.

    "Luo Haijuan, that''s what you said. Is the house dirty?" I couldn''t help laughing.

    Luo Haijuan was silent.

    "Luo Haijuan, where did you go last Friday?" I didn''t think of myself as an outsider at all. I sat on the leather sofa, crossed my legs, took the remote control and played with it.

    Shen Xun stood tall and straight on one side, listening to the dialogue between us.

    "Why do you ask me this?" Luo Haijuan asked with a little guilty conscience. Last Friday, I went to England to meet Lin Fanghua.

    After seeing Lin Fanghua, Luo Haijuan was angry. Originally, she hated Lin Fanghua in her heart. Qi Cai was dead. Lin Fanghua left the Qi family without anything. It must be a hard life.

    Lin Fanghua''s life was hard, and she was happy with Luo Haijuan. But I didn''t expect that the bitch ate and drank well in England because of her jade heart. She looked radiant. Where did she look haggard and down when she left before?

    Now caiyuxin suddenly comes here and asks about last Friday. Caiyuxin has a good relationship with Lin Fanghua. She must have found something when she asked about it.

    "Nothing, just ask curiously." I said it casually.

    Luo Haijuan curled her lips and asked curiously. Why did she just ask about last Friday?

    "Hey, hey, I''m old. It''s been three or four days since last Friday. I don''t remember very well." Luo Haijuan answered with a smile.

    "Really?" I frowned and pretended to be confused, then coldly raised the corners of my mouth, "do you need me to help you recall?" This woman is now obviously not dare to do it.

    Luo Haijuan''s body is stiff again. Does Caiyu really know? Why, the feeling of uneasiness in my heart is getting stronger and stronger!

    Still thinking in disorder, I heard caiyuxin speak softly: "Luo Haijuan, last Friday, you should have gone to Britain by plane. And, go to Britain to Lin Fanghua."

    "I don''t know why you went there to find Lin Fanghua, but it''s undeniable that after you left, Lin Fanghua suddenly fell into a coma on the ground. The doctor said that Lin Fanghua was involved in his illness because of his shortness of breath."

    "So, I want to know what you said to Lin Fanghua, or what questions you want to ask her?" I looked sharply at Luo Haijuan and asked more questions.

    Luo Haijuan didn''t expect caiyuxin to speak clearly, but she didn''t know the content of the dialogue with Lin Fanghua. Well, Lin Fanghua must not have woken up. It''s not convenient to divulge that matter for the time being. Luo Haijuan has a feeling that the document will be useful in the future.

    Therefore, Luo Haijuan certainly can''t tell the truth, that is, she doesn''t know when Lin Fanghua wakes up. Will Lin Fanghua tell caiyuxin about it when she wakes up?

    Luo Haijuan forced herself to calm down. Then she looked like a person listening to the story. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "miss caiyuxin really imagined that it was so smooth. However, do you have any evidence? Last Friday, even if I didn''t remember what I did, I didn''t go abroad, which I know very well."

    "Don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin?" I knew Luo Haijuan would never admit it.

    When Shen Xun mentioned it, I felt that this woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Generally, after doing something, this kind of person would shout to let the other party speak with evidence.

    I took out the ticket buying records and the video clips from the surveillance video to show luo Haijuan.

    Luo Haijuan was so frightened that her eyes were staring out.

    According to the person who found it, there is no monitor in it? But what''s this in caiyuxin''s hand? Damn it.

    "Now, what else do you have to say?" I threw away the record paper and asked her coldly.

    Luo Haijuan suddenly laughed again and replied, "I admit I''ve been to Britain and went to see Luo Haijuan, but I didn''t do anything to her. I just wanted to prove one thing to her. Who knew her reaction was so fierce."

 Chapter 433

    "How dare you say?" I looked at her gnashing my teeth.

    "Once you drove her out and went to England to find her. Luo Haijuan, I know you have great ambition, but I didn''t expect that your conscience is like being eaten by a dog."

    Luo Haijuan is tolerant to Caiyu heart because Shen Xun is present today. Unexpectedly, Caiyu heart is so bullied in front of her again and again. Do you really think she is so easy to bully? Anger suddenly made her forget Shen Xun around her. Shen Xun has been silent all the time. He has a strong aura and can''t stop Luo Haijuan''s temper.

    "Caiyuxin, what do you care so much about that bitch? She''s not your mother, or are you her illegitimate daughter? You look like Qi Cai''s eyes. Many people will be surprised to see you." Luo Haijuan retorted.

    Luo Haijuan''s eyes did not hide her contempt when she looked at Caiyu''s heart. "It''s just a dramatist. What a powerful figure do you really think of yourself? People are as powerful as possible."

    But a play, people do not know?

    This time, Shen Xun''s eyes narrowed on Luo Haijuan. How could he have been played by a woman like Luo Yuxian? Look at Luo Yuxian''s mother. What kind of mother she has, she naturally has what kind of daughter she looks like.

    "The actor, the actor is much better than you, Ms. Luo. I want to know who my caier is with and put a green hat on me than your daughter." Shen Xun walked gracefully to my side and naturally hugged my shoulder.

    Seeing Shen Xun, Luo Haijuan knew that she had made a mistake for a while, gave me a vicious stare, and then quickly showed a dogleg smile: "no, it''s my mistake for a moment. If Miss caiyuxin wasn''t aggressive, I wouldn''t be like this."

    "I don''t care about you. Just because my caier is patient doesn''t mean I''m patient." Shen Xun''s eyes were like sharp blades, shooting at Luo Haijuan.

    Luo Haijuan''s back is numb. She has greeted the ancestors of jade mining heart for 18 generations.

    "Shen Xun, I know you''ve always felt guilty about Qi Cai for leaving her. But you can''t find a woman who is two points similar to Qi Cai. Well, I''m also half of Cai Er''s mother. How can you help other women deal with me?" Luo Haijuan showed a sad face, and every word had a feeling that iron is not steel.

    I sneered in my heart. At this time, Luo Haijuan is still acting. If it''s not Qi Cai but other women standing next to Shen Xun today, I don''t know what Shen Xun will do. But at this moment, I knew very well that Shen Xun would not be cheated by the mother and daughter.

    "So, have you said enough? If you have said enough, tell the truth quickly, otherwise, I don''t mind suppressing Qi group."

    "No!" Luo Haijuan subconsciously shouted, "Shen Xun, you can''t be like this. Anyway, Qi''s group was also Qi Cai''s mother''s industry at the beginning. You don''t know that Qi Cai valued Qi''s group so much. Now Qi Cai is gone and Lin Fanghua''s health is not good. Xian''er and I are forced to take over this burden. Fortunately, it has improved."

    Said a lot of words, just want to play Qi Cai''s brand to stabilize Shen Xun.

    I took Shen Xun''s hand away, approached Luo Haijuan step by step and whispered in her ear, "Luo Haijuan, I really feel that the country owes you an Oscar."

    Luo Haijuan''s face was livid. Why did she feel that the woman in front of her was so terrible. Obviously, the two have never met before, let alone communicated, but why does this woman seem to be very familiar with herself?

    "Who the hell are you?" Luo Haijuan asked with a nervous frown.

    "You should be punished if you do bad things. As for who I am, you just know that one day, I will pull you down and completely let you get out of Qi''s group and Qi''s family. No one dares to take you in. Not only that, you will also be spitted and abused by the public." The fire of incomparable hatred came up from my heart, and my ruthlessness was not concealed in my tone.

    Because of amnesia, I don''t know the cruelty of Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter. However, just listening to others, I already feel very disgusted with Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter. After seeing her, I feel even more disgusted.

    When Luo Yuxian came back, he saw Luo Haijuan who was still in a daze and his mother''s frightened expression as if she had seen a ghost. Luo Yuxian walked up in doubt and shook Luo Haijuan''s body.

    "Ah!" Luo Haijuan was startled and hit Luo Yuxian out of consciousness.

    "Mom, it''s me. What''s the matter with you?" Luo Yuxian frowned discontentedly.

    In a word, Luo Haijuan''s consciousness was changed back to God.

    "Xian''er, xian''er, you''re back. Just now, caiyuxin and Shen Xun came." Luo Haijuan is still scared.

    "Why did they come here?"

    "They found out that I went to find Lin Fanghua. Because of this, Lin Fanghua went to the hospital. They used them to ask for punishment."

    "Do they know that?" Luo Yuxian heard about it, and his heart was also raised. He was worried that they would know about it. That matter is now like a chip and can''t be leaked. What''s more, she never saw Qi Cai''s body with her own eyes. She''s not sure if Qi Cai is still alive.

    But it is undeniable that when she is about to take over Qi''s group, she often feels uneasy and always feels that Qi Cai seems to be around her all the time.

    "No, I know the importance of that matter. How could I say it first? However, it''s hard to say Lin Fanghua." Luo Haijuan replied uneasily.

    "The reason why caiyuxin came to ask is that Lin Fanghua is in a coma, has not awakened, and doesn''t know about it. In case, mom, I think we need to do something." Luo Yuxian''s eyes crossed with a touch of malice.

    "Do you want to avoid future trouble?" Luo Haijuan asked uncertainly, but looking at Luo Yuxian''s expression, it wouldn''t be a good thing.

    "Oh, mom, you think too much. If you kill Lin Fanghua at this time, caiyuxin will doubtless doubt us. This is the time of the storm. How can I let myself have a handle and threaten my position in Qi group?"

 Chapter 434

    This makes Luo Haijuan more confused, but if Lin Fanghua is not removed, Lin Fanghua will certainly tell caiyuxin.

    "Hehe, mom, I just want Lin Fanghua to sleep all the time. At that time, people will only think that Lin Fanghua is weak, so they can''t wake up for a while. It''s only more than a month since I inherited it."

    Luo Haijuan heard that Luo Yuxian was a good idea. I don''t know what caiyuxin really means, but if you can keep Lin Fanghua asleep and don''t wake up for the time being, caiyuxin may have to be distracted to pay attention to Lin Fanghua''s affairs. Even if you want to be the enemy with xian''er in the future, it can disintegrate the power of caiyuxin.

    Unknowingly, a few days passed again, but the people in the hospital bed didn''t wake up.

    "Don''t worry, my brother said, aunt Lin is not in danger for the time being, but she is weak, so she can''t wake up all the time." Sheng Yunxin also delayed all his work and accompanied me in the hospital waiting for Lin Fanghua to wake up.

    "It''s good to have me here. Hurry to get busy with your work." I said to Sheng Yunxin.

    "No, I just want to be with you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to enter Xingyao media and won''t have a good marriage. Therefore, I want to be with you. I''ll go when you go to the filming, and I''ll stay with you when you can''t." Sheng Yunxin resolutely refused.

    She was like a child, holding my arm and chin on my shoulder.

    I don''t know how I used to get along with Sheng Yunxin, but I don''t resent Sheng Yunxin''s touch. I sincerely treat Sheng Yunxin as a sister and good friend.

    Since she is so determined, I can''t keep chasing her. Stay and stay. It won''t be boring to be a partner together.

    "The food is back." Shen Xun opened the door and came in with big bags and small bags. He Ziran also came this time.

    Now his little girlfriend has the backbone to postpone her schedule for the sake of her best friend, and all her work has stopped temporarily. After he handled her affairs, he naturally called Shen Xun and came with Shen Xun to have a look at his little girlfriend.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw my little girlfriend acting like a good Pug to Caiyu heart. The flattering smile almost blinded his eyes.

    Suddenly, his heart was very smelly.

    That is clearly his little girlfriend. In the past, when she pursued herself, she was like a pug, wagging her tail behind her all day, but since the two were together, the pug has become a lioness!

    After eating the meal, I don''t know when, but I''ve gone to bed.

    Now it''s like this. I take care of my mother every day. I eat and sleep, sleep and eat. My life is like a year. I can''t do anything.

    "Why don''t you wake up?" I sighed helplessly, and my eyes glanced away from the direction of the hospital bed.

    "Xiaoyu''er, otherwise, we''d better go to the filming first. It''s not a way to go on like this. It''s good to have my brother take care of the hospital. Don''t you have to rob your own property? If you stay here all the time, how can you make money? Don''t you forget that you only have one month left from Luo Yuxian''s white lotus inheritance company." Sheng Yunxin took my arm and advised anxiously.

    Lin Fanghua never wakes up. It''s useless for Xiao yu''er to stay here every day. Let''s not watch Luo Yuxian inherit Qi''s enterprise. Didn''t you say you''d hit her in the face?

    Listening to what Sheng Yunxin said, I thought that I had completely forgotten Luo Yuxian''s Affairs recently because of my mother''s affairs. Only one month left is not enough, okay?

    "What are you doing?"

    The reason why the reporter broke into the hospital room to shoot jade is that there were rumors about the whereabouts of the people who broke into the hospital room, and even the reason why the reporter broke into the hospital room was that there were rumors about the whereabouts of jade.

    Therefore, everyone got on the plane, found the hospital where Lin Fanghua was staying, and broke into the ward. Cameras and flash lights were shooting madly at caiyuxin.

    "Caiyuxin, I want to ask, what is your relationship with Lin Fanghua and why you can delay the shooting of sound and dance for her."

    "Miss caiyuxin, do you know that you are very immoral? Your personal problems affect the shooting of the whole crew, which has brought losses to everyone."

    "Would you please tell me? Some people say that you and miss Qi Cai''s eyes are almost drawn from the same mold, while others say that you have deliberately cosmetic surgery to approach Shen Xun, President of Shengyang group and Xingyao media."

    "Is it like this? Please tell me!"

    ¡­¡­

    The reporters pressed relentlessly. They didn''t care where it was.

    I was surrounded by these reporters, and Sheng Yunxin tried his best to prevent these reporters from approaching me. However, her strength alone could not stop these surging people.

    Seeing these dense cameras, I looked up helplessly and then sneered.

    At first, the director had announced that he would delay the shooting, but he did not explain the reason.

    Only a few people from the crew knew these things at the beginning.

    The news must have been leaked, even to someone.

    "Do you all think it''s fun? Have you forgotten that this is a hospital?" I looked at these people with a contemptuous smile.

    The reporters found that my attitude was wrong, so they snapped the smile and prepared to go back and write well.

    The people behind said that we must take jade mining heart to the ground, and we can''t turn over in the entertainment circle, which is notorious.

    "Miss caiyuxin, you can abandon the whole crew and delay the interests of others. Do you need to divide any occasions here?"

    "Yes, if it''s not like what outsiders say, why do you care so much about Qi Cai''s mother?"

    Some reporters said in a strange way.

    "Oh!" Caiyuxin nodded and then punched one of the reporters in the face.

    It was so cruel that he knocked out one of the reporter''s front teeth!

    These reporters were stunned by this sudden scene. They never thought they could see such a frightening scene in today''s interview and stared at the beaten reporter.

 Chapter 435

    Each one swallowed his saliva.

    "Ha ha... It''s really good to talk with your fist." I laughed.

    Even Sheng Yunxin was frightened by this scene and blinked for a long time. When she recovers, she will praise Xiao yu''er with both hands!

    Although Sheng Yunxin is also arrogant and domineering in the entertainment industry, his fist is more crisp and agile than Xiao yu''er!

    The beaten man subconsciously covered his side face, and the burning pain made him almost cry for his father and mother.

    He turned his head suddenly, with blood on his mouth, and his eyes shot fiercely at me.

    Another reporter stretched out his hand and severely criticized me as if he were not afraid of death: "caiyuxin, as an artist, how can you beat a reporter in public!"

    "Oh, those questions you asked really hurt my head." I showed an innocent expression and put my hands on the temples on both sides. Then I put down my hands, showed a harmless smile and continued, "but this punch makes me a lot easier and comfortable."

    "Caiyuxin, if you do this, you will be scolded by the public and get out of the entertainment industry."

    There are always mad dogs barking all the time. They are quiet around their ears. They have just taught them a lesson. They don''t seem to remember it.

    "Get out of entertainment?" I looked at these boastful reporters in front of me with some laughter. They all stood upright and majestic.

    "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year." I continued carelessly, "to tell you the truth, I''ve never been out of the entertainment industry in my dictionary. If you want to continue making trouble here today, you can. As long as you can afford it."

    Although it is as light as the clouds, there is always a tingling feeling in everyone''s ears.

    Everyone looked at each other and seemed to hesitate.

    However, some of them have received money, and can still get the rest of the money after they are successful.

    As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food, and money can make ghosts grind.

    "Caiyuxin, who do you think you are? You''re just an actor. Or, which boss did you sleep with? Even so, your boss can''t stand up to help you protect yourself from the wind and rain in the entertainment industry."

    "His sleeping boss is me!"

    A magnetic voice came in for a long time.

    People thought the voice was familiar, or maybe it was quite powerful, and they turned back one after another.

    When they saw someone coming, their legs trembled with fear.

    At this time, if you can''t react, you must be a fool!

    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." I laughed for a while, and my tears were about to fall down. Sure enough, no matter how hard they try, they are still so humble in front of these reporters.

    They accused and insulted themselves at will, but when they saw Shen Xun, they all seemed to be ministers who dared to be angry, dare not speak, dare to counsel and dare not contradict.

    In that case, it''s better to sit down as an actor and a sleeping companion. It has reached this point. It is still a month away. Luo Yuxian will inherit the company and the person behind the scenes who has been secretly harming himself. There is no way to solve everything by yourself.

    "Brother Xun, these reporters are so unkind that they even insult me." I walked forward enchanting and charming, raised my slender jade hand and stroked Shen Xun''s chest, looking innocent like a victim.

    Shen Xun obviously didn''t expect me to do so, but he was very comfortable. Caier has always been strong and unwilling to let herself help. Now, she finally took the initiative to speak.

    Shen Xun also raised his big hand and held my small hand. There was a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. He looked silly at everyone.

    Reporters will not doubt that all this in front of them is false, because Shen Xun threw out the women who took the initiative to send them to the door without blinking. How can she have such an expression.

    In addition, caiyuxin and Shen Xun once cooperated in a work. Later, many female stars or directors wanted to invite Shen Xun to shoot, but they were rejected one by one.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll clean it up for you. In the future, those people can''t dare to treat you like this."

    Shen Xun''s voice is not big or small, but it can be heard by everyone.

    Love the house and love the Ukraine. What''s more, Lin Fanghua is his mother-in-law. How can these people disturb the peace of his mother-in-law so wantonly?

    Shen Xun took out his mobile phone and took a picture, which was full of reporters present today.

    Then he sent it to his secretary, asked him to find out the companies to which these reporters belong, and ordered those companies to dismiss them.

    In the future, I don''t want to see these annoying flies in the entertainment industry again.

    "President Shen, this time we are blind to Taishan. Please let us go!"

    We don''t know what Shen Xun will do, but once Shen Xun makes a move, it will definitely come to no good end.

    "President Shen, I know I''m wrong. Give me a chance!"

    Even the bribed reporter who had just made a rude and aggressive remark was now aware of his fear.

    Compared with the person behind the scenes, this talent is the most terrible!

    "This is a hospital. It''s noisy. My godmother''s condition is not well yet."

    I looked at these people meaningfully and said.

    These people are hesitant to leave.

    But now offending Caiyu heart is equivalent to offending Shen Xun.

    We still want to beg Shen Xun, but caiyuxin speaks again, and we all know the taste in the words.

    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Shen Xun''s tone was frighteningly cold.

    This time, they didn''t dare to think about anything and ran away straight away.

    Soon after they left, they received a message that they were all dismissed.

    It was like a bolt from the blue.

    You don''t have to guess. We all know that it must have been ordered by Shen Xun.

    Whoever Shen Xun wants to dismiss will basically be blocked in the industry, that is, it is impossible to continue to be a journalist in his life. Besides this, other companies may not accept you for other jobs.

    Then the only way to live in the future is to do the hardest and most tiring ordinary work.

    How about losing a little money, but not a little bit of career!

    Some people even glared at the reporters who made trouble. If they hadn''t forced each other, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be like this at all.

    They just forgot that they were just watching the play by themselves.

 Chapter 436

    "Thank you." After the reporters left, I turned around and said to Shen Xun.

    "What else are you talking about with me? Thank you. I like it very much." Shen Xun said happily.

    "Huh?" I don''t understand what Shen Xun is talking about.

    Sheng Yunxin patted himself on the chest. Although the reporter had left, he couldn''t beat those rampant reporters a few times. He was always uncomfortable in his heart.

    "Xiaoyu''er, these people are so hateful that they have no human feelings at all." Sheng Yunxin chattered.

    "Someone leaked my whereabouts." I said with a faint smile.

    "Who dares to divulge your whereabouts?" Sheng Yunxin asked with a frown.

    "Oh, this question, I also want to know." I sneered.

    At this time, there is no way to stay with his mother. Luo Yuxian is already in a hurry. Now secretly, someone has been fighting against himself everywhere. If you don''t find out, it must be endless.

    The next day, Shen Xun returned to China with me. Now I stay with Shen Xun at the seaside villa.

    "Let''s talk." I sat on the sofa and said calmly, without thinking of myself as an outsider.

    "OK." I don''t know what caier wants to do, but Shen Xun always listens to caier.

    Both of them sat solemnly on the sofa and didn''t speak so quickly.

    After I poured a glass of water and took a sip, I saw Shen Xun calmly.

    "Help me." It took me a long time to spit out these two words.

    Shen Xun looked up at me puzzled.

    "I don''t know how stubborn I used to be, but now I recognize the facts."

    "I can''t defeat Luo Yuxian alone, and the people who have been harming me secretly."

    "So I need you. You said I could speak whenever I needed you."

    I don''t know how big a wave Shen Xun had in his heart with those two words "help me".

    Once, I always didn''t like to ask Shen Xun for help. I always wanted to be strong. I always felt that Shen Xun would leave his home sooner or later.

    That''s why I refused Shen Xun''s help again and again and didn''t want to get involved in too much relationship with him.

    But now I can''t remember anything. I just hope these things can be decided quickly. I don''t have time and energy to continue to spend.

    I need a woman to enjoy life.

    I don''t want to get involved in these endless wars every day.

    The next trip, of course, is to continue shooting "sound and dance". At the same time, the things about Shen Xun and I have been leaked in front of the public.

    When I first left Tianyin community for Xingyao media building, many reporters had been stationed near the building to interview my relationship with Shen Xun and beat reporters.

    "Yes, as you have heard. I have an ambiguous relationship with Shen Xun and even beat the reporter. So, please pay attention to your words when interviewing. I can''t guarantee whether I will do it again."

    I looked at the reporters in front of me and said with a smile.

    Those reporters heard that they were a little cold behind. The former jade mining heart disdained to answer these questions and left without care.

    But today''s jade mining heart always looks like hiding a knife in a smile.

    "Aren''t you afraid to arouse the disgust of the public?"

    The reporter roared.

    "Fear? If you want to have a good life in this circle, you have to look at everyone''s face and wronged yourself. I think it''s better not to stay. What''s more, I have Shen Xun, the great financier. What am I afraid of with him?"

    "Well, I''ve finished all the answers the reporters want. If there''s nothing wrong, please make way." I smiled politely and said to these people.

    Those people''s legs moved away unconsciously. What they think in the heart of jade mining now is really beyond their imagination.

    Including now the microblog is exploding.

    Some time ago, those people who have been thinking about black jade mining heart can only get up or wait for the opportunity because they can''t grasp the latest handle.

    [as I said earlier, caiyuxin is not a good person at all. You brain powder still support her every day. What''s the matter now? You really hook up with the gold owner and beat the reporter with your backer.]

    [I think Xiao Yuer is right to beat a reporter. Why can a reporter be aggressive and a star always smile in front of a reporter?]

    [today''s journalists are really funny. They only allow state officials to set fire to people and forbid them to light lights. What do they do so miraculously and think they are great? Stars earn much more than journalists in a year and are more famous than journalists. What about your journalists? What good things do black privacy diggers who travel south and North every day get?]

    [let me say that journalists are typically bad themselves and don''t want other artists to be good. They just like to base their happiness on the pain of others.]

    When I entered the crew, everyone looked at me strangely.

    Some people are incredible, some are stunned, and others are like watching aliens.

    "Big hair, jade heart, your courage is really high. You actually beat the reporter. That''s OK. When the reporter asked, you answered for granted!" One of the actors I worked with was shocked.

    "After all, there is one camp that needs our help." Jin Xiuxian gently patted me on the shoulder and said.

    "OK." I should say.

    "Everyone is so surprised what to do. Just start filming." I looked at these people without expression and shouted.

    "All right, let''s get ready." The director also recovered.

    However, this is a good time to deal with the jade heart. Someone always wants to take advantage of this opportunity to renovate the jade heart.

    "Director, I''m really sorry. I can''t cooperate with people like caiyuxin." An old actor in the showy entertainment circle put on his airs, looked at me disdainfully and said.

    This woman''s strength is very good, but she has always been popular. According to today''s appearance, it seems to be a matter of character.

    "Xu Jiaojiao, what the hell are you doing? Don''t make trouble for the crew." The director frowned discontentedly and said.

    Xu Jiaojiao sat leisurely on the imperial concubine''s chair.

 Chapter 437

    Playing with his white and slender jade hands.

    "Director, caiyuxin can make trouble for the crew at will. Why can''t I? Is it because of the gold Lord behind caiyuxin?" Xu Jiaojiao asked the director with a faint smile.

    I looked at Xu Jiaojiao''s face and couldn''t help sneering and saying nothing.

    But Xu Jiaojiao saw me laughing, looked at me sarcastically and said, "I didn''t expect you to laugh at this time. Your heart is really optimistic."

    "It''s just an actor who is not as famous as me. I''m the core figure in this crew. Are you sure you want to compensate yourself to overthrow me?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Xu Jiaojiao, literally. To tell you the truth, even if the director will drive you away, he won''t drive me away. Although you have a lot of scenes, compared with me, it''s still a drop in the bucket. You can''t overthrow me if you lose yourself. Because you are as small as an ant in my eyes."

    "Caiyu heart you!" Xu Jiaojiao was so angry that she stood up, walked forward and raised her hand to slap me.

    Everyone held their breath and dared not move.

    Today''s scene is really hot enough.

    Crouching fans in the distance, because they are far away, do not know what they say, but can only see their every move.

    Seeing that Xu Jiaojiao was going to beat her idol, the jade generals who picked the jade heart almost came forward and tore the Xu Jiaojiao.

    But fortunately, their idols are always so powerful that they don''t need to worry too much.

    I don''t believe you see.

    Xu Jiaojiao wanted to slap the jade heart, but she was easily grasped by the jade heart.

    "Xu Jiaojiao, do you care about your image in public now?" I firmly held Xu Jiaojiao''s wrist. The pain made Xu Jiaojiao''s face really ugly.

    Then, I pushed it with one hand. Xu Jiaojiao was wearing high heels and fell to the ground without standing still.

    This is the ground paved with cement road. If you fall down, you will break the skin without bleeding.

    In some actors, breaking the skin is a great thing.

    "Director, you see, I can''t cooperate with people like caiyuxin." Xu Jiaojiao seemed to be wronged by Tianda, and her tears couldn''t stop falling.

    "Since you feel unable to cooperate, you might as well leave."

    The long male voice reached all the ears of the crew.

    Everyone turned around and looked at it.

    I saw that the man, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, walked calmly from a distance, with a noble and elegant temperament and a sunny smile on his face. If it wasn''t for his clothes, everyone thought it was a neighbor''s brother.

    "President Ling, you are not in the crew at ordinary times. Why did you come today?"

    For such a sudden big man, the director smiled and couldn''t understand it.

    Ling Luoyan basically doesn''t come to the crew to visit. Shen Xun didn''t pay attention to it before. However, recently, Shen Xun pays great attention to the crew. The director can understand it because of the problem of caiyuxin in the crew.

    "Brother Ling, did you come to see me?" As soon as Ling Luoyan appeared, Bai Qiaoqiao was still the same, wagging his tail and sticking it like a pug.

    Everyone is also used to it. Ling Luoyan came to the crew for the second time. When he came to the crew for the first time, Bai Qiaoqiao was still like this, and everyone tacitly understood it.

    "I just came to the crew at random. After all, so many things happened in the crew. I should come and care and greet. But I didn''t expect to see this as soon as I came." Ling Luoyan said with a faint smile.

    Then, his eyes stayed on the ground, shocked Xu Jiaojiao. Xu Jiaojiao felt Ling Luoyan''s eyes and "clattered" in her heart.

    I didn''t expect Ling Luoyan to come here, but now it''s already this situation. It''s no use stopping. I have to continue the performance.

    "President Ling, how can you say that like this? It''s clearly caiyuxin, because she always delays everyone in the crew. It''s her who should go!" Xu Jiaojiao cried. The appearance of pear blossoms with rain was very distressing.

    "Well, we haven''t said anything yet. Why did you take the lead? Maybe we should ask your opinions?" Ling Luoyan still smiled innocuously, but every word he said made Xu Jiaojiao tremble.

    "Everyone, you all think that caiyuxin delayed the shooting, so do you want caiyuxin to leave the crew?" Ling Luoyan glanced up at the people present and asked.

    Everyone looked at each other. To tell you the truth, caiyuxin always delayed the filming of the crew. It''s not wrong for everyone to have a headache. However, only when they were dissatisfied, they would complain. Not many people wanted caiyuxin to leave.

    On the contrary, when we cooperate with caiyuxin, we are also very happy. But recently, caiyuxin''s character has changed a little, which makes everyone unpredictable.

    "No one said anything, that is, everyone doesn''t want Caiyu''s heart to leave, does it?" Ling Luoyan continued.

    "Well, Xu Jiaojiao, you can see it yourself, except yourself. Everyone has no response. The so-called minority obeys the majority. If you think you can''t cooperate with caiyuxin, you can pack up your things and leave at any time." The words had finished with Xu Jiaojiao, and Ling Luoyan''s mind was not on her.

    He strode to me, seemed to know me very well, and said with general concern: "I''m really sorry that you had an accident and didn''t be able to visit you."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal." I answered faintly.

    Bai Qiaoqiao is so angry that she pours. She knows that she likes all this. Brother Ling is taking the initiative, and caiyuxin likes Shen Xun, but she just can''t help being angry.

    "How about my dinner tonight?" Ling Luoyan said actively.

    The voice is not big or small, and everyone who happens to be present can hear it.

    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. What''s the situation? Is Ling Luoyan interested in picking jade heart?

    Bai Qiaoqiao was so anxious that she almost stamped her feet. At present, she also cared about how caiyuxin answered.

    Caiyuxin is a man who already has a boyfriend. I hope caiyuxin can cherish herself.

    "Hehe, President Ling, don''t you know the latest news? The relationship between Shen Xun and me has been widely spread.

 Chapter 438

    "Of course I know, but so what?" Ling Luoyan still smiled faintly. If Ling Luoyan''s fan sister was here, it would be worthwhile to be fascinated by Ling Luoyan''s three or four smiles.

    "Well, so I think we need to avoid suspicion." I refused without hesitation.

    "For Shen Xun?" Ling Luoyan asked.

    "Whether it''s for Shen Xun or myself." I smiled gently.

    Bai Qiaoqiao was relieved to see this. Fortunately, caiyuxin didn''t promise brother Ling.

    Before, I heard that caiyuxin had hooked up with brother Ling, but this is not the case.

    If caiyuxin wants to hook up with brother Ling, brother Ling now takes the initiative to invite. Caiyuxin won''t refuse at all.

    When she was rejected in public, Ling Luoyan didn''t feel ashamed. She still said with a faint smile, "I wish you a smooth filming later. I''ll leave first."

    With that, Ling Luoyan turned around, and the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up. The jade picking heart really made him feel more and more interesting. I don''t know how deep the relationship between Shen Xun and the jade picking heart has been.

    It''s been so long now. It''s time to start attacking.

    "Well, well, Xu Jiaojiao, what''s your situation now? Are you going to pack up and leave or continue to act well? But I''m ugly. If you''re making trouble, the crew won''t give you another chance." The director said coldly.

    Things have come to this point. Xu Jiaojiao knows everyone''s mind. She can''t fight jade heart at all, but now she''s embarrassed.

    "Sister Jiao Jiao, get up quickly. It''s cold on the ground." At this time, Xu Jiaojiao''s assistant rushed over and stretched out her hand to pull Xu Jiaojiao up.

    Xu Jiaojiao could only stand up awkwardly and returned to her position. She stared at me reluctantly.

    I felt the look, but deliberately ignored it.

    "All right, everyone in place, everybody hurry, the makeup that should be repaired, the clothes that should be changed, hurry to change clothes! Hurry up and shoot immediately in an hour!" The director shouted at the people present with a big horn.

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone began to get busy, mending makeup, changing clothes, reciting lines or talking about the play.

    An hour later

    "Sound and dance" officially started shooting!

    "Baifei''er, as you wish, you won the championship of the competition. What are you pretending to do here?" In the infirmary, Nangong Xue was lying on the hospital bed in sick clothes. Her face was pale. The whole person lost vitality, her eyes were dissatisfied with blood, and her lips were slightly dry and cracked.

    Obviously, she is a rich lady, but she looks a little embarrassed at the moment.

    "I, Nangong Xue, I didn''t do all this at all. Believe me." Bai Feier''s face was anxious and helpless, and her eyes revealed a little innocence.

    In Nangong Xue''s eyes, she just felt that Bai Feier was like a white lotus, pretending to be weak and pathetic, and wanted to hide that she didn''t do it. She couldn''t help but make Nangong Xue hate her more.

    Nangong is a good friend of Nanfei, who thought she was a good competitor.

    I didn''t expect to make friends with myself. It''s just a purpose for Nangong Xue to get close to herself. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.

    Close to yourself, you know some of your things, so that you can do things behind your back.

    If she hadn''t overheard their conversation, Nangong Xue would still think that Bai Feier and she were still good friends.

    "Baifeier, you pretend, you continue to pretend." Nangong Xue held back her tears and looked at poor Bai Feier with gnashing teeth.

    "Nangong Xue, you''ve had enough. This matter has nothing to do with fei''er. Can you stop making trouble without reason?" Male No. 1 beihaochen has been standing at the door listening to the dispute between the two inside. From beginning to end, Nangong snow is aggressive, and Bai Feier explains it carefully.

    "Bei HaoChen, ha ha, in your eyes, am I aggressive? Do you know how terrible it is for a dancer to lose his legs!" Nangong Xue roared at beihaochen with a heart breaking voice.

    Nangong Xue has always liked beihaochen, but beihaochen has only baifei''er in his eyes. No matter how he tries to attract beihaochen''s attention, it doesn''t help.

    Finally, Nangong Xue abandoned the title of competitor and rival in love and made good friends with Bai Feier. How much courage it takes to do this.

    But I didn''t expect this result.

    On the eve of the game, Bai Feier made an appointment to meet him on the school stage, but who knows, after he got there, Bai Feier didn''t appear. What he waited for was the collapse of the stage. Although his life was saved, he was paralyzed and lost consciousness because of that thing.

    I happened to want to go to the toilet, but my legs lost consciousness and it was inconvenient to move. Therefore, my good friend helped me to the toilet, but I didn''t expect to hear the dialogue between the two girls in the toilet.

    One of the girls had long hair covering her face, but even if she turned gray, Nangong Xue knew who the woman was.

    That woman is Bai fei''er. Her body shape, voice and clothes are all Bai fei''er''s style. In addition to their dialogue, the woman opposite still called her fei''er.

    At that moment, Nangong Xue knew that all this was designed by Bai Feier. Now it''s better to design this kind of strategy, and now come to hypocritically care about yourself and explain that all this has nothing to do with her.

    "Nangong Xue, you''re crazy! It''s hopeless!"

    Beihaochen was also trembling with anger at this moment. Then he didn''t want to continue to say anything. He took baifeier''s hand and was about to leave.

    "Beihaochen, baifei''er, don''t think you can just disappear in front of me. Baifei''er, wait, I will let you have no place to stand in this school!"

    Nangong Xue shouted at their backs.

    Baifeierton, who had just left the door, stopped in time, shook his body, and was a little afraid. But I don''t know what''s going on with Nangong Xue. I have to insist that she did it.

    She cherishes nangongxue''s friend very much. It makes her feel bad at this point. Suddenly, Bai Feier wants to find the truth, return her innocence and retain nangongxue''s friendship.

    "OK, card!"

    This paragraph is also a direct one, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 439

    When I got home after filming, I fell into bed exhausted and closed my eyes to rest.

    Thinking about what happened during this period, and all the income in recent months.

    Talking with Shen Xun, Shen Xun is willing to help himself. Now there are about 30% of the shares left without income. We need to rely on Shen Xun''s financial resources to help with income.

    Recently, Shen Xun also used his own rights to secretly suppress Qi group, and then received Qi group''s enterprise shares at a lower price.

    Some shareholders are old-fashioned, clinging to their weak shares and unwilling to let go.

    However, after Shen Xun''s ruthless means, those people couldn''t keep it for long, and finally they didn''t sell their shares.

    In this way, about 30% of the remaining shares were easily purchased by Shen Xun.

    During this time, Luo Yuxian was also very busy. I don''t know why. I always feel that the company is being suppressed invisibly. Now the sales performance has fallen sharply, and the stock has also fallen sharply. Now the external companies and enterprises are eyeing Qi group very much!

    Those shareholders, some of whom were forced to sell their shares because they were suppressed, were so angry that they were gnashing their teeth, but they had nothing to do with the people behind the curtain. There was always a sense of anger in their hearts, so when the meeting was held, everyone sent the fire to Luo Yuxian.

    Luo Yuxian was confused by this sudden anger, but he had to admit it. Who let the company manage itself during this period of time?

    Luo Yuxian returned to the house and saw Qi Chengli sitting on the sofa, looking at the newspaper in his hand, with a gloomy face.

    Luo Yuxian felt that he was going to die.

    "Dad, you''re back. Why don''t you call me?" Luo Yuxian walked forward with a faint smile.

    "Hum." Qi Chengli threw off the newspaper in his hand and shot it with a knife like look, "Luo Yuxian, I gave you the company. I didn''t expect you to make such a good performance for me. Did you destroy our Qi group?"

    Dad, I''m sorry, but it seems that someone has been pressing us all the time. The other party is too strong. "Luo Yuxian explained anxiously.

    "Have you offended anyone?" Qi Chengli stared at Luo Yuxian suspiciously.

    "It''s impossible. I''ve been getting along well with bosses in various places these days. I haven''t offended anyone at all." Luo Yuxian refused without thinking.

    This is true. Anyway, Luo Yuxian feels that she has no innocence and Shen Xun doesn''t want her anymore. Therefore, since she ran the company, the company has naturally developed well. Among them, Luo Yuxian has sold her body.

    "That''s strange." Qi Chengli is not a fool. Such a big thing happened in the company in a short time. It is clear that someone deliberately put pressure on him.

    Qi Chengli took the initiative to return to Qi''s group and began to deal with these troublesome problems.

    In addition, in order to save Qi''s group, Luo Yuxian married a company with a large enterprise in the imperial capital. Although the other party knew that Luo Yuxian was not clean, he had no choice. The childe of that family was also a lecherous man. Luo Yuxian only needed a little seduction, and the childe took the bait.

    Shen Xun had planned to wait until the shares were naturally acquired, and then let Qi group develop significantly in a short time, so that they thought that the crisis of Qi group was over. At dawn, Luo Yuxian began to officially inherit the post of president of the company, and then began to suppress again, so that Luo Yuxian fell from the cloud.

    As a result, Luo Yuxian wanted to marry the Shao family to save the company, so Shen Xun could secretly let Qi group recover its vitality, so that they all thought that it was the marriage that saved Qi group.

    Those shareholders who now have only a false name did not expect Qi''s group to develop so well again. They all began to regret that they sold their shares at the beginning, but now it is a foregone conclusion. It is useless to regret again.

    "Hehe, it''s interesting that the Qi family has such a great turbulence now." Looking at these recent events, I slightly raised the corners of my mouth.

    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Xun came out, everything went on quickly and smoothly. Why did I always insist on my own way and not accept Shen Xun''s help?

    In fact, what I don''t know at the moment is that I didn''t lose my memory at the beginning. Shen Xun''s injury is hard to remember. Although I choose to forgive and be with him again, it''s difficult for me to give everything to Shen Xun and rely on Shen Xun for everything because of the thorn in my heart.

    On the contrary, now after amnesia, you can relax. Of course, you can use whatever means are convenient. As long as the final result, whatever the process is.

    "Mom, this kind of turbulence is happening in the Qi family. Soon, the mother and daughter of the Qi family will get out of the Qi family." Wei''er said with a smile, holding her chin against the edge of the bed.

    "Of course." I put down my cell phone and gently stroked Weier''s slender and shiny hair.

    Shen Xun said that Wei''er didn''t know I was her biological mother. I didn''t know when to be calm about my identity.

    Perhaps this day is not far away. When Qi group starts the inheritance ceremony of Luo Yuxian, I will uncover my true identity.

    Little guy, I really want to know, what kind of shock reaction would you have if you knew I was your biological mother?

    ¡­¡­

    "Good morning!" Here, Jin Xiuxian saw me and greeted me warmly.

    "Good morning." I answered faintly.

    When I passed by him like that, Jin Xiuxian looked at my back with some complicated eyes.

    The next play is to shoot the location.

    The mountains are densely covered with trees. In midsummer, trees are shady and block out the sun. Although it is cool, there are many mosquitoes in the mountains. It''s OK during the day. At night, there are countless.

    I don''t know how many times I came to this kind of mountain to shoot. I think the first work came to the forest frequently.

    After all, it is an immortal Xia drama. Most of the immortal Xia dramas are those that go into the woods.

    This time, the content of the shooting is that the school holds various classes to play and practice. Each class goes to different places. For example, Nangong snow, the place they go is this dense forest. Thick shade, luxuriant branches and leaves.

 Chapter 440

    The main purpose of their coming here is to climb mountains. After crossing the dense forest, a high cliff appeared in front of us.

    There are many hanging ropes hanging from the cliffs. Everyone needs to tie the safety rope to himself before climbing to prevent falling from the sky.

    At the central height of the cliff, there is a flagpole. If you get the small flagpole, you will become the winner of this cliff climbing activity.

    Nangong Xue is a competitive person. She always likes to win the first place, including Bai Feier and Bei HaoChen. Naturally, she wants to win the first place.

    Seeing Nangong Xue''s cold eyes, baifei''er had a bad feeling in her heart.

    Next, they were ready to fasten their seat belts. Waiting for the teacher''s order, everyone began to climb up one after another.

    Nangong Xue''s side is Xu Jiaojiao. Xu Jiaojiao plays Nangong Xue''s girlfriend here, and male number two is beside Xu Jiaojiao. The two exchanged their eyes and slightly lifted the corners of their lips.

    According to the development of the script, Nangong Xue is indeed the one who can win the championship.

    Get the first place in this competition.

    But who knows, things didn''t develop according to the script at all. When I was about to climb near the small flag, I stepped on it and heard the scream of a woman. I had a bad cold in my heart.

    Looking down, she found that Xu Jiaojiao''s hand holding the stone suddenly loosened, and her body''s center of gravity seemed unstable due to pain, falling straight down.

    "Ah!" Xu Jiaojiao screamed as if she were afraid, and her voice was harsh.

    "Xu Jiaojiao!"

    The crowd shouted in surprise.

    But fortunately, Xu Jiaojiao has a safety rope, and nothing will happen.

    But I never thought that the safety rope on Xu Jiaojiao''s body had been loosened. Without the protection of the safety rope, Xu Jiaojiao would be seriously damaged when she fell on the ground.

    Xu Jiaojiao''s heart is also afraid. She doesn''t know whether she can succeed in gambling like this.

    But hate blinded her eyes, and she chose to do it on impulse.

    "Come on, call an ambulance!" The director shouted to the people around him.

    At this moment, no one is in the mood to continue climbing the mountain and take the small flag. Everyone followed the safety rope and landed on the ground safely.

    Only I, still regardless, continued to climb up, pulled out the small flag with one hand, and then fell to the ground.

    "Pain, pain, jade heart, how can you do this!" Xu Jiaojiao''s face was sweating, her lips were white, and her tone was mixed with pain.

    Hearing what Xu Jiaojiao said, everyone looked at the small flag in caiyuxin''s hand. Many people looked at her with strange eyes.

    At that time, I had a bad feeling in my heart. At that time, I didn''t understand why Xu Jiaojiao wanted to do this. Now it seems that everything is very clear.

    Xu Jiaojiao is really powerful. In order to frame herself, she doesn''t hesitate to pay for her own body. Isn''t she afraid that her body will be disabled or die?

    Or is it that Xu Jiaojiao has already made the equipment in this regard and is waiting for her to take the bait?

    I sneered slightly, walked to Xu Jiaojiao''s side, stepped on her leg and deliberately moved my toes.

    "Ah! Caiyu heart, take your feet away! Ah..." Xu Jiaojiao cried out in pain. She looked weaker.

    "Pick jade heart and stop quickly." Cried the director.

    Others stopped my feet one after another, and then I really listened.

    "I tell you, Xu Jiaojiao, why do you have to play this one? This time, you will steal chicken instead of rice. I''m waiting for your wonderful performance in the later stage."

    With that, I threw the small flag heavily on her, clapped my hands, and left without taking away a cloud.

    The crowd was also frightened and forced by this arrogant arrogance. They didn''t return to God until Caiyu''s heart left and his figure disappeared.

    Things have come to this point. I don''t think it''s necessary to stay there.

    Xu Jiaojiao was also sent to the hospital, and the matter spread one after another.

    The content is:

    Xu Jiaojiao has a verbal dispute with caiyuxin. Caiyuxin has a grudge. When filming, she deliberately stepped on Xu Jiaojiao''s hand. Xu Jiaojiao subconsciously loosened her hand and fell to the ground. The injury is unknown.

    Caiyuxin didn''t care about the landing at the first time. She continued to climb up and took down the small flag. After landing, she also stepped on Xu Jiaojiao''s injured leg.

    There are pictures in the photos as evidence. No matter how caiyuxin explains it at that time, it can''t change this fact.

    To this end, the Internet has exploded again, making a lot of noise, and many voices that let Caiyu heart get out of the entertainment circle ring out.

    [God, I didn''t expect caiyuxin to be such a snake hearted woman. I really misunderstood her!]

    [it''s just a quarrel. Is it necessary for caiyuxin to be so cruel? She''s pretty good to people at ordinary times. She really knows people, faces and hearts.]

    [we xiaoyu''er are always aboveboard and don''t plot against people behind their backs. This time it must have nothing to do with our xiaoyu''er. Xiaoyu''er must be innocent!]

    [tut tut Tut, this kind of thing is very common in the entertainment industry. Some people don''t even have a life. It''s Xu Jiaojiao''s life. Looking at the picture, people won''t die.]

    "What do you think of this time?" In the president''s office of Shengyang group, Shen Xun tapped on the table and asked the secretary.

    "I think this time, Xu Jiaojiao must have deliberately framed the future wife. However, she can really do it, and she is not afraid of being disabled or dying." The Secretary said admiringly.

    "Well, let''s go on and try to make Xu Jiaojiao feel worse than death when treating Xu Jiaojiao. Also, let Xu Jiaojiao recover slowly. Let the attending doctor declare that Xu Jiaojiao''s leg is seriously injured and can''t get better in a short time. In order not to delay the shooting of" sound and Dance ", Xu Jiaojiao''s role has been changed." Shen Xun smiled evil.

    Xu Jiaojiao dared to fight his woman. She had to be prepared for this kind of life rather than death.

    "Yes, president." The Secretary replied solemnly, but he lit a candle for Xu Jiaojiao in his heart.

    Shen Xun is only a little bit nice to himself, but he is also very short-sighted.

    The people under him, except himself, can''t move at all, let alone the position of the future wife in Shen Xun''s heart.

    Their boss put the future wife first, more important than his own life.

    It''s a pity that a woman doesn''t know it!

 Chapter 441

    Caiyuxin, I''m not finished with you!

    In addition, he also sat in the hospital and smugly brushed his microblog.

    Seeing that there are a lot of people cursing caiyuxin on Weibo now, Xu Jiaojiao is in a good mood.

    "As soon as I came in, I saw you smiling and radiant. There was no sick patient at all." Park yincan came in, with an indifferent smile on her face and a clear and gentle voice.

    "Of course, but thanks to you this time, I can make caiyuxin have such a big thing. She must be very busy now." Xu Jiaojiao said insidiously. This time, in order to move to caiyuxin, she fought hard enough. Even caiyuxin stepped on her leg.

    Fortunately, her leg didn''t hurt at all. Otherwise, she would have to pay for her brilliant life.

    "Hehe, it''s just helping each other. But you''d better keep your mouth tight and don''t drag me into the water. Otherwise, you know the end." Park yincan said here, looking at Xu Jiaojiao with a sinister look in her eyes.

    Xu Jiaojiao''s back is cold with fear. Park yincan looks terrible at the moment, like a devil.

    "I see. You... Don''t worry, I won''t betray... You." Xu Jiaojiao shrunk her neck and said something incoherent.

    "That''s good. Have a good rest. I won''t disturb you."

    After saying this, park yincan left without turning his head.

    When Park yincan''s back disappeared in Xu Jiaojiao''s sight, Xu Jiaojiao patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.

    I thought silently in my heart: Park yincan is really terrible. I''d better try not to provoke such a guy.

    I always have twists and turns when filming on my side.

    Originally, according to this time period, perhaps "sound and dance" has been shot to the end.

    However, various situations have led to many things, which have hindered the shooting process of sound and dance.

    Ling Luoyan and Shen Xun have no problem, but President Hong of South Korea is dissatisfied.

    After all, music and dance has a large investment and a large amount of work, but I didn''t expect that it hasn''t been completed until now, only more than half of the process has been carried out.

    "I don''t agree with the replacement. The key point of our crew is to keep improving. Except for jade heart, no one can let me see the vivid Nangong Xue." Shen Xun refused directly.

    "Shen Xun, you know whether it''s public or private. In that case, I''ll ask Ling Luoyan again. If Ling Luoyan agrees, you have to pay it back if you don''t change it." President Han Fanghong unswervingly expressed his determination.

    Shen Xun slightly raised his lips, mainly because the script was provided by the president of South Korea and was to be made into a super IP play.

    Shen Xun usually doesn''t manage these things. He mainly focuses on the industries under Shengyang group. Xingyao media, as long as it arranges roles for artists, it basically doesn''t care about others.

    "President Hong, let me tell you very clearly. If you want to replace caiyuxin, then our Xingyao media will withdraw its capital." Shen Xun said to President Hong in a threatening tone.

    President Hong shuddered and didn''t expect Shen Xun to do so.

    With Shen Xun''s words, President Hong is naturally afraid to act rashly now.

    This investment is so large. Although they are not short of money, if Xingyao media suddenly withdraws its capital halfway, it may have a negative impact on the works.

    He sincerely hopes that the work can be well photographed. This is also the first time he has personally paid attention to the process of the work.

    "Forget it, maybe Shen Xun is right. No one is more suitable for Nangong snow than picking jade heart. Maybe I''m in a hurry." President Hong murmured in his office chair.

    The other side.

    The shooting of "sound and dance" is suspended. I have nothing to do at this time. There are fewer announcements because of other problems.

    Come to the street, idle boredom is to buy.

    Do not do any hiding, just appear in public.

    When the fans saw it, they all rushed up to sign.

    Passers by are passers-by, but if they really see a star, whether it''s the one they like or not, they will squeeze up with curiosity to see what the star looks like.

    Black fans, Xu Jiaojiao''s fans and Xu Jiaojiao''s friends'' fans in the entertainment industry began to seize this opportunity to take photos and upload microblogs.

    There were so many people that I couldn''t sign them one by one. After thinking about it, I suddenly had an idea.

    "You are divided into ten groups, stone, scissors and paper. I''ll sign for the person who wins in each group. After all, I can''t give it to so many people."

    As soon as this remark came out, those people hurried to group together. Next, what caught their eyes was that in front of a high-end department store, many men and women were playing with stone front knife cloth there.

    Many passers-by would ask each other what happened in this place. As soon as they heard it, it was incredible.

    For a long time, signatures have been given to people at random. I have never heard of such an operation.

    Stone scissors and paper were very fast. In less than five minutes, ten people were selected. Everyone could only look at Caiyu heart with envy and regret and sign them one by one.

    My side is happy, but Xu Jiaojiao''s side is like a frying pan at the moment.

    "What did you say? Tell me again!" Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes widened, and her eyes were about to jump out. Her ferocious face frightened the little assistant standing in front of her, lowering her head and shaking her body.

    "I... the director of the sound and dance crew... The director just called to say that because of your mistake this time, the crew needs to find someone to replace you and let you recover in the hospital."

    At the moment, the little assistant seems to live like a year. It''s really terrible. I really want to escape!

    "Ah ah!" After listening to Xu Jiaojiao, the whole person was screaming wildly. She slapped her hands on the bed and forgot the injury on her legs. Her legs also fluctuated recklessly. As a result, the pain stimulated the brain nerve and made Xu Jiaojiao come back to her senses.

    The little assistant was almost frightened at that moment. Unexpectedly, Xu Jiao was so terrible.

    Now she just wants to escape from this ward and can''t see Xu Jiaojiao like this.

    "Caiyuxin, I''m not finished with you!" Xu Jiaojiao gnashed her teeth and thought of the treatment given by the doctor when she first entered the hospital.

    It''s like ten thousand ants biting. It hurts and can''t breathe.

    Even if I persist in the past, my leg is still aching.

    Where does Xu Jiaojiao know that Shen Xun has seen through her plot for a long time. Shen Xun asked the attending doctor to do it on purpose.

 Chapter 442

    "There are only ten days left for Luo Yuxian to succeed as president." I lay quietly in Shen Xun''s arms and said.

    "Yes." Shen Xun answered faintly.

    "Thank you for your help during this time."

    I said with a little gratitude.

    "As long as you don''t leave me." Shen Xun looked at me affectionately.

    I was slightly stunned, but I also enjoyed the warmth at the moment.

    The closer it was to the inheritance position, the more excited Luo Yuxian was, or with some nervousness, worried about what mistakes would happen during the inheritance.

    When Qi Chengli came back, Luo Yuxian didn''t confess what Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter found.

    Because we don''t know what attitude Qi Chengli will have when they know about it, so in order to ensure nothing wrong, the mother and daughter decided to stay put for a while.

    The place where Lin Fanghua lives has also been leaked because of the uproar over Lin Fanghua''s affairs.

    Han Chengyu has been looking for Lin Fanghua for years. Finally, his kung fu pays off. He actually let him see the news about Lin Fanghua on his microblog.

    At the same time, I didn''t expect that caiyuxin would be Lin Fanghua''s daughter. I met her last time.

    Jin Zhien sighed helplessly. After looking for many years, he finally had Lin Fanghua''s whereabouts.

    Jin Zhien knows that Lin Fanghua has always been Han Chengyu''s heart knot.

    Long before marriage, Jin Zhien first fell in love with Han Chengyu.

    At that time, Han Chengyu had said that he once had a woman, but a lot of things happened, leading to the loss of that woman.

    Now I came to South Korea just to work hard and have no intention of having a long relationship with my children.

    Jin Zhien knows everything. However, she believes that she can also enter Han Chengyu''s heart.

    In this way, under the strong pursuit of Jin Zhien, the two were together.

    And there are MingEn and Mingxi. Although Han Chengyu can''t give all his heart to Jin Zhien, he will definitely be a good husband and father.

    "Do you want to go to China? I''ll go with you. Mingxi and MingEn have to go to school. Just stay here." Jin Zhien came over and put his hands on Han Chengyu''s shoulder to massage him.

    There are many things in the company, but he doesn''t forget his home, so he always runs back and forth with the company at home. He has to worry about looking for Lin Fanghua, and he is a little tired physically and mentally.

    "Thank you for all these years." Han Chengyu held Jin Zhien''s hand on his shoulder with a big hand, and his voice was hoarse.

    In the crew, after replacing Xu Jiaojiao, everyone knows that whether it''s caiyuxin''s fault or not, it''s best not to provoke caiyuxin anyway. In the later stage of "music and dance", because there was no big wave, the shooting was carried out smoothly, and now it is the end.

    That day, while filming, several uninvited guests came to the crew.

    I heard someone making trouble all the way. I looked up and saw that it was the old lady of the Shen family and Yan Lingxue who came here.

    I frowned slightly, wondering why they came here.

    Or do they deliberately come to the crew?

    "Sister Xin, the old lady over there is so fierce that we can''t persuade her. She shouts to let you out, or she will make trouble there all the time." A staff member ran over with a look of anxiety.

    I sat in a chair with a big umbrella to block the sun, slowly pulled my nails, looked down disapprovingly and said, "since she makes trouble, let her make trouble. If the sun is flustered, she doesn''t feel tired."

    The staff was stunned, but soon recovered and nodded.

    He ran over again in small steps and ordered the bodyguard to watch the old woman and don''t make trouble. Others made trouble with the old woman.

    The old woman''s side has been surrounded by many passers-by watching the play. We don''t know why.

    You look at me, I look at you.

    But what they can hear is that it has something to do with the jade heart.

    "Grandma, let''s go back. It''s sunny here. She won''t come out no matter how you call her." Yan Lingxue gently advised.

    Last night, Shen Xun was called back to the Shen family mansion. The old lady questioned about Shen Xun and caiyuxin.

    The old lady usually seldom goes out. If she didn''t accidentally see the newspaper on the table, the big words in the newspaper clearly say that caiyuxin and Shen Xun have an open relationship. The old lady is still in the dark.

    The old lady went to Yan Lingxue and asked if Yan Lingxue knew about it.

    Yan Lingxue finally nodded under the pressure of the old lady.

    Then the old lady fell in love with Yan Lingxue.

    Yan Lingxue likes Shen Xun for so long. It''s not easy to be with her, a bad old woman. I thought Shen Xun would be only a third enthusiastic about picking jade. I don''t want to know whether he came for real.

    The Shen family has married an actor. She will never allow the second actor to step into her Shen family and insult her Shen family style!

    This is not, so I deliberately rushed all the way to the crew, and Yan Lingxue couldn''t stop it.

    In fact, Yan Lingxue arranged all this. After Shen Xun and caiyuxin announced their relationship, she has been paying attention to the news of Shen Xun and caiyuxin. Naturally, she knows it immediately.

    At that moment, her anger ignited, but the three or four attempts made caiyuxin hide from her.

    So he began to use the old lady again.

    After taking care of the old lady for so many years, Yan Lingxue knew the old lady''s mind and deliberately delayed for a few days. Then she bought a newspaper and pretended to forget it on the table for the old lady to find out.

    Then when the old lady went out, Yan Lingxue deliberately pretended to stop, but she couldn''t stop, and came to the crew with the old lady.

    "Caiyuxin, you fox spirit, come here and hide there. What''s your skill?"

    "Aren''t you very capable? Seduce my grandson and pester with other men!"

    "Well, grandma, passers-by are watching. Let''s leave quickly." The old lady looks like a shrew now, but it does affect passers-by a little.

    Some people are not optimistic about Shen Xun''s relationship with caiyuxin. Now Shen Xun''s grandmother has made trouble, which is really interesting.

    Some people don''t know why caiyuxin and Shen Xun are together. Why does the old lady refuse so strongly?

    And I completely ignored the abuse of the old lady.

    At the moment, some people in the crew are gloating bitterly in private!

    "Won''t you go and have a look?" Jin Xiuxian came over, sat beside me, looked at me in doubt and asked.

 Chapter 443

    "It''s just some people who don''t want to do it. There''s nothing to look at." Because the old lady has returned from abroad, Shen Xun told me everything about the discord with the old lady, including the things between the old lady and him and Yan Lingxue.

    In addition, I also met Yan Lingxue once before. My first feeling for that woman was that she was very thoughtful. Basically, 80% of everything she showed was untrue. That woman was terrible.

    Eh, by the way, I''ve been secretly murdered three or four times before. Because I am a public figure in the entertainment industry, when I encounter danger, the first person suspected is the people related to the entertainment industry, and I have never noticed the people outside the entertainment industry.

    Perhaps, Yan Lingxue is worthy of doubt.

    If you doubt Yan Lingxue, there must be people who hook up with Yan Lingxue in the crew.

    I glanced at everyone in the crew, but it was hard to understand. Who could hook up with Yan Lingxue?

    "But the other side is threatening. It seems that this matter is going to make a big deal."

    Jin Xiuxian smiled and joked.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be the one who will lose face if it gets big. What''s more, I don''t care how the outside world arranges me now. Look, no matter how others arrange me, I haven''t lost a piece of meat." Because I have a good impression of Jin Xiuxian, when I chat with him, I will unconsciously say a little more and treat him less coldly.

    "Well, let''s hurry up and make a film. The sound and dance will be finished soon. We''re sticking to it for some time!" The director stood up and shouted to the people around him.

    "Yes, director!"

    Some people answered at the same time.

    The old lady keeps making trouble here. She is persistent and stubborn. She will never leave until she sees caiyuxin, which makes those bodyguards worried.

    Originally, when filming, the bodyguards didn''t need to go anywhere and sat there to rest. As a result, who knew that an old lady made trouble and they had to start working again.

    The trouble is too big, and many people have posted photos online.

    They were all surprised to Shen Xun. Shen Xun''s first reaction was not to take care of the old lady, but to ask what caier''s reaction was.

    Listening to Lin Xiao over there, he replied, "Miss Cai has no past. When the old lady doesn''t exist, no matter how noisy the old lady is, she seems to have nothing to do with herself." Lin Xiaofeng is really convinced of the determination of the future president''s wife.

    "That''s good." Shen Xun calmly replied that it was not a big deal. As long as there was no direct conflict between the two, Shen Xun was too lazy to take care of such trivial things. Since the old lady wants to make trouble, let her make it. When she is tired, she will naturally stop. If she passes, she will only leave trouble.

    Yan Lingxue waited with the old lady outside the crew for a long time. The old lady also made a big noise for a long time, but she still didn''t see Caiyu''s heart come out. Instead, she took the play seriously there.

    Originally, I hoped that caiyuxin would conflict with the old lady, but the development of the facts was completely different from what I thought in my mind.

    Even Shen Xun didn''t come.

    To say that Yan Lingxue can''t understand the most now, it''s nothing more than caiyuxin and Shen Xun.

    Sure enough, as Shen Xun thought, the old lady was tired and didn''t have to pick up jade heart to take care of herself for a moment, then she stopped and turned back to the villa.

    But there was nowhere to vent the pent up anger in that heart. Therefore, seeing Bai Xiaoqing in the villa, he fought with Bai Xiaoqing again.

    The story about the old lady making trouble has been widely spread. With such a late hour, Bai Xiaoqing naturally knows what the old lady is doing.

    Seeing the old lady coming back with an angry face, Bai Xiaoqing knew that the old lady had not been flattered in the past. It was said on the Internet that the old lady abused Caiyu heart for most of the day, but Caiyu heart didn''t give the old lady a look.

    Bai Xiaoqing was proud when she saw it.

    The old lady wants to quarrel with her. She is just like a good daughter-in-law at the moment.

    Seeing that Bai Xiaoqing didn''t answer back today, the old lady asked for nothing and left.

    After filming, the day passed. Luo Yuxian inherited the position of president, and it was another day closer.

    The next day, Shen Xun received a call and Han Chengyu came to the imperial capital of China again.

    Shen Xun was a little surprised. With respect for Han Chengyu, he was sure to pick up the plane.

    "Welcome back to China again." Shen Xun smiled gentlemanly.

    "You''re welcome. Let''s go to the hotel first." Han Chengyu said, dragging his suitcase.

    "OK." Shen Xun responded and then said to the two people behind him, "help President Han with his luggage."

    "Yes."

    A few days later, in the seventh day of Luo Yuxian''s inheritance of the last ten days, the play "sound and dance" was successfully killed!

    All the people in the crew are cheering, because the play has experienced a lot of things in the process of shooting. As a result, the shooting of "sound and dance" is always delayed.

    So when we finished shooting the play, everyone was very excited.

    "It''s not easy. I''ve made a lot of plays, but this play is the most exciting experience I''ve experienced."

    "Yes, it always happens. I said I rarely participated in a play that kept delaying shooting. However, even if it was delayed, it was amazing that the shooting could end so quickly!"

    "Thanks to the tacit understanding of our cooperation this time, what waves have happened in the later stage, so that it can be so smooth."

    "Because of the previous delay, my notice is always changing!"

    "Me too, but fortunately, after the sound and dance is released, it is estimated that this play can attract a lot of popularity."

    "Yes, yes, there will be many awards in the new year. I''m also looking forward to winning the awards with" sound and dance! "

    Everyone was chatting happily. The director was busy. After being busy, according to the rules, there must be a green banquet and walking on the red carpet.

    "Caiyuxin, although you are famous for your dishes, I''m glad to cooperate with you." Park yincan came over and said to me in a friendly way.

    "Thank you. I enjoyed working with you, too." I answered coldly. I always feel that park yincan is not simple. On him, I feel that gloomy breath.

    "Are you going out tonight?" After finishing cleaning up, Jin Xiuxian also came to me and asked softly.

    He also glanced at Park yincan. He always felt that what Park yincan couldn''t say was strange, but park yincan was also very popular in the circle and was also called National Europa League.

 Chapter 444

    Maybe it''s possible that you think too much.

    "Tonight? Sorry, although the shooting is finished, I have other things to do." I refused.

    Luo Yuxian will inherit Qi''s group soon, so at this time, I must make a good plan to make Luo Yuxian disgraced and disgraced that day.

    Yes, in addition to letting Luo Yuxian leave Qi group and unable to inherit the position of president, I have other purposes.

    Luo Yuxian calls wind and rain in the company, and he should enjoy enough.

    "Well, let''s make an appointment next time." Jin Xiuxian smiled softly.

    "OK." I nodded expressionless.

    I quickly cleaned up and returned to the crew. The so-called youth killing banquet has not set a time and arrangement. In addition, sound and dance is a super drama, so when holding the youth killing banquet, I have to invite the three presidents.

    Only when we know whether they agree or not, can we arrange the green killing banquet in detail.

    All along, I seldom dream. I don''t know why. It may be that there is a strong conflict with Luo Yuxian.

    Dream, is a strange environment, in a Mansion Party, resplendent, bright lights, the hall gathered a lot of men and women coming and going.

    However, the faces of these people can''t be seen very clearly, with some hazy feelings.

    Everyone talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious.

    I saw myself, wearing a high-grade customized light pink evening dress. The evening dress has no suspenders on one side and sleeves made of flounces on the other side. She is a lovely and lady with a ball head, with curved broken hair scattered on both sides of her cheeks and a sweet smile.

    At that time, it was like my 21st birthday party. At the same time, there was a very important thing to announce.

    I stood on the stairs with my neck as long as a giraffe.

    Looking at the gate, I seemed to be expecting someone to appear in my heart.

    When the person I expected appeared, I saw his face clearly. It was Shen Xun. Yes, the person I expected was Shen Xun.

    Shen Xun was wearing a black tuxedo, with a slender posture and clear edges and corners. His hair that had never been dyed was slightly scalded, revealing his full forehead.

    As soon as he appeared, all the spotlights seemed to shine on him, and the strong aura made the people present not hold their breath.

    This is Shen Xun. At that time, he was not an enterprise with a business empire like now, but he was already one of the best elites in China.

    "Brother Xun." I saw him, ran to him excitedly and got into his arms.

    Shen Xun also smiled faintly and put his hands around my waist.

    Many people are whispering that we are beautiful and talented.

    Then, at this birthday party, we announced my marriage to brother Xun.

    A lot of applause sounded and everyone sent blessings.

    But the picture suddenly changed.

    The picture becomes the scene of breaking up.

    In a gray weather, Shen Xun personally sent Luo Yuxian home.

    The two of them were at the door. I saw that Luo Yuxian stood on tiptoe and kissed Shen xuncai''s side face. They held hands tightly. Luo Yuxian had a sweet smile on his face.

    "What are you doing?"

    At that moment, I felt heartache and couldn''t breathe, which made me lose my reason directly. I walked forward in three or two steps and separated the two people.

    I questioned the two people inconceivably. Beautiful eyes stared at them, especially Luo Yuxian. I wanted to cut her thousands of times.

    Luo Yuxian, daughter of my stepmother.

    Their mother and daughter always like to go against me and my mother.

    Luo Haijuan, in particular, has always coveted the position of the hostess of the Qi family.

    "Sister, I''m sorry..." Luo Yuxian blinked, slightly lowered his head and caught a mist of tears in his eyes.

    I haven''t said anything yet. Luo Yuxian was wronged first. Sure enough, Bai Lianhua''s acting skills exploded. The country owes Luo Yuxian an Oscar winner!

    I didn''t talk to Luo Yuxian. I looked at Shen Xun with a sneer and asked, "don''t you think you owe me an explanation?"

    "That''s what you see. There''s nothing to explain." Shen Xun replied solemnly, without the slightest sense of guilt about being caught and raped.

    "So you''ve been together behind my back for a long time, haven''t you? It''s ridiculous." Hold back your tears and don''t cry in front of them, otherwise it will be a shame.

    "Sister, although I''m really sorry, brother Xun and I really love each other. Brother Xun doesn''t like you. You might as well help us." Luo Yuxian is pitiful, like a weak flower. It seems that as long as the wind blows gently, it will wither.

    Shen Xun pulled Luo Yuxian into his arms, took out his handkerchief and gently wiped Luo Yuxian''s tears.

    This scene is very dazzling.

    "Hehe, good, you..." I don''t want to stay any longer.

    I''m afraid if I stay any longer, I''ll really cry.

    My heart is very fragile, not so strong.

    The scenes in the back are constantly changing. Every time, Luo Yuxian provokes with pride. With Shen Xun, she completely regards herself as Shen Xun''s woman, and her tail is going to rise to the sky.

    And Shen Xun, who has been having an affair with Luo Yuxian for three times and four times, loves Shen Xun very much. At that time, except for the anger I found at the beginning, I lost my dignity. Like a pug, I swayed my tail and begged Shen Xun to return to my heart and change my mind when following Shen Xun.

    However, things did not develop as expected, but intensified. Shen Xun actually proposed to divorce me.

    At that moment, no matter how hard I begged, it was useless.

    Finally, I left.

    I didn''t want to be pregnant when I went abroad.

    Here is the dream. I suddenly woke up and found that it was late at night.

    What just happened is just a dream, very real, very real.

    It seems that those are my past.

    At this moment, my heart hurts.

    After amnesia, there is no feeling of heartache.

    Unexpectedly, this time there was heartache again.

    "Luo Yuxian..." I muttered.

    All along, I don''t know what kind of woman you are.

    All I know is that you robbed my things, my relatives and my mother.

    Therefore, I hold the mentality of revenge, but there is no hatred in my heart.

    And tonight''s dream seems to bring back the feeling of hatred.

    Now I seem to think of the man Luo Yuxian, so I bite my teeth and want to cut it thousands of times.

    Suddenly, the head was in severe pain!

 Chapter 445

    "My head hurts, it hurts!" The cold sweat that had just been wiped came out again.

    At the moment, my head seems to be about to explode. It hurts so much that I can''t breathe.

    "Ah! It hurts so much. Why does it hurt so much?" Tears fell out.

    I rolled around in bed, holding my head in my hands, my eyes closed tightly, and biting my lips hard, trying to use the pain on my lips to relieve the pain in my brain.

    "Caiyu heart, what''s the matter with you?" The air in the next room was windy and the sleep was always shallow. When I heard the movement here, I ran over immediately.

    Seeing the Jade Heart rolling in pain on the bed, he hurried forward to check it.

    "Empty... Empty wind... I have a headache. It hurts!" My voice trembled, a little weak.

    At this time, many pieces of the brain flashed over.

    I wanted to catch those fragments, but they disappeared immediately.

    When I didn''t want to, the pieces came out again.

    "I''ll take you to the hospital." In the air, the wind pursed his lips, then immediately picked me up horizontally and quickly went down the stairs.

    By this time, Lin Xiaofeng had also been awakened.

    As soon as I went out, I rubbed my bleary eyes and saw the empty wind coming downstairs anxiously holding Caiyu''s heart.

    "What''s the matter!" Lin Xiaofeng was not calm, so he hurried to catch up and asked.

    "Caiyuxin is not feeling well. Let''s hurry to the hospital." The air time wind said to Lin Xiaofeng.

    "OK."

    Lin Xiaofeng drove the car over, and the empty wind carried the jade heart in. Lin Xiaofeng was responsible for driving.

    When he arrived at the hospital, he immediately called the doctor, while Lin Xiaofeng went to call Shen Xun.

    "President, things are bad. Miss Cai is not feeling well. Now she has come to the hospital."

    "What!" Shen Xun''s eyes looked coldly at the front, then quickly hung up the phone and ran to the hospital.

    Ten minutes later, Shen Xun arrived at the hospital.

    At this time, Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng looked after Caiyu heart in the ward.

    "What''s going on?" Shen Xun asked breathlessly.

    Lin Xiaofeng answered, "the doctor said there was no big deal. It may be related to Miss Cai''s memory."

    Hearing this, Shen Xun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no major event.

    "You go back first. I''ll take care of it here." Shen Xun said to them.

    They had nothing extra to do and left directly.

    Looking at the people on the bed, Shen Xun found that although he was very powerful, he never gave caier a happy life.

    When Qi''s group is over, he will take caier on a trip to relax.

    It was slightly bright, and the light that was not very harsh shone into the ward through the window.

    "Caier, you''re awake!" Shen Xun didn''t sleep all the time. When the people in bed were a little moving, Shen Xun could clearly feel it.

    "Brother Xun." I cried weakly.

    "What do you call me?" Xun Shen is a little excited.

    "Brother Xun." I smiled faintly and shouted again. The lips are a little white and don''t look very energetic.

    "Do you remember everything?" Shen Xun asked with some uncertainty.

    Brother Xun is what caier used to call himself.

    "Yes." Eight years. In these eight years, many things have happened, which are painful and sweet.

    Unexpectedly, the sky is so teasing people and wandering around. Finally, I was with Shen Xun.

    Moreover, Shen Xun today is no longer the same as Shen Xun at the beginning.

    Now Shen Xun is becoming more and more mature and knows what he wants and doesn''t want.

    ¡­¡­

    "Tomorrow is Luo Yuxian''s succession as president." In the Huo family, Jiang Rumo sat in front of the TV and watched the news about Qi group.

    "Yes." Huohuan nodded.

    "I don''t know if Luo Yuxian will succeed. But I don''t think so." Jiang Rumo said faintly.

    "It''s inevitable. Caier won''t let Luo Yuxian succeed." Huohuan must say for sure.

    Huo Huan''s news about the heart of collecting jade, and Shen Xun.

    It seems that the day when Qi group and Luo Yuxian inherit the president will be wonderful.

    "Godmother, tomorrow is Luo Yuxian''s succession to the position of president." In the villa by the coast, Vera said solemnly.

    I also know the importance of tomorrow and that godmother has been preparing for tomorrow for a long time.

    I thought silently in my heart.

    Tomorrow?

    Tomorrow, I have to confess my true identity.

    I don''t know what will Weier look like when she knows her true identity tomorrow.

    Shocked?

    However, Luo Yuxian must be shocked.

    She never thought of it. All the time, she secretly inquired about Qi Cai''s identity.

    In fact, it''s right in front of her.

    "Vera, thank you." I held Vera closely. For so many years, it was because of Vera that I insisted on it.

    "Well, godmother." Vera is a little confused.

    The sudden sensibility makes Wei''er wonder what''s going on.

    However, Vera''s heart is very happy.

    Tomorrow, Luo Yuxian can pay the price.

    ¡­¡­

    This night, Luo Yuxian was very nervous.

    Tomorrow is to inherit the position of president.

    But why does the eyelid jump restlessly all the time?

    Just in case, Luo Yuxian called out.

    "We must do a good job in security tomorrow. No outsiders are allowed to enter Qi''s group. Do you hear me?"

    Luo Yuxian ordered directly over there.

    "Yes." The security guard over there should be there.

    The night passed peacefully. When the next morning, many people were excited, nervous and uneasy.

    On this day, Qi Chengli of Qi group will give way to Luo Yuxian.

    Qi group, in the imperial capital, is also one of the largest enterprises, but it is still far less than Shen Xun''s enterprise.

    Because the enterprise is big enough, Luo Yuxian should inherit the position of president.

    Naturally, it was the people who caused a sensation in the business circles of the imperial capital.

    The company executives of other enterprises are paying attention to the inheritance process of Luo Yuxian.

    Because outsiders are not allowed to enter, in the process of inheritance, everyone is also open to invite two reporters to broadcast live.

    The two reporters had already sat in the conference room, and other shareholders came in one after another.

    Most shareholders are not optimistic about Luo Yuxian''s succession to the position of president, but they tacitly understand it.

    Today''s succession conference is destined not to be calm.

    The inheritance ceremony began at 10 a.m. at 9 a.m., more than half of the people had come, but Qi Chengli and Luo Yuxian were not present.

    As for me, I woke up slowly at nine o''clock.

 Chapter 446

    I''m in a good mood today. Anyway, I already know that Luo Yuxian will be 100% unable to inherit the position of president, so I won''t be anxious.

    Weier didn''t go to school today. She wants to go to Qi''s group with me to see a play there.

    Shen Xun will accompany me today. Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo are at home waiting for the live broadcast of the inheritance ceremony to begin.

    I picked out a noble and elegant dress from the cloakroom, matched with a thin white coat and high heels on the soles of my feet. It was designed by a famous design master and a national limited edition, which Shen Xun specially bought for me.

    The bag in hand is also a national limited edition. In short, today, it can be said that you are wearing big brands all over your body, or a limited edition.

    Wearing a delicate makeup, long brown curly hair like a waterfall, casually scattered on his shoulders, and wearing a crystal necklace around his neck, the whole person looks very noble and has a golden temperament. Now, it''s just so.

    As for Wei''er, although she is young, she is tall and doesn''t like to wear those children''s clothes, so what she wears is the dress of young girls.

    People can''t see it at all. Vera is only eleven years old this year.

    "Ready?"

    Downstairs, Shen Xun''s voice came.

    "All right." I shouted.

    Holding Vera''s hand, we went down the stairs together.

    Shen Xun heard the movement on the stairs and looked back. For a moment, he stayed for a moment.

    I know caier is very beautiful, but it''s even more eye-catching to dress up so alarmingly with big brand designs all over.

    Exquisite facial features, cleverly designed clothes, jewelry and shoes, casual curly hair, elegant and clear eyes, lovely and charming sexy lips like a cat, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.

    "Well, isn''t it very nice?" I asked Shen Xun playfully.

    "Well, it''s beautiful. So let''s go now. It''s already ten o''clock." Shen Xun raised his wrist, looked at the watch on his wrist and said.

    I led Wei''er downstairs. When I got downstairs, Shen Xun took another small claw of Wei''er and looked at it like a family of three, happy and happy.

    The time of ten o''clock has arrived, and the two reporters also began to broadcast live.

    Luo Yuxian and Qi Chengli arrived on time at ten o''clock.

    "Today, there is a big event. Almost everyone in the imperial capital knows that Qi Chengli, the current president of Qi group, is going to officially hand over Qi group to Luo Yuxian. And the handover process will be broadcast live by reporters wang Wanyun and Xu Fangfang." The reporter first made an opening remark, and then turned the camera to the others in the conference room.

    Today''s Luo Yuxian also got up early and made a beautiful makeup with great care.

    She was standing in the conference room, radiant. She is wearing a knee length dress with black and white highlights, revealing a sexy and capable upper class temperament. A long black straight hair, tied into a ball head, looked energetic. With fox like eyes and small cherry mouth, it has the flavor of a mature woman.

    Just as soon as he appeared, everyone was stunned by Luo Yuxian''s appearance.

    As soon as she came in, she greeted the person who was doing it warmly, and then turned her eyes to the camera to say hello.

    After the greeting, everyone who should be polite was also polite, and they all sat in their own positions.

    Then, the Secretary of the current president picked up a document, stood in front of the crowd and began to read out Luo Yuxian''s performance and performance income during this period of work.

    Then, he began to talk about a lot of things, and began to make a formal handover.

    When I came to Qi group, the car stopped at the gate of Qi group. When I got off and wanted to go in, I found that the number of security guards at the gate had increased.

    I frowned slightly. It shouldn''t be Luo Yuxian just in case, so I won''t let anyone in.

    Shen Xun and I stepped forward. Sure enough, we were stopped by these security guards.

    "Sorry, today is the handover of the president of Qi group, so no one is allowed to step into the door today." The security guard stretched out his hand and blocked our way, saying with a serious face.

    My eyes narrowed and looked at these tall security guards. Luo Yuxian also became the chairman of Qi group because he could stop me with these security guards?

    Oh, she''s so naive.

    "What if I have to go in today?" My voice said coldly.

    The security guards exchanged eyes. Then one of them said, "I''m really sorry. I really can''t let you in today. Please don''t embarrass our duties." Working in a big company with a high salary, they don''t want to lose the job.

    "Then I''ll break in." I stretched out my hand, opened the arm stopped by the security guard and went straight inside.

    The security guards were embarrassed to hit a woman, but there was no way. We had to stretch out our hands together to hold me back.

    When they were about to meet me, Shen Xun shot in an instant.

    Shen Xun''s Taekwondo is excellent. The three times and five times division stopped these people. Those people didn''t expect Shen Xun to have such good skills and were a little afraid.

    However, money can make the devil push the mill. For the sake of salary, they also worked hard to stop these people.

    As a result, those people were finally put to the ground by Shen Xun without any effort, and two ribs were broken and could not move.

    After dealing with these security guards, we swaggered in.

    The corners of my lips were slightly hooked.

    Since ancient times, the person who holds the largest shares can become the president. Luo Yuxian, your good days are coming to an end.

    At the moment, Wei''er is also manly and high spirited. She can finally clean up her so-called slag grandpa and the annoying mother and daughter.

    Just as they had sealed the seal and announced that Luo Yuxian would become the next president of Qi group, suddenly, the door of the conference room was kicked open with a loud voice, which shocked many people who were doing it.

    Including the two journalists, they were also stunned and somewhat confused about what happened at the moment.

    The businessmen who watched the live broadcast were also a little confused.

    Only Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo knew that caiyuxin came to Qi''s group at this time to prepare to attack Luo Yuxian.

    A good play is about to begin. It''s really exciting!

    "Caiyuxin, brother Xun, why are you here? Don''t say it before you come."

 Chapter 447

    An imbalance emerged from the heart. The woman came in gracefully and glanced at the people present.

    From the time she came in, she didn''t feel nervous, as if she took the conference room as her home.

    The man is Shen Xun. He''s like God''s pet. It has a finely carved face, a high bridge of the nose and a sexy thin lip with a perfect radian, which seems to have a little smile. This kind of laughter makes the girls or women watching the live broadcast fall. We know Shen Xun is handsome, but we have never seen Shen Xun smile. When we see him today, we all feel that the sun and moon in the sky are not as good as Shen Xun''s smile.

    With his leisurely pace, slender posture and golden flowing suit, he was born with noble and extraordinary temperament. Without doing anything, he could make people feel Shen Xun''s powerful aura.

    As for Wei''er, she was still manly and high spirited. The others in the conference room paid attention to her, especially the demeanor of a little princess. Anyway, today is also an important occasion. She can make good use of this occasion and the big people around her to have a good prestige.

    "Hehe, everyone seems surprised to see me!"

    At this time, there was silence. No one stood up to break the sound, so I had to speak first.

    When the shareholders saw clearly that the visitor was caiyuxin and Shen Xun, they also knew clearly. Only Luo Yuxian and Qi Chengli did not know what had happened.

    Huo Huan and Jiang Rumo also know that caiyuxin came to Qi''s group at this time to prepare to attack Luo Yuxian.

    "Caiyuxin and Shen Xun, what are they doing in the company? Shouldn''t they be making trouble? How can they?" Sitting next door, Luo Haijuan murmured through the live broadcast. She was very surprised to watch every move inside. Originally, Qi Cai was the one to guard against today. For a long time, I couldn''t find Qi Cai.

    As the saying goes, to live is to see people, to die is to see corpses. If you can''t see anything, maybe Qi Cai is still alive. Therefore, Luo Haijuan is waiting there.

    But who would have thought that Qi Cai didn''t wait, but waited for Shen Xun and caiyuxin!

    A good play is about to begin. It''s really exciting!

    "Caiyuxin, brother Xun, why are you here? Don''t say it before you come."

    Luo Yuxian knew that caiyuxin and Shen Xun must have come to make trouble, but now it''s a live broadcast. With so many people, he pressed down his anger and doubt and asked with a smile.

    "Well, we specially come to congratulate you, Miss Luo Yuxian." I narrowed my beautiful eyes and said with a meaningful smile.

    Luo Yuxian''s eyes flickered.

    Mingming has ordered the security guard to do today''s work well, and even sent several more specially. As a result, they even put people up. It''s really a bunch of losers.

    "Thank you." Luo Yuxian responded with ease.

    "At the same time, I want to give you a surprise." I glanced at the extra chairs in the conference room, pulled them over impolitely, and sat down like that. Shen Xun and Wei''er stood left and right, quite a way of protecting flowers.

    "Surprised... Surprised?" Luo Yuxian felt uneasy and confused. Surprise, what surprise must be sent at this time. The shock is almost the same.

    "It''s been a long time, my dear sister." My eyes stared at Luo Yuxian tightly, smiled and said to Luo Yuxian.

    As soon as this sentence was said, "boom", the whole audience exploded!

    What is this, "Dear illegitimate sister"?

    The Qi family has only two daughters. The eldest daughter Caiyu''s heart is gone. Although the younger daughter is an illegitimate daughter, she is now Qi Chengli''s only flesh and blood and the only heir.

    Qi Chengli, at the moment, also has some brain confusion. Staring at the woman in front of him, he always feels strange.

    Luo Yuxian didn''t know why. She pulled her lips and reluctantly asked with a smile, "Miss Cai, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? I only have one sister. Unfortunately, something unfortunate happened to her."

    Then Luo Yuxian''s face changed into a sentimental and sad look.

    When the president of Qi''s group was about to change his post, caiyuxin, an uninvited guest, attracted the attention of many people.

    When many people are not interested in watching the handover, they also enter the live broadcast one after another. Their intuition tells them that interesting things will happen.

    General Yu also received the news and entered the live broadcasting room one after another, commenting at the bottom one by one.

    [my God, today our little jade is really dressed up beautifully. I admit she will be the first beauty in the world!]

    [also the first beauty in 4000 years, my little jade is so imposing!]

    [I wonder why caiyuxin and Shen Xun are there? But it seems that they are not sending congratulations!]

    "Puff!" I couldn''t help laughing.

    Everyone present held their breath and dared not say anything.

    Although at the moment, it seems that Luo Yuxian is the incoming president to be handed over, most shareholders present have silently regarded caiyuxin as their leaders.

    Not to mention anything else, just caiyuxin''s shares have reached more than 50%, which is the largest shareholder of Qi group.

    The rules of the group are like this. The person who holds the largest share will be the last superior.

    Therefore, no matter what identity caiyuxin is, the president will be her.

    "What are you laughing at?" Qi Chengli looked at me and asked.

    "Sure enough, as long as I change my face and temperament, you really won''t recognize me." As soon as this sentence came out, Luo Yuxian and Qi Chengli stopped moving.

    A bold idea came out of their mind. They also showed it on their faces and didn''t hide it.

    Suddenly, a man stood up and stared at me with some incredible eyes. There was exploration and nostalgia in those eyes.

    I looked over and saw that it was my cousin. I smiled faintly at him.

    I know that my cousin must have guessed it, but he is still a little uncertain, but after he found my smile, his heart was determined.

    There is an unspeakable excitement around his heart. If the scene is not wrong, he will immediately rush up and hug his relatives who have been missing for more than two years!

    "It''s really you!" No wonder, no wonder every time I see caiyuxin on the screen, I have a kind feeling. Xiaoxiao is even her fan. It turns out that she is the family member that Xiaoxiao and she have been missing!

    "It''s me, cousin. I''m back. I''m back."

 Chapter 448

    I answered with a faint smile.

    "Just come back, just come back." The cousin nodded and then returned to his position.

    Among all these shareholders, I only didn''t buy the shares in my cousin''s hand, because I know that my cousin is a credible person and won''t transfer the shares to Luo Yuxian.

    In fact, even if it is transferred to Luo Yuxian, the shares in Luo Yuxian''s hand may not surpass mine.

    "You are Qi Cai!" At this time, if Luo Yuxian can''t react again, she will be a fool!

    No wonder it has always been so unpleasant to see Caiyu heart, especially those eyes. Every time he sees Caiyu heart, Luo Yuxian feels as if he is looking at Qi Cai as long as he sees the eyes of Caiyu heart.

    It''s no wonder that Shen Xun will be with caiyuxin. It turns out that Shen Xun already knew that caiyuxin was Qi Cai. Otherwise, if he was so crazy and deeply in love with Qi Cai, how could he empathize so quickly and not fall in love with another woman.

    No wonder caiyuxin''s attitude was unfriendly when he saw himself, as if there was hatred between them.

    No wonder caiyuxin is so obsessed with Wei''er and Lin Fanghua.

    It turns out that all this is because picking jade heart is Qi Cai!

    Ah, Qi Cai has been able to endure and disguise for more than two years. Obviously, she is nearby, but she is still searching for her news all over the country.

    "Well, I finally reacted. You know, your IQ almost reached the pig." I said it solemnly.

    Next door to the meeting room, when Luo Yuxian shouted that caiyuxin was Qi Cai, Luo Haijuan also stood up, Qi Cai, Qi Cai, it turned out that caiyuxin was Qi Cai!

    "Caier, you..." Qi Chengli didn''t know how he felt at the moment.

    At first, he was indifferent to Qi Cai and favored Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter.

    But unexpectedly, Qi Cai had an accident and his life and death were unknown. Because there was no body, Qi Chengli was not sure that Qi Cai was gone.

    Although she... After all, she was brought up by herself. She still has some feelings more or less.

    "Why, my father is too excited to speak when he sees me?" I looked at Qi Chengli and asked.

    "I......" Qi Chengli really didn''t know what to say at the moment.

    The executives of the company were also severely shocked. Before, the company was run by the eldest lady, and the ability of the eldest lady was still very good. Unfortunately, it was unpopular behind, and something happened.

    The company was supposed to be run by the eldest lady, but it fell into Luo Yuxian''s hands.

    However, fortunately, the eldest lady is back, so the right of inheritance must be given to the eldest lady.

    This hot news stunned all the people watching the live broadcast. It''s incredible. The mouth is so big that you can put an egg in it!

    After regaining consciousness, he began to comment crazily.

    [unexpectedly, caiyuxin is Qi Cai, the daughter of the Qi family!]

    [no wonder Shen Xun likes to pick jade hearts. Obviously, he has been guarding himself like a jade for Qi Cai for more than two years and doesn''t touch a woman, except for the case of picking jade hearts. It seems that he has known about it for a long time.]

    [my little sweetheart, I said, Xiao yu''er must be the daughter of a big family.]

    [yes, yes, it''s a gold coin. Do you still need to climb the bed to get resources? People don''t lack money and opportunities to become popular.]

    [Hei hei, slap your face. Those black little Yuer say that I''m a sleeping girl who climbs the bed.]

    "Now that I''m back, can Luo Yuxian give up the right of inheritance?" I raised my eyebrows and looked at Luo Yuxian and asked.

    Wei''er also raised her head proudly and looked at Luo Yuxian''s shriveled appearance.

    It''s also deserved. It doesn''t belong to you, but you have to grab it. Now it''s OK. This time, Luo Yuxian must become a joke!

    Shen Xun has been paying attention to these movements. When everyone knows that caiyuxin is Qi Cai, it''s like seeing the new world one by one.

    But only Wei''er, but she is still plain. It seems that Wei''er knows too?

    But no one told Vera. How did Vera know? This makes Shen Xun very confused. I''d better wait until I get back.

    Of course, I noticed the way Vera looked.

    Before, I had been thinking about what kind of attitude Vera would have if she knew she was her biological mother.

    But who knows, Vera''s appearance is different from everyone.

    She was still hanging the corners of her mouth, smiling faintly, with a face of schadenfreude.

    Luo Yuxian clenched her hands into fists. Her long nails fell into the flesh and bit her lips. She suddenly thought of something and immediately relaxed. It seemed that she didn''t care if caiyuxin would threaten her to succeed as president.

    "Sister, you haven''t been in the company for a while. Now I can take care of the company. I think it''s better for me to take charge of the company. You can continue to concentrate on your acting career, can''t you?" Luo Yuxian smiled faintly and sounded softly.

    "Well, that makes sense." I nodded.

    Luo Yuxian saw that my response was so natural and unrestrained, and because I agreed, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but then he became vigilant. He felt something was wrong. Caiyuxin couldn''t agree so easily.

    Sure enough, I continued, "but even if it''s inconvenient for me to inherit the company, what should I do? I don''t want you to inherit the company." I said in distress.

    Luo Yuxian''s face was stiff. At the moment, her expression was really rich and colorful.

    "Sister, sister is also thinking of you at the moment. You can''t inherit it. My father has only one daughter, so I should help."

    "I still don''t think so, father. What do you think?" I turned my eyes to Qi Chengli.

    Everyone listened and turned their eyes to Qi Chengli.

    Qi Chengli felt very tired. He had managed the company for so long and kept it for so long. Now, he just wanted to go out and have a relaxed life. That''s why he gave up the inheritance right of the company so early.

    Qi Chengli did not expect that the eldest daughter would appear in due course on this day, but he had already said that the right of inheritance was announced to the younger daughter.

 Chapter 449

    At the moment, Qi Chengli didn''t know how to choose.

    I looked at Caiyu heart and Luo Yuxian.

    Then, it began to be discussed and chattered.

    "President, personally, I think it''s better to give the inheritance right to the eldest daughter. After all, the eldest daughter inherits the family business first."

    Seeing one person start, others think about the shares. Knowing that the fact that caiyuxin becomes the president cannot be changed, everyone has to turn against caiyuxin and agree one after another.

    "Yes, president. In the past, the eldest lady took charge of the company, and her ability is not weak. She will certainly be able to lead Qi group to glory in the future."

    "Yes, we all support caiyuxin to become the president of Qi''s group. Although Miss Luo Yuxian has been taking care of the company for a long time, we all know how much she has paid for the company. However, Luo Yuxian is also the daughter of the Qi family. It''s all right to do this. As long as you don''t worry about food, clothing and money, why go to compete with the eldest lady for the position of President?"

    "Do you people know what you''re talking about?" Luo Yuxian angrily questioned the old die hards.

    "Of course we know what we''re talking about." Someone answered.

    Those who watched the live broadcast were even more stunned, and some did not understand the current situation.

    According to the truth, caiyuxin only appeared in the board of directors today and revealed his identity today. It was clear that it had nothing to do with Qi group before, but these old directors turned against caiyuxin one after another.

    The doubts are hard to understand.

    "Oh, I don''t know yet. It turns out that you old guys have already colluded with jade mining heart secretly." Luo Yuxian said with a sneer.

    I smiled casually. At this time, Luo Yuxian should be forced to hurry.

    Just, I don''t know what tricks Luo Yuxian will have at this time.

    "Caiyuxin, oh no, it''s Qi Cai, my good sister." "You can be the president if you look at me with a sinister smile," Luo said

    Luo Yuxian''s reaction seems to have a way. I just don''t know what way Luo Yuxian can say this sentence with oath.

    "I''m afraid you haven''t been clear about one thing all the time." Luo Yuxian said slowly.

    "What''s the matter?" I asked carelessly.

    At this point, I still have to keep my composure.

    "Of course it''s about you, a big thing." Then Luo Yuxian turned his head and looked at his father.

    "Father, you certainly didn''t think of it? My mother and I have already discovered it." Luo Yuxian''s tone is a little strange and frightening.

    Qi Chengli has a bad feeling in his heart. What does Luo Yuxian mean?

    "Don''t give up. I hate people who grind and chirp." I said impatiently.

    "Well, don''t surprise you then." Luo Yuxian slightly hooks his lips.

    Next door, Luo Haijuan also smiled insidiously.

    Caiyuxin thinks he can succeed as president? Oh, it''s a dream. Qi''s group, including the Qi family, all belong to them, and Qi Cai can''t fight them all the time.

    "What exactly do you want to say? Please hurry up." I urged.

    "Shareholders, you all want Qi Cai to be the president of Qi''s group, right? But it''s a pity that Qi Cai has no qualification to be the president of Qi''s group from the beginning to now." Luo Yuxian''s words are very positive.

    The shareholders also looked at each other and didn''t know what Luo Yuxian meant.

    "Luo Yuxian, what are you talking about?"

    "Yes, Qi Cai is the eldest lady of the Qi family. How can she be unqualified at all?"

    "Yes, on the contrary, Miss Qi Cai is still the most qualified to inherit the position of president of Qi group."

    Shareholders, as soon as you speak, I frown and say.

    Even the comments are still being brushed.

    The two reporters in charge of the live broadcast began to chirp in front of the camera: "Everyone must be very confused now, right? Why did Luo Yuxian say this? You know, according to the law, Qi Cai has returned unharmed, so it must be Qi Cai who should inherit the position of president. But now, Luo Yuxian says that Qi Cai has no qualification at all. Are you all curious and looking forward to the answer?

    That''s all for our reporter. In the next time, let''s focus on the protagonist. "

    Then the camera turned back to us.

    Luo Yuxian raised his high chin, "I''m sure everyone won''t know about it. That is, Qi Cai is not Qi Chengli''s, biological, daughter!" Luo Yuxian''s words are very heavy, but also gloat.

    "What?"

    Everyone''s eyes widened strangely. If this is true, it will definitely be amazing news!

    The shareholders looked at each other and seemed to be unable to digest the news for a while.

    The current situation of Li He''s successor is not important, but Qi He''s daughter is not.

    Because no matter what status caiyuxin is, she is now the largest shareholder of Qi group.

    "Hahaha... Luo Yuxian, this is definitely the funniest joke I''ve heard this year." I looked up and laughed a few times. Then I said lazily with an evil smile on my face.

    Luo Yuxian raised his lips, "Oh, jade heart, I dare say so. Naturally, there is evidence."

    Qi Chengli was numb at the moment. He never thought that Luo Yuxian already knew about it?

    But the secrecy of this matter is done very well. Where did Luo Yuxian know?

    In addition to Lin Fanghua, he also has himself and the doctor who verified their relationship that year.

 Chapter 450

    But the doctor is long gone from the imperial capital.

    So, how did Luo Yuxian know about it?

    [God, isn''t our little jade born to Qi Chengli? Is it true or false?]

    [it can''t be fake. Some people want something by any means and can do anything.]

    It''s really amazing news. I can''t believe it

    Me too. I can''t believe it''s true

    Everyone was talking and nagging, and no one dared to believe this fact.

    They all feel that this must be Luo Yuxian''s plot.

    However, Luo Yuxian is the only one who is 100% sure that caiyuxin is not Qi Chengli''s biological daughter at all!

    Then Luo Yuxian called his mother.

    Luo Haijuan next door immediately picked it up.

    "Mom, come here with a copy of the document."

    "OK."

    When the phone hung up, Luo Haijuan left immediately, opened the door with a document in her hand, walked to the door of the conference room, and pushed the door in.

    The crowd was even more stunned.

    Luo Haijuan, is it difficult to arrive so soon? Luo Haijuan has always been in the company and has made great progress.

    It''s only a minute to hang up.

    It seems that Luo Yuxian has already come prepared.

    "Luo Yuxian, what are you going to do?" Qi Chengli scolded Luo Yuxian.

    If Luo Yuxian announces the true identity of caiyuxin and he is not his own daughter, everyone will know that he is wearing a green hat. As the saying goes, domestic disgrace should not be publicized. When such a thing happens, it is his Qi group and Qi family that lose face! But things have come to this point. What should I do if I want to hide?

    "Luo Yuxian, I''ve left the company to you. You''d better not do something too much!" Qi Chengli looked gloomy and growled in a low voice. It can be seen that he was really angry this time.

    Luo Yuxian was even more angry when he saw his father''s appearance. Unexpectedly, Qi Chengli didn''t let himself tell the outside world the identity of caiyuxin.

    For a long time, my father cared about them openly, but secretly, he often secretly missed Lin Fanghua''s mother and daughter.

    He said he would give his property to himself, but when Qi Cai came back, when everyone threatened to make Qi Cai chairman, Qi Chengli didn''t say a word of support for himself.

    This made Luo Yuxian''s heart cool in an instant.

    Since he had no way to make a choice, he had to let her Luo Yuxian come.

    She Luo Yuxian has reached a point where she and Qi CAIDA can''t stop. She has reached a state where she can''t live in peace with caiyuxin.

    In Qi''s group, with her Luo Yuxian, there is no Qi Cai. With Qi Cai, there is no Luo Yuxian!

    "Dad can''t stop it. Even if he doesn''t say it today, it will certainly tell everyone in the future. Now, Qi Cai wants to rob me of things that don''t belong to him or her. Then I just made her life story public today to let her know that not everything can be robbed!"

    Luo Yuxian is on the edge of rage.

    Luo Yuxian is such a person. She will get what she wants by all means. What she doesn''t want, she will kick it away mercilessly.

    "Well, well, don''t talk so much to him. Hurry up and show you this document." Luo Haijuan urged Luo Yuxian to say.

    Luo Haijuan took the document to Luo Yuxian. After giving it to Luo Yuxian, she proudly stepped aside and looked at what was going to happen next with relish.

    Qi Chengli doesn''t know what it is, but in Luo Yuxian''s meaning, she must have evidence that Qi Cai is not Qi Chengli''s own daughter, otherwise he wouldn''t swear to say such a thing at the board of directors.

    Qi Chengli looked at Luo Yuxian with a cold face and asked, "what''s that?"

    Luo Yuxian smiled insidiously and shook the document in his hand in front of Qi Chengli, And said: "Dad, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, if you didn''t investigate your relationship with Qi Cai at the beginning, and then save the judgment report and put it in your room. My mother and I still won''t know. It turns out that there is still such news that makes my blood boil."

    Luo Yuxian said that Qi Chengli understood something in his heart.

    Knowing how the document came from, Qi Chengli became even more angry!

    He stretched out his hand, pointed to Luo Yuxian and said tremblingly, "you are brave enough to send me to my room to search my things. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly. How many things have you and your mother done behind my back!"

    "Dad, why are you so serious? Heaven and earth conscience, my mother and I didn''t search the things in your room at all. My mother was hard-working, so she came into your room to help you clean. But who knows, we found this document. Although it''s wrong to open your document privately. But I''m glad I opened it at the beginning Go and see, or I''ll still be kept in the dark. It turns out that Qi Caigen is not your own daughter, "Luo Yuxian said to his father ruthlessly.

    At the moment, the people present were silent and quietly watching the confrontation between their father and daughter.

    The words Luo Yuxian said will not be true. After all, now they are under the camera. Everything they do and every word they say will be seen and heard by the people watching the live broadcast.

    If Luo Yuxian confessed that it was her mother who searched Qi Chengli''s room without permission, then the public would know what kind of person he and his mother are. She can''t be seen in front of them.

    Otherwise, the elegant image that has been maintained for years will be destroyed!

    Qi Chengli won''t believe every word Luo Yuxian says now. You know, this document is placed in a very secret place in his room. If you just clean the room, how can you find this document?

    At this point, Luo Yuxian lied a lot.

    But now it''s useless to say more. It''s said that family ugliness should not be publicized. The life experience of a daughter who has been raised for so many years has finally been exposed. As we all know, he has been wearing a green hat.

    Now you can''t let Luo Yuxian ruin the reputation of his relatives.

 Chapter 451

    Qi Chengli decided to put the matter down for the time being and clean up their mother and daughter after going back.

    "Well, since Dad has nothing to say now, then next, we can have a good look at what this document is." With that, Luo Yuxian opened the bag, took out the documents inside and put them on the big screen with a projector.

    There lay a piece of paper with dense contents recorded on it.

    When everyone saw the contents of the paper clearly, they all took a breath of cold air.

    Qi Chengli also turned his head and looked. Yes, it was the DNA report in his room.

    I also turned my head. When I saw the so-called evidence of Luo Yuxian, it was false to say that I was not severely surprised.

    It is clearly marked that Qi Cai and Qi Chengli are not biological father daughter relationship.

    Oh, so it is.

    I suddenly laughed. Sometimes, I often wonder whether Qi Chengli doesn''t like himself and whether he is Qi Chengli''s own child. Otherwise, why should Qi Chengli treat me like that.

    It turned out that he was really not his own.

    As a wife, having someone else''s daughter is very disgraceful. But Qi Chengli also raised himself without saying a word for more than 20 years. Over the past 20 years, in addition to enjoying his warm father''s love as a child, when he brought Luo Yuxian to Qi''s house, his attitude towards himself changed dramatically.

    In my opinion, he is not a good father or husband, but people can do it reluctantly.

    Although his attitude is cold, he has raised me for more than 20 years at least, so I don''t know what I feel about Qi Chengli at the moment.

    [unexpectedly, Xiao yu''er is really not Qi Chengli''s own daughter.]

    [hum, it''s time for a face fight. Caiyuxin still wants to compete with Luo Yuxian for the position of succession by virtue of her eldest daughter. Unexpectedly, it''s not Qi Chengli''s biological daughter. It''s a terrible face fight!]

    Qi Chengli is also good. He has raised his rival''s daughter for more than 20 years. If I were you, I would have thrown him into the welfare home long ago

    [support xiaoyu''er. Even if xiaoyu''er is not Qi Chengli''s own daughter, our xiaoyu''er still has Shen Xun as a big supporter. If you marry Shen Xun in the future, how can a Qi group pay attention to it?]

    When the people before the live broadcast saw the document, they began to chatter and argue again.

    "How''s it going, Qi Cai? Are you surprised? It''s hard in your heart." Luo Yuxian looked at me triumphantly and asked.

    "The news is really hot!" Nearby, the reporter''s voice sounded low.

    Everyone was still shocked by the fact that they didn''t come back.

    Even cousin Qi Zhen didn''t know what it was like.

    It turns out that the cousin you have always liked is not your own cousin at all!

    However, no matter what, in the future, I will still treat him as a cousin, the kind that is closer than my sister.

    I don''t know how I will feel, happy or uncomfortable? I don''t know. At this moment, I feel like I''m numb.

    The evidence is there. It has been so long. Qi Chengli didn''t stand up to defend and acquiesced in the whole process.

    Shen Xun always noticed the changes on my face and wanted to know how my reaction would be. His eyes also showed concern.

    He has experienced a lot of things, but he never thought that Qi Chengli was not his father.

    Shen Xun put his palm on my shoulder.

    Xun raised his head and touched me gently.

    It''s good. Shen Xun will comfort me at this time.

    "It''s really surprising." Under the pressure of the surging waves in my heart, I smiled faintly and my tone was calm, so that everyone could not feel what I was thinking.

    Such a calm and indifferent face made everyone suddenly confused about the situation.

    To be exact, we don''t know what the situation is.

    After all, this is not a small thing! In other words, no one can calmly face this kind of thing.

    Or others may be, but the people present now say they can''t face this kind of thing calmly.

    Qi Chengli is a person who has raised her for more than 20 years, although he is not so good at picking jade. However, after more than 20 years of upbringing, there must be feelings after all.

    Luo Yuxian didn''t let go of any expression of Caiyu heart. She wanted to see Caiyu heart very much. When she knew that Qi Chengli was not his own father, she would look sad and down-to-earth.

    But in fact, on the contrary, there was no expression on caiyuxin''s face.

    "Hum, if you want to play any tricks, in fact, you are not qualified to own the group now, so you''d better not think about it." Luo Yuxian said fiercely.

    At the moment, Luo Yuxian looks like a clown in my eyes.

    In fact, I don''t have to go around with him and waste so much time, but I just want to see Luo Yuxian''s ugliness.

    I want to know that she is so high spirited now that she will find that her shares have been transferred long ago, and she is the largest shareholder of Qi group. At that time, Luo Yuxian''s face will be very ferocious.

    "Well, do you have anything else to say? You''d better finish it all at once." I nodded solemnly.

    Luo Yuxian heard that she twisted her eyebrows strangely. She didn''t know what trick jade heart wanted to play, so she retreated in the face of difficulties? But it''s not like her style.

    This time, Luo Yuxian didn''t know what to say. The jade has no intention to sit there calmly, but it has no intention to leave.

    "Now that you know about this, if you don''t leave now, you don''t want to see me succeed as president."

    Luo Yuxian asked tentatively.

    "No, I''m just watching you, acting like a clown." I answered lazily.

    All the other shareholders have turned their lips. Up to now, caiyuxin has not explained that more than half of the shares of Qi group have been in her hands, and she caiyuxin is the largest shareholder of Qi group. Instead, he has been teasing Luo Yuxian with great interest.

    If Luo Yuxian reacts and finds himself being fooled all the time, I don''t know if he will be angry and spit blood!

    "Qi Cai!" Luo Yuxian stared at me and shouted.

    Subsequently, Luo Yuxian immediately took out his mobile phone to dial the number.

 Chapter 452

    "Security? There is trouble in conference room 2 on the fifth floor. Quickly send some people to drive them out."

    Luo Yuxian ordered.

    I thought I was calling to do something. It turned out to be calling security to rush people.

    All the shareholders wiped their cold sweat one after another. They would not believe that it would be caiyuxin who was expelled.

    You know, caiyuxin is the largest shareholder of Qi group!

    Mingming Luo Yuxian has ordered the security guard to drive caiyuxin out. But caiyuxin still sat there indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with himself.

    The more leisurely the jade picking heart is, the more it doesn''t pay attention to anything. Luo Yuxian is more angry. He is so angry that he wants the jade picking heart to disappear in front of him immediately and forever.

    After a while, the security guard rushed to the meeting room.

    They glanced at the conference room, took aim at caiyuxin, and recognized that caiyuxin was the woman who had just broken in.

    They hesitated for a moment, but it was the man next to the woman who beat them down.

    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you drive people out quickly?" Luo Yuxian watched several security rooms come in, but he didn''t move and urged impatiently.

    The security guard didn''t want to go forward. Several people didn''t dare to do it. They asked caiyuxin, "Miss, would you please go out with us?"

    The security guard is also afraid of the man around caiyuxin. That man can put them down at the same time. They know that it''s no use to be rough at all.

    "Oh?" I glanced at the security guards.

    Almost here.

    I looked at one of the shareholders with my eyes.

    The shareholder looked serious and nodded to me.

    Then he stood up with a USB flash disk in his hand.

    As soon as he stood up, everyone''s eyes were attracted by him.

    I don''t understand what he''s going to do.

    "President Ji, what are you doing?" Luo Yuxian looked at him puzzled and asked.

    "Before you become president, I think it is necessary for everyone to take a look at this matter."

    Then, after the USB flash disk is inserted, President Ji opens and plays the file with the mouse.

    The big screen is exposed, which is very fragrant and beautiful. It''s not suitable for children!

    Shen Xun subconsciously covered Wei''er''s eyes. I didn''t look at it, because even if I didn''t look, I knew what it was. Including, Luo Yuxian''s body is weak and boneless, snuggling in front of many men, which is quite a feeling of ten thousand people riding.

    Luo Yuxian managed the company so well. Secretly, he mainly relied on his body to attract investment and sales.

    But people will also be very clear that this means can make them have good profits for the time being, but it is not a long-term plan. In addition, Luo Yuxian has married and the other party is also a large enterprise. Who will allow their women to go out to hook up three and four?

    This is still a live broadcast. Luo Yuxian''s behavior has also been exposed to the public.

    People didn''t expect that Luo Yuxian was such a woman, and they scoffed one after another.

    [as a daughter, I also saw Luo Yuxian when attending the party. At the party, Luo Yuxian behaved gracefully, dignified and generous. Unexpectedly, he was so immoral behind the scenes. He really lost the face of our high-class celebrities!]

    [it''s an illegitimate daughter of a junior. How clean can you expect her to be? Just as the saying goes, like mother, like daughter. The upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked!]

    [right, right, now, let''s see what Luo Yuxian can say. She dares to bully our xiaoyu''er. Can she bully xiaoyu''er at will? At first, Jiang Rumo didn''t agree with xiaoyu''er, but now, Jiang Rumo has retired from the entertainment industry.]

    [General Yu, please pay attention to what you say. Jiang Rumo is fading out of the entertainment industry. She has gained a good marriage life and naturally has no intention of falling in love with the entertainment industry.]

    "Hurry up, you don''t hurry up and drive out the jade heart. What do I want you to do?" Luo Yuxian was worried and looked ugly, just like a clown

    She waved to the security guard, who looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.

    They tried to do it, but they were also afraid of Shen Xun. If they move, Shen Xun will also do it. At that time, not only can they not be driven away, they will suffer.

    How to choose this? They have racked their brains and have no solution.

    "You go out first." President Ji looked at the helpless security guards and said.

    President Ji''s shares have also been bought, but for everyone now, he is still the largest shareholder behind Luo Yuxian. Because caiyuxin hasn''t announced that her shares have been acquired by her.

    Several security guards heard that it was like an amnesty and hurried out.

    The atmosphere in the conference room is too secretive for ordinary people like them to bear.

    "President Ji, what are you doing?" Luo Yuxian roared and questioned the shareholder.

    She is the president of Qi group. Although she is not now, she will be right away.

    When he did this, it was obvious that he didn''t give her face in front of outsiders. However, general manager Ji is not like a person who will do such things. Luo Yuxian glanced at Caiyu''s heart and put his eyes on general manager Ji. In an instant, he seemed to understand something.

    "I know exactly what I''m doing." President Ji answered flatly, and then sat back in his position.

    "Ji Hongkun, did you join hands with that woman? Did you forget that you are the major shareholder of Qi group?" Luo Yuxian''s chest is rolling with anger. At the moment, it seems that the anger has reached the highest point and exploded!

    Ji Hongkun: "

    He disdained to say anything to Luo Yuxian. No matter how much he said, it was useless. Everything would be clear to people''s mind only when caiyuxin announced it.

    [why does shareholder Ji help caiyuxin?]

    [hum, Luo Yuxian will sleep with others. Maybe caiyuxin also sleeps shareholder Ji.]

    [you''re stupid enough. Caiyuxin has a handsome man who crush thousands of people. He can''t get rid of others in his career. Do you still need to sleep with other men?]

    "Well, it''s time to stop." I suddenly stood up and said such a few words.

    In the eyes of Luo Yuxian, Qi Chengli and Luo Haijuan, they are all ignorant.

    "Qi Cai, I know xian''er and I are sorry for you sometimes, but she is your sister after all. What are you going to do?" Luo Haijuan watched me stand up and immediately ran to my eyes. She was terrified and immediately began the performance she was good at.

    "No, I can''t think of her as my sister."

 Chapter 453

    I laughed with schadenfreude. Luo Yuxian also has today. If it wasn''t for remembering, maybe I couldn''t feel the pleasure of Luo Yuxian''s disgrace at all.

    Once upon a time, Luo Haijuan was so harsh to me, especially to my mother. She was too bad. At that time, why didn''t she think that Luo Yuxian was my sister. For my face, could she put away her sour, arrogant and domineering nature?

    Now it''s good. Luo Yuxian is in trouble. Luo Haijuan remembered that Luo Yuxian is my sister.

    When I first met Luo Yuxian, I didn''t intend to do anything right with her in the future. It was because they didn''t know what was right and wanted to enter the Qi family and want their property.

    A snake wants to swallow an elephant, which shows how whimsical it is.

    "Qi Cai, what else do you want to do? No matter what indecent videos you release that hurt me, it can''t stop me from becoming the president of Qi group. You know, I always have this share in my hand anyway." Luo Yuxian looked at me with gnashing teeth. If he could kill, I must be full of holes now.

    "Father, I know I''m not your own daughter, but you still have the grace to raise me. So, I want to know, Qi group, who are you going to give it to?" I looked at the man standing on the side who had been silent.

    If a man doesn''t speak, does he want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Oh, it''s a little cruel to say that sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight.

    I waited for Qi Chengli''s answer with a smile.

    Qi Chengli doesn''t know what to say now, and he doesn''t know who the Qi group is going to hand over to.

    It''s still uncertain who Qi group should give to. Is it because he still can''t let go completely?

    "Qi Cai, you should repay your father for his kindness in raising you. You are not the daughter of the Qi family at all. Do you still want to rob the Qi family''s property?" Luo Yuxian roared, feeling a little uneasy.

    His mother said that Qi Chengli always had Lin Fanghua''s bitch in his heart. For that bitch, he could raise the daughter left by his rival himself. What else could he not do?

    "Luo Yuxian, when did I rob the Qi family''s property? Oh, yes, you might as well tell me that no matter how you choose, the Qi group will finally come into my hands." I looked at Luo Yuxian with a faint smile. The confident look made Luo Yuxian blink in his eyes.

    "What do you mean? Qi Cai, if you have anything to say, would you please finish it all at once?" Qi Cai didn''t finish for a moment, and Luo Yuxian was worried for a moment.

    I didn''t answer Luo Yuxian''s words, but focused on Qi Chengli, "my good father, why don''t you speak? If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you default to give it to Luo Yuxian."

    I want to know whether Qi Chengli still has himself in mind. If not, then I don''t need to miss anything and care about my family. Because Qi Chengli abandoned his first.

    Even if the possibility is very small.

    Indeed, it''s not easy to bring me up. I''m wearing a green hat. If Shen Xun has other children outside and brings them back for me to raise, I don''t know what to do.

    As time went by, I picked up my mobile phone and knocked on my eyes. I felt that the time was almost up, and Qi Chengli was still silent.

    Finally, when I still want to say something, Qi Chengli pursed his lips and said: "Caier, I''m sorry. You already know the truth. It''s not easy for me to raise you as a child of a rival in love. Xian''er is my own daughter. Everything I have should be handed over to xian''er. You also have Shen Xun. Shen Xun''s enterprise is stronger than Qi''s group. Don''t compete with xian''er, OK?"

    Qi Chengli''s pleading expression fell into my eyes, which was so ridiculous.

    I think I''m ridiculous. I''ve reached this point. Qi Chengli''s heart is still thinking about her so-called biological daughter.

    Good, good. I should have broken my family relationship. People can be so clear and straight. What else do I have to hesitate?

    "Yes, in that case, my mother, divorced from you and is no longer your wife, so I Qi Cai, also announce here today that you and Qi Chengli have nothing to do with me in the future, and there is no grace or hatred between us."

    "Li Chengxun said coldly..." he immediately closed his eyes...... ".

    "I believe the people present, in addition to Qi Chengli, Luo Yuxian and Luo Haijuan, all of you know who the real owner of Qi''s group is now?" I looked solemnly at the shareholders sitting motionless in front of me.

    After hearing this, they all nodded.

    Luo Yuxian didn''t understand what caiyuxin was talking about. What is the real successor of Qi group? Isn''t she the real heir?

    "Well, Mr. Ji, I''ll leave it to you to tell the three ignorant people. Also, from now on, please don''t call me Qi Cai. From now on, Cai will no longer be my last name. Just shout according to the current stage name." I nodded with satisfaction, then returned to the chair, sat in the chair and watched with interest how crazy they would be when they knew the truth.

    President Ji nodded and replied, "yes, Miss Cai."

    President Ji was called. He stood up and looked seriously at Qi Chengli, Luo Yuxian and Luo Haijuan.

    "Mr. Qi. Ms. Luo, Miss Luo, in fact, you don''t know yet. Among all our shareholders, the shares have been bought by Miss caiyuxin, so now the person who holds the largest share in Qi''s group is miss caiyuxin. All along, everyone has abided by the share system. Therefore, the next president is also miss caiyuxin."

    "What?" Hearing the news, Luo Yuxian''s feet were unstable and stepped back a few steps.

    No matter what news, negation or indecent videos were before, Luo Yuxian always thought that they could not move their position as president because they held the largest share of Qi group anyway.

    But she never thought that Caiyu heart had already made all the preparations secretly.

 Chapter 454

    It happened that under such a situation, everyone didn''t say it.

    One by one, they all watched themselves compete and rob over there, revealing their prototype.

    Now think about it. At that time, I was really acting in front of them like a clown.

    This news was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Qi Chengli and Luo Haijuan. It was a blow to the head!

    Qi Chengli even let Luo Yuxian become the president, but Qi group still has his existence. But now the situation is different. Now Qi Cai holds the largest share and becomes president. And just now, Qi Cai has put his words there and wants to break off his father daughter relationship with himself. Not to mention, they have never been related by blood!

    In this way, Qi Chengli has nothing to do with Qi group!

    "How could it be? How could you have such financial resources? Qi group is also a very large enterprise. You can''t buy it without a price of hundreds of millions. Even if you are a famous star now, you can''t make so much money in a short time!" Luo Haijuan shouted out of control. There was no image of a lady at all.

    What''s more, at this point, image is useless.

    "How could it not be? Luo Haijuan, are you stupid? Don''t forget that Shen Xun is behind me, hundreds of millions. For Shen Xun, it''s just a matter of moving his mouth." I smiled and answered what Luo Haijuan said.

    The comment area is also boiling.

    [wow, I also want such a husband. I''m too rich to help my girlfriend buy a company worth hundreds of millions. In this way, even if I break up in the future, I''ll still be a rich woman!]

    [our current image of caiyuxin is like a domineering female president!]

    [with the company, our jade mining heart is not only a famous star, but also a female president. Wow, this handsome one doesn''t want to. It can crush many female artists!]

    [in the final analysis, it''s not because of Shen Xun''s money. At that time, I''m afraid caiyuxin will operate improperly and close down the company!]

    "No, no, Qi Cai, how can you do this? How can you do this!" Luo Haijuan is now like a completely out of control madman, stepping on high heels and reaching out to shake my body. She can''t accept this fact yet.

    You know, when Luo Haijuan seduced Qi Chengli, she began to plan this thing slowly.

    For more than 20 years, for more than 20 years, I didn''t expect that when I was about to succeed, I just failed!

    Luo Haijuan has no way to accept this fact.

    "Caiyu heart, give me my things back, give them back!" Luo Haijuan roared like a lioness.

    "Go away!" I pushed away the ambitious crazy woman in front of me.

    Ah, the most important reason why we choose to take back Qi''s group on this day is to make them like this.

    I know that Luo Haijuan''s mother and daughter always have the idea of Qi''s group, so if they take it as usual, they will certainly not be able to dispel their hatred as much as they do today.

    When people fall the worst, it must be when they stand the highest. Give Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter a chance to become president, and step in when they hope to succeed. Nothing can be more devastating than this.

    Timid shareholders trembled as they watched the scene.

    Jade picking heart is really too cruel. It''s just a woman. She can have such an intention and arrange two strategies.

    Although he can''t be the daughter of Qi group, he can''t naturally inherit the position of president. But secretly, he also acquired the shares of Qi''s group. With shares higher than the current president, caiyuxin can still inherit the post of president as a matter of course.

    Luo Haijuan was thrown to the ground. Luo Yuxian immediately squatted down and pulled up her mother.

    Of course, like Luo Haijuan, she refused to believe this fact. In this life, what Luo Yuxian couldn''t accept was that Qi Cai stepped on her head.

    When I was a child, and when I grew up, it was not easy. When I was about to become the president of Qi group, I didn''t expect Qi Cai to change into Shen Xun''s woman and become the next president of Qi group.

    The imbalance in Luo Yuxian''s heart is getting heavier and heavier.

    But now, it''s a foregone conclusion. There''s no way to change anything at all.

    "Qi Cai!" Luo Yuxian''s anger in his chest has nowhere to vent, but it''s also very uncomfortable to bear it.

    "You can leave here. In the future, Qi group will no longer be called Qi group, but will be renamed Wuxin group. It is an industry under Shen Xun Shengyang group!" I solemnly announced.

    "What?" The shareholders of all companies did not expect, including those who watched the live broadcast, that caiyuxin would make such a decision.

    Even Shen Xun didn''t think that caier would change Qi''s group into unintentional group and bring it under his banner.

    But it''s better like this. As a subsidiary of Shengyang group, other enterprises will not dare to move the unintentional group at will in the future.

    "Caier, how can you..."

    "Is caier what you can call?" I asked coldly.

    Qi Chengli immediately shut up.

    He knew that Qi Cai at the moment was completely different from Qi Cai at the beginning. And these are just what I have chosen. She gave herself a chance, but she didn''t cherish it.

    "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Luo Yuxian laughed again.

    Everyone has been competing for the position of president, but they have completely ignored it. Even in this way, they still have shares in their hands.

    Although Luo Yuxian himself failed to become president and Qi Chengli''s shares were not completely transferred to her name, Luo Yuxian still has his own shares in Qi group.

    Therefore, I just didn''t become president. As long as I stay in Qi group, I will be able to rise again in the East in the future!

    "What are you laughing at?" I looked at Luo Yuxian with an eyebrow and asked.

    "You seem to have forgotten to let us go. It''s too silly to talk in your sleep." Luo Yuxian spoke gloomily.

    No, how can I forget that although Luo Yuxian failed to become president, as Qi Chengli''s biological daughter, he must have shares, including Qi Chengli himself. If the company is profitable, as the second largest shareholder, they still have money.

 Chapter 455

    "Then don''t leave. Just look at it like that. I will inherit Qi''s group."

    It''s a pity that he succeeded in inheriting Qi group, but didn''t drive Luo Yuxian away.

    Therefore, today, Luo Yuxian should have inherited Qi group, but his dream failed because of the problem of shares.

    All passers-by, fans and black fans did not expect that caiyuxin would become a female president.

    Many female stars in the entertainment industry are jealous.

    Qi''s group is not as powerful as Shen Xun''s group, but it is also a piece of meat.

    Now caiyuxin has both of them. She is undoubtedly the richest woman in the entertainment industry!

    "I didn''t expect that she was Qi Cai and her mother was Lin Fanghua."

    In the VIP room of an upscale seven-star hotel, Han Chengyu and Jin Zhien sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the live broadcast of the inheritance of Qi group on TV.

    "Well, I think I should see her soon." Han Chengyu doesn''t know how he feels in his heart at the moment.

    Qi Cai is not Qi Chengli''s biological daughter, so he wants to know whether there is a blood relationship between Qi Cai and Lin Fanghua.

    "Pick me up."

    The meeting was at the end. Shen Xun''s mobile phone rang, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.

    "OK." I nodded in response.

    Shen Xun took his mobile phone and went out of the conference room.

    Wait until everything is over.

    Qi group will be renamed Wuxin group in the future, and the rules and regulations of the company will be revised accordingly.

    The current president of Wuxin group is caiyuxin, and Wuxin group is now affiliated to Shengyang group.

    Qi Chengli is currently the second largest shareholder. The original shareholders can still serve in the unintentional group, but they are no longer shareholders, and their work will be limited.

    Out of the building of the unintentional group, I feel much more relaxed. But now I just want to pay attention to the development of the entertainment industry. Therefore, all the affairs of the unintentional group are left to general manager Ji. I''ll just be a backstage manager who gives up.

    "In the evening, we''re going to the Imperial Hotel." Shen Xun sat in the driver''s seat and spoke slowly.

    "What are you going to do there?" I asked suspiciously.

    "Mr. Han Chengyu came to China. He just called and said that he would invite us to his wine Bureau in the evening."

    "Does this include me?" I asked with my head tilted.

    "Yes." Shen inquired and nodded.

    Although I don''t understand why han Chengyu also invited me to attend, there are free meals. If you don''t go, you won''t go.

    "Can I go?"

    As soon as she heard the food, Vera was ready to move.

    "No." Shen Xun refused directly.

    "Ah! Why?" Wei''er lowered her head in disappointment.

    "Because you have to go back to school." I looked at her with a smile and said, "well, usually you have so much pocket money and you won''t be short of food. If you want to eat, just buy it at school. Shen Xun has also said hello to the headmaster over there and allowed you to get something to eat in your bedroom."

    ¡­¡­

    In the evening, in the VIP box of the seven star hotel, there is a large round mahogany table and a mahogany chair with an oval back. Directly above the table is a luxurious crystal chandelier, covered with maroon pattern carpet on the ground, and a self-service desk against the wall.

    The golden light enveloped the whole box, and there was no place that was not full of resplendence, tall and noble.

    This hotel is also opened by Shen Xun. No matter how luxurious, I won''t feel so surprised.

    Big people like Han Chengyu naturally see many such hotels. When he eats here, all his actions are flowing.

    "Mr. Shen."

    Han Chengyu saw that we had arrived. Originally sitting in a chair, he immediately stood up and greeted us politely.

    So is Jin Zhien.

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Han. This hotel is mine. Why don''t I treat you to this banquet." Shen Xun said with a faint smile.

    "Ah, how can I? Although it''s your hotel, I''m a guest. Now you come to my banquet, it''s naturally my guest. There''s no hotel owner." Han Chengyu refused with a straight face.

    "In that case, I might as well obey my orders."

    "Well, take Miss Cai and sit down." Han Chengyu extended his hand to invite.

    I went to the table with Shen Xun and sat down. During the whole process, I kept silent and didn''t say a word.

    When all four of us sat down, I looked left and right. Jin Zhien beside me smiled and asked me, "Miss Cai, what are you looking for?"

    I turned around and looked at Jin Zhien. Jin Zhien''s eyes are also beautiful. She has a single eyelid, elegant and clear. For the first time, she found that a single eyelid can be so beautiful.

    "Well, isn''t it Mr. Han Chengyu''s banquet? It''s so big that there are only four of us?"

    Jin Zhien couldn''t help laughing at the speech.

    "Miss Cai, this banquet is just for you two." Jin Zhien replied.

    "I don''t like many people. Here, I have friends with Mr. Shen, so I only invite you two." Han Chengyu said to me.

    I frowned a little puzzled. They are all businessmen. They shouldn''t just invite a meal like this. Although they are partners, few partners will not talk about business at the dinner table. Now, perhaps, they have not entered the theme.

    But a little curious, their business, but also called themselves, could it have something to do with themselves?

    Jin Zhien is a very smart person. She received all the expressions on my face, and there was a little praise in her eyes.

    After the meal came up, everyone was just talking politely. Then they began to pick up their glasses and have a drink before dinner. Then, Shen Xun and Han Chengyu were really talking about business, and Jin Zhien and I were naturally talking about family affairs happily.

    When it was about halfway through the meal, Han Chengyu turned his attention to me.

    "Miss Cai, there''s something I hope I can ask for your consent."

    Han Chengyu''s expression suddenly became serious, as if it was a big thing.

    "You said." I think, in fact, this is his main content.

    "Is it your own mother daughter relationship between you and Lin Fanghua?" Han Yu opened his mouth for a while.

 Chapter 456

    Emotional instability

    "Er..." I don''t quite understand why han Chengyu asked.

    The reason why he asked, is that why he invited himself?

    I didn''t speak and my head dropped.

    Han Chengyu could see that Caiyu''s heart didn''t answer, but worried about something.

    So Han Chengyu continued: "in fact, it''s like this. I''ve known your mother for a long time. We were very good friends at that time. Just for some reasons, I left China and went to South Korea. This time, I mainly hope to meet my old friend."

    When I heard Han Chengyu say this, I slowly raised my head and stared at Han Chengyu. Han Chengyu spoke with deep feelings, and the missing face on his face didn''t seem to be false.

    The man who can cooperate with Shen Xun and make Shen Xun respect may not be bad.

    If they are really good friends, maybe they will be very happy when they see them. This is conducive to the mother''s condition.

    No, no, mother, busy about Luo Yuxian, turned around and forgot about her mother.

    Han Chengyu was puzzled. Caiyu''s heart was just relaxed. He seemed to think of something again, and suddenly became nervous again.

    "Well, Mr. Han, to be honest, Lin Fanghua is my biological mother. I have something to confirm, so excuse me first. I''ll just go out for a while." I got up and bowed politely.

    "It doesn''t matter. Go first." I was shocked in my heart, but the look on my face was well controlled, and I didn''t show a strange look for the time being.

    However, Han Chengyu has more curiosity about this matter.

    Caiyuxin is not Qi Chengli''s own daughter, so who is the father of caiyuxin. Fanghua, have you ever slept with other men?

    Still, caiyuxin is not Fanghua''s own daughter, but Fanghua didn''t tell caiyuxin.

    All kinds of questions floated to his mind and confused him.

    Shen Xun''s eyes can observe that kind of detail. From the beginning, when caiyuxin came in, Han Chengyu looked at caiyuxin with different eyes. At that time, he just doubted Han Chengyu''s purpose of inviting them to come together.

    However, after Han Chengyu really asked caiyuxin a question, Shen Xun determined that Han Chengyu really came to caier.

    However, Han Chengyu is a very good person. Many people are playing with hypocrites, but hypocrites will be exposed in front of Shen Xun.

    When Shen Xun gets along with the president of each group, or a senior employee, the shareholders of the board of directors, he will pay attention to any of their actions, and his brain will rotate rapidly to analyze them.

    "What? Haven''t you woken up yet?" After I heard about my mother, I knew that my mother had not woken up, and I screamed subconsciously.

    All three people in the box heard my scream and worried about what happened, so they all stood up and ran out. The fastest person must be Shen Xun.

    Rushed to the door, into the eyes is my rigid body, holding a mobile phone posture, motionless.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Xun asked anxiously.

    At this time, Han Chengyu and Jin Zhien also saw my stupefied appearance, with an unbelievable look on their faces.

    Hearing Shen Xun''s voice, I recovered.

    At this time, I suddenly felt weak. When I was about to fall down, Shen Xun''s hands supported me.

    I replied weakly and blandly, "it''s been so long, but my mother is still in a coma and didn''t wake up." My eyes are dull and my pupils are dull.

    When Han Chengyu heard this, he was even more frightened and became unstable. After a few steps, Jin Zhien was behind Han Chengyu and helped Han Chengyu.

    Then Han Chengyu stabilized his body and expression, stepped forward two steps and asked, "what''s the matter with your mother?"

    I''m still in the middle of stupidity. I can''t hear what Han Chengyu asked? It seems that the brain has shielded everything from the outside world. Now the whole person''s brain is confused. I can''t accept it for so long. My mother hasn''t woken up yet. What''s the matter?

    It doesn''t mean that the body is recovering well. Is it because of Luo Haijuan? When Luo Haijuan saw her mother, she fainted after she left.

    "Luo Haijuan!" I gnash my teeth, mutter to myself, hold my hands tightly and look hard.

    I will not let Luo Haijuan feel better. Luo Haijuan put my mother on the hospital bed again, so I will let Luo Haijuan taste the taste that life is better than death in the hospital.

    Perhaps the emotion is too excited. Suddenly, the whole person loses consciousness in the dark.

    "Caier, caier!" When Shen Xun was about to answer Han Chengyu''s question, the person in her arms suddenly fainted, making her too late to take care of Han Chengyu. Her first reaction was to hold her horizontally.

    As if in a hurry to reincarnate, he ran straight ahead, ran downstairs, put it in the back seat, and then drove himself to the largest hospital in the capital.

    Han Chengyu naturally followed up. He was also very concerned about the situation of caiyuxin, and caiyuxin just said that she was Lin Fanghua''s biological daughter, so no matter who her father was? Whether her biological mother is Lin Fanghua or not, as long as her current mother is Lin Fanghua, he can''t help but want to care about her.

    "It''ll be all right. Maybe it''s emotional instability. Something seems to have happened. I think the girl''s body is usually very good. I heard that she has a strong ability in dancing."

    Jin Zhien and Han Chengyu are sitting in the back seat. In front of them is the driver driving the car and closely following Shen Xun''s car. Jin Zhien has been holding Han Chengyu''s hand to comfort him.

    "Alas, I don''t know what happened. It seems that the situation is not very good. Especially Fanghua. If Fanghua didn''t have an accident, caiyuxin wouldn''t be so anxious, let alone faint due to emotional tension."

    Han Chengyu sighed and looked out of the window in a sad tone.

    Jin Zhien doesn''t want to say anything more. He always knows that the person Han Chengyu really likes is Lin Fanghua. Even after so many years, she still can''t let go. Her feelings for Lin Fanghua are exactly such a man. Such deep affection and persistence have attracted Jin Zhien.

    Jin Zhien hopes that one day, Han Chengyu''s affection and persistence can be on himself, even if that day will come very late.

 Chapter 457

    In the presidential ward on the top floor of the hospital, Shen Xun stood by the hospital bed and looked after caier.

    Caier has really experienced too many things. Now Shen Xun just hopes that she can be carefree in the future and doesn''t need to worry so much.

    Thinking, Shen Xun took out his mobile phone.

    He knew that caier was worried about her mother, so her mother was also the key.

    "Shen Xun, why did you call me?"

    The time difference between the two sides is different. At the moment, it''s dark on Shen Xun''s side and bright on Sheng Yunyang''s side.

    At the same time, Sheng Yunyang is also at work. At this moment, Sheng Yunyang is sitting in the office of the hospital.

    "What''s the matter with caier''s mother?"

    "I suspected that someone had injected Lin Fanghua with medicine, so I went to investigate the surveillance video and got the results this morning. I found that there was something wrong. I sent it to you." Sheng Yunyang finished and hung up.

    Then, the video was sent to Shen Xun''s wechat.

    Shen Xun opened the video from wechat.

    The monitoring picture is gray, but you can still clearly see the general movements of the characters.

    I only saw a British doctor pushing his car into the ward late at night. The other party was masked.

    He took out a syringe, injected it into Lin Fanghua, and then pushed it away.

    Then came the news of Sheng Yunyang.

    Sheng Yunyang said that Lin Fanghua''s attending doctor was himself. He didn''t ask someone to inject Lin Fanghua late at night. Even if it was other drugs, he didn''t give orders. Therefore, that person was also very suspicious.

    Maybe Lin Fanghua didn''t wake up because of the injection.

    But now, Sheng Yunyang is worried that he can''t find out what medicine it is.

    Sheng Yunyang is a leading doctor. However, there are still many things about drugs in the world, which he has never touched.

    "I see. You investigate there first. At that time, I will arrange people to cooperate with you." Shen Xun said solemnly.

    After hanging up the phone, he stopped his eyes on the person on the bed. Don''t tell caier about it first. In order to stabilize caier''s mood, let Sheng Yunyang tell caier that her mother has no worries about her life.

    In addition, Sheng Yunyang has not found anything wrong with Lin Fanghua. He is just in a coma and has no fear of life.

    Therefore, this is not cheating caier.

    ¡­¡­

    "Is Miss Cai all right?" President Han Chengyu and President Kim also entered the ward.

    Looking at the quiet girl in bed, Han Chengyu was worried and his sad face hung on his face.

    "Thank you for coming to see Mr. Han. It''s no big deal. It''s just that I fainted with some emotion."

    "Alas. Originally, I wanted to ask your opinion on another matter. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."

    "What''s up?" Shen Xun asked curiously.

    "Let''s go out first and let Miss Cai have a good rest first." Jin Zhien said to the two men carefully.

    "OK."

    "Then I''ll stay here and take care of her."

    "Yes." Han Chengyu nodded.

    So Han Chengyu and Shen Xun went out of the ward. In the ward, Jin Zhien was left to take care of caiyuxin.

    Jin Zhien went to the bedside and looked at the girl on the bed.

    Indeed, Lin Fanghua is so similar, so caiyuxin must be Lin Fanghua''s biological daughter. I just don''t know, who is her father?

    A woman who has experienced so many changes, fortunately, is not in her girlhood, otherwise, it will be a big blow.

    "I want caiyuxin to act as the spokesman for cafir." Han Chengyu said slowly.

    As soon as Han Chengyu spoke, Shen Xun was slightly surprised. Han Chengyu has many industries. It can be said that half of the enterprises in South Korea are owned by Han Chengyu. However, Han Chengyu still focuses on selling all kinds of wine.

    Therefore, if you want to ask about the most famous wine in the world today, if Han Chengyu says second, no one will dare to say first.

    Brilliant group has not launched a new type of wine for several years, but I heard that recently, brilliant group is also preparing to launch a new wine developed with a lot of effort in recent years.

    The name of this wine has also been passed on, which is called "cafir".

    However, before the launch, they will find an Advertising Spokesperson, so many people are competing for this endorsement. Compared to the previous perfume endorsement, this time, "Coffer" is even more sought after.

    "Are you sure?" Shen Xun asked with a faint smile.

    To tell the truth, if caier wants this endorsement, he will help caier take it down, but I didn''t expect that Han Chengyu himself put it forward now.

    "Yes. To tell you the truth, I do have my own selfishness, because she is Lin Fanghua''s daughter. However, her ability is also obvious to all. I believe that with her ability, I can be competent to speak for" cafir. "

    "OK, I''ll tell caier then. But in the end, it depends on caier''s own decision." Shen Xun nodded.

    ¡­¡­.

    The next morning, I slowly opened my eyes and woke up. What came into my eyes was Shen Xun lying quietly by the bed.

    I glanced at him faintly, gently lifted the white quilt on my body, got out of bed, took my mobile phone, and there was a message from Sheng Yunyang on wechat.

    I couldn''t wait to click to see the news. It turned out that it was about my mother.

    The message said that I didn''t worry too much about my mother''s body. I just didn''t wake up, but there were no other physical problems. Just let me rest assured.

    Naturally, I have trusted Sheng Yunyang, so if Sheng Yunyang says so, it seems that my mother can''t wake up for only a moment and a half, as long as she can be safe.

    "Awake?" Shen Xun glanced casually at the hospital bed. He felt as if he didn''t see anyone. He sat up and looked around. He saw that I was looking at the news on my mobile phone. His nervous face suddenly relaxed.

    Shen Xun thought silently that it must be the content sent by Sheng Yunyang. Caier had seen it.

    "Yes." I nodded.

    "Hungry? I''ll get you something to eat."

    "OK."

    The president''s ward also has a special table for eating. Buy breakfast, soybean milk, fried dough sticks, steamed bread and so on, just like what ordinary people can eat, and put them on the table.

    I sat at the table eating, and Shen Xun was with me.

    Halfway through the meal, Shen Xun spoke slowly.

 Chapter 458

    "Do you know" kaffir "

    When I heard the words "cafir", I paused slightly in my hand, looked up at Shen Xun and was puzzled, but I naturally replied: "of course I know! For a person who likes red wine, no one knows the three words" cafir ". It is a new variety of brilliant group. This is also a new wine issued after several years. "

    Shen Xun nodded, and caier was right at all. It seems that caier still knows something about "Kafir".

    "Before the new wine press conference, Han Chengyu wanted to find a spokesperson. Last night, he told me that he was interested in asking you to speak for" cafir. "

    "Poof! Cough... What are you talking about!" I was a little surprised. Maybe I was too excited and surprised. Accidentally, I sprayed something out of my mouth. After stabilizing my mind, I looked at the other side. I was a little embarrassed and embarrassed.

    I just ate and drank another mouthful of soybean milk. This time, it all sprayed on Shen Xun.

    "Sorry!" I took out a few pieces of paper, walked to Shen Xun''s side and rubbed it on him.

    It''s ok if you don''t wipe it. As soon as you wipe it, Shen Xun, who has been abstinent for a long time, suddenly has a reaction in his body.

    His eyes were deep and his lips were silent. In order not to happen dangerous things, he suddenly grabbed the hand that made trouble on him.

    "Uh." I''m a little confused.

    As a result, Shen Xun said, "you are lighting a fire now."

    Ignition? I didn''t react for the first time and racked my brains to think about what it meant. Suddenly, "Shua" blushed, broke away from Shen Xun''s hand, returned to my original position, buried myself in eating, didn''t look at Shen Xun, and asked in a mosquito like voice:

    "There are so many famous actresses, but why do you have a great relationship with Mr. Kanyu?"

    Shen Xun heard her self distrust? Smile softly. In the entertainment industry for so long, he has never found that she has no confidence when doing things.

    "You''re wrong. I asked Han Chengyu why. She said that half of it is for your mother''s face, and the other half is that he believes in your strength."

    As soon as I talked about Lin Fanghua, my eyes lit up. I completely forgot the embarrassment that had happened before. I looked up and cried in surprise, "I suddenly thought of it. He said that she and my mother are friends. However, my mother has never mentioned such a person! You know, if this person was so powerful, my mother could have asked him for help!"

    This is what makes people wonder.

    Shen Xun didn''t know what had happened, and he didn''t investigate it carefully.

    "Well, if you don''t say so much, you can answer first. Do you want to go or not. In this way, I can reply to others first."

    Do you want to go? To tell you the truth, just finished filming "sound and dance", and the new play press conference of "sound and dance" will be a month later.

    At this time, I don''t have any other announcements. I just want to relax.

    However, "Kafir", this is also a very good advertising resource. It''s easy to have this opportunity without spending any effort. Giving up this opportunity is equivalent to a fool!

    After thinking about it, I finally decided not to give up "cafir"!

    "I accept!" I have to answer very definitely.

    "OK, I''ll tell him later. Hurry to eat first. After eating, we''ll be discharged from the hospital."

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    And "Kafir"

    After signing the contract, I was stunned again with the next word from the person in charge of the other party!

    "Miss Cai, the contract has been signed. We want to fly to North America to shoot immediately."

    I blinked and blinked. My mind was still confused. What was he talking about? Why can''t I understand

    "Miss Cai? Miss Cai?"

    Looking at the jade picking heart, the person in charge was a little puzzled.

    "Oh... Oh... Well, what do you mean by flying to North America to shoot immediately?"

    "After signing the contract, I''ll prepare for you today. We''ll fly to North America at seven o''clock the next morning, because our shooting location is in that area of North America."

    "Cafir" this red wine is made of snow water melted from ice and snow, so in order to conform to the image of "cafir", it is natural to go to the far north.

    Why do I feel like falling into a trap? I volunteered myself.

    That''s good. I have to fill in the hole I dug myself!

    "OK, I see." Now I just want to go back to quiet first. Don''t ask me who quiet is.

    Caiyuxin signed "kaffir", which was also passed on at the first time.

    This news, again ruthlessly refreshed the Three Outlooks of everyone. That''s kaffir! Brilliant group, a new wine launched after many years. Many artists fight to the death in order to grab this endorsement place.

    However, in the end, the endorsement of "cafir" was taken down by caiyuxin. What is the situation? Many people are also thinking about what virtue and ability caiyuxin can do?

    Some people directly said that it must be Shen Xun''s help. It seems that there is a strong background, which is convenient to do things and have the opportunity to do anything you want.

    Ling Luoyan sat in the office and tapped his fingers on the table. He stared at the latest rumors on the computer screen.

    I''m going to shoot in North America, aren''t I?

    Then he called.

    "Boss." The people over there seem to have accidentally received a call from Ling Luoyan.

    "Come to my office." Ling Luoyan said.

    "Yes."

    Before long, people came to Ling Luoyan''s office. She stood in front of Ling Luoyan.

    It was a woman who seemed to be pure and clean, with bright eyes, small cherry mouth and white and tender skin, which seemed to be broken by blowing bullets. Weak posture, as if the wind will fall.

    She was wearing an elegant purple dress, elegant, noble and beautiful. Her long hair was three or seven points long and slim on her shoulders.

    "Since the mask girl left, you are the second candidate I trained. You are very smart and know how to win sympathy with weakness. You are many times more powerful than the little Luo Er at the beginning."

    Ling Luoyan smiled at her and said.

    The woman bowed her head and said, "thank you for your praise."

    "Caiyuxin is going to North America to shoot" kaffir ". At that time, I will go with you under the pretext of letting you study in the past."

    "What?" The woman was a little surprised, but the woman knew that Ling Luoyan must have a purpose.

    Just like Ling Luoyan said.

 Chapter 459

    Women are very smart, so in her mind, she immediately thought about the reason why Ling Luoyan let herself go to North America.

    Soon, she thought of picking jade heart. Caiyuxin is the one who has had an affair with the president. If it''s not like this, she really can''t think of what Ling Luoyan''s purpose is.

    "I asked you to go there to help me monitor every move of Caiyu heart. She has contacted any special person. If she can hear it, it''s best to record it. But be careful not to be cruel to Caiyu heart." Ling Luoyan was very clear about the woman in front of her. On the surface, she was gentle and pitiful. In fact, her means were also very cruel. Compared with Xiao Luoer in the past, it was not enough to say that Xiao Luoer was a vase. It''s a pity that women''s talent is not as good as that of women.

    However, Ling Luoyan is still very curious about the mask girl. A woman who hides her identity and doesn''t know who she will be. She disappeared out of thin air like that without saying a word.

    It seems that she was really guessed by the woman. What to do, she also began to be jealous of picking jade.

    You know, she is also one of the competitors of "cafir", but unexpectedly, the final quota fell on the head of caiyuxin. Well, I''ve never been in front of caiyuxin. I can take advantage of this opportunity to have a look.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, the people who went to the airport were me, Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng. Both of them must go with me. To tell you the truth, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. It''s said that a lot of resources are won with the help of brokers. Many people are booming, and brokers have given some help.

    But unfortunately, the agent of my family''s air time wind is not like an agent. It is clearly like a bodyguard. The company arranges for me to protect me when I have an accident and help me investigate data and resources. Because there is a very awesome company, there is no need to be a sufficient broker to do so.

    Lin Xiaofeng, a big assistant, condescends to be a small assistant. He does chores every day. He is overqualified and underused. He wants to cry without tears.

    I thought I was the only one who went to shoot this time. Who knows, after getting on the plane, I found two people. I know one of them, but I don''t know the other woman.

    Park yincan greeted me warmly, and I went back.

    Another woman, dressed in a noble purple dress, looked pale and silent, but when I came in, she smiled and nodded at me.

    I don''t understand why they are here. The other party didn''t say there would be others!

    Sitting in his own position, he was still thinking about something in his mind. However, this plane is a private one. It''s very luxurious. It has high-grade and atmospheric sofas and a lot of furniture.

    If I didn''t know it was a plane, I doubt it was a luxury villa.

    "Miss caiyuxin, do you need anything?" Knowing that caiyuxin got on the plane, the person in charge immediately came to express his concern.

    I have my own room. Park yincan and the woman are on the sofa in the living room, so they can''t hear me when I talk. Therefore, I was relieved and boldly asked the person in charge: "why is park yincan here and that woman? Are there several people who shoot the spokesperson?"

    The person in charge immediately waved his hand and explained, "no, no, no... miss caiyuxin, don''t think too much. Park yincan and Ouyang Lingxue just went to that place to study and increase their knowledge. Naturally, you are the only protagonist."

    "Learning and increasing knowledge?" I muttered to myself.

    "Yes. What''s wrong with it?" The person in charge asked cautiously.

    Although these seem to have nothing to do with the jade heart. The jade heart is only responsible for shooting, Han Chengyu had instructed on the phone before shooting. Everything should be based on the jade heart, and the mood of the jade heart should not be damaged.

    Therefore, the person in charge is naturally treated with 12 points. As long as it is the person the president likes, he should naturally serve him well. At the same time, this is the treatment that no artist has. Even the new wine endorsement in the last issue is not as big as the investment endorsed by caiyuxin.

    "Nothing bad, just some accidents. I didn''t expect this kind of operation." I said.

    "By the way, I''m thirsty. Get me some mineral water." I ordered the person in charge impolitely.

    "Yes." The person in charge immediately withdrew and breathed a sigh of relief.

    After the person in charge left, I turned my head and looked at Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng and said, "I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling in my heart, as if those two people didn''t come to study at all. Therefore, when we get there, we all have to be careful when we''re not sure about their goals."

    "Yes." Both of them nodded and replied.

    "By the way, show me your warm clothes."

    When I went back that day, I just wanted to have a good rest. All the other things were handed over to Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng. Both of them prepared their own clothes for the cold, while I went back to my room to have a good sleep and refresh myself. I didn''t know what they had prepared.

    Lin Xiaofeng opened the suitcase he was dragging. It was full of thick clothes. If you put it on, it would turn into zongzi. However, the effect of keeping out the cold must be very good.

    The air breeze whitened Lin Xiaofeng. He went there for shooting, not for vacation. However, it is no wonder that Lin Xiaofeng is not a person in the entertainment industry. He is only Shen Xun''s subordinate and was sent to be a bodyguard.

    Air time wind has been in the entertainment industry for many years. Naturally, I know what clothes to prepare when going to North America.

    Therefore, when the air breeze lifted the suitcase, I was stunned when I saw it!

    I stiffened, gulped down my saliva with a hard throat, stretched out my hand and pointed to the clothes I had prepared, which made me stammer.

    "This... This... This... This... This is the clothes you... Prepared for me?"

    "Yes." The air time wind nodded solemnly.

    "Oh... Oh... Empty... Empty time wind, do you... Know where we''re going?" I took a deep breath and asked with a dull smile.

 Chapter 460

    "I know." The air time wind replied solemnly.

    "I know you still let me wear these. When I arrive in North America, I won''t die of cold!"

    What place is North America? It''s the coldest glacier in the world. It''s freezing and snowy. Who goes there doesn''t wrap himself like zongzi, but he has to wear these sexy and explicit dresses and other things.

    "Miss Cai, you seem to have forgotten that we went there not to play, but to shoot advertisements."

    "Of course I know."

    "When you go there to shoot advertisements, what you pursue is not temperature, but demeanor. To shoot beauty and wrap yourself into zongzi, do you think this should be done?"

    "Er..."

    It seems to be the same. I wrapped it into zongzi to shoot the advertisement of "Kafir". When I think about it, I feel very contrary to it. But this kind of dress is different. On the contrary, in that ice and snow environment, wearing these colorful evening dresses is full of beauty.

    Alas, it''s really a beautiful person!

    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared a warm fur for you. When you get there, you can also keep out the cold by adding the fur."

    My eyes lit up when I heard the fox fur.

    Fox fur is a fun idea. When it is put on the body, it not only looks beautiful, but also can keep out the cold. The air breeze really wants Zhou Dao. He still has a conscience. Otherwise, I think he will freeze himself to death!

    Later, I didn''t do anything. I flew to North America because of the long distance. Even if I took a plane, it was not a short time. I looked outside through the window of this room. The blue sky and white clouds seemed to surround me. I had made a plane, but I had never had such a high-end plane with a private room.

    The two people in the hall outside the plane are very unbalanced. Why should caiyuxin have their own room, and they can only stay in this miscellaneous hall and play with their own mobile phones?

    I can''t win the advertising endorsement, but now I have to accompany the spokesperson to North America and watch her shoot. Nevertheless, women dare not disobey orders. They can only act according to their circumstances when they go to North America.

    If you go to a cold place in North America, it would be nice if you can''t come back.

    The woman slightly hooked her lips and flashed a poisonous trick in her eyes.

    After flying for more than ten hours, it has reached the boundary of the glacier. Looking down from the sky, there is a vast expanse of white. Even in the sky, there is cold air. There is a tiny hole in the window, which seems stuffy, so the small hole can also be opened for ventilation.

    I thought it would be cool after the wind was blown through because of the small hole, but I didn''t expect that when I got over North America, the air flow was too cold, so even if it was only a small hole, it could penetrate the cold outside.

    "Bang Bang..."

    There was a knock at the door.

    When the wind is empty, go and open the door. It''s the person in charge.

    The person in charge came in and said with concern: "Miss Cai, we have now reached the sky over North America. Because there is cold air all over us, the temperature in the cabin will also decrease. The plane will stop in more than ten minutes. I hope Miss Cai will be ready for the cold work at that time. If you need anything, just mention it."

    "Thank you." I nodded in response.

    Then the person in charge left.

    About ten minutes later, the plane landed at a certain location of the North American glacier.

    The cabin of the plane opened and the party got off the plane one after another.

    Although everyone was ready to keep out the cold, they could not help shivering when the cold wind blew from the moment the cabin door was opened.

    "My God, it''s so cold!"

    I quickly wrapped the fur tightly. When I was on the plane, the air breeze had asked me to change my clothes first. I chose a long ice blue dress. The only difference between this dress and other skirts is that it won''t be so exposed!

    Less dew can reduce a little freezing.

    Thinking silently in my heart: when the air is windy, what you especially want is to pit me!

    I don''t want to wear so little ice in North America, but I don''t know when to stay here!

    Other people wear more than I do. What should I do? I''m so jealous!

    After coming down, the person in charge said to me, "North America is very cold, but Miss Cai has to adapt because she needs to shoot. Today we won''t shoot, but we need to investigate the terrain and find a suitable location. During this period, Miss Cai also needs to hone with the photographer."

    "I... I see!" Meow, I''m so cold that my teeth are fighting, okay?

    Looking at the big icebergs around me, the cold air came out, and I trembled. Where is this place for people to stay! I don''t know when I can finish shooting and leave this terrible place!

    ¡­¡­

    "I don''t know if caier can adapt to the cold of the glacier." Standing on the balcony, Han Chengyu looked up at the starry sky and sighed.

    Han Chengyu sighed more since he heard about Lin Fanghua and learned that Qi Cai was Lin Fanghua''s biological daughter.

    Jin Zhien is very helpless. How can he eliminate this feeling?

    He hasn''t relaxed well. He has been worrying about the group and Lin Fanghua''s mother and daughter.

    "Don''t worry, there is your most capable assistant to accompany you. He works carefully and will help you take good care of her." Jin Zhien gently opened his mouth to comfort.

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Along the way, it was found that in some places, the subglacial channel on the glacier melted the glacier, resulting in huge caves or tunnels. The top of the cave collapsed, forming a deep and large strip-shaped lake.

    When walking, they also try to avoid the ice covered on these lakes, because who knows whether the ice is strong enough to withstand human pressure.

    Piaoyin can and Fu Hongying, who accompanied them to learn and gain insight, both paid attention to the surrounding environment as they walked. Especially Park yincan, he fixed his eyes on the lake and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    At this moment, it is also sunset, but the sunshine here can not give the glacier warm temperature, it can only illuminate the glacier environment.

    The glacier under the setting sun is cold and fierce with a trace of golden warmth. It is still unable to change the cold climate of the glacier.

 Chapter 461

    However, I have no time to enjoy the beauty of the glacier. In this cold place, I wear less and my teeth tremble. I just want to shrink myself up.

    It''s too cold here. I can''t bear it at all!

    In addition, I also walk and stop. Because I have to step on the spot, the photographer always has to see which place is suitable for shooting, and I have to stand in the position designated by him and pose there.

    "Take it easy. It''s like sightseeing." The air time wind reminds me in my ear.

    I glanced at the empty time wind and said softly to the empty time wind, "have you ever seen someone come here for sightseeing and wear something as beautiful and frozen as me?"

    The air time wind heard the speech, as if nothing had happened just now, silently retreated to one side.

    Fu Hongying stood there and watched silently. She was unwilling. It should have belonged to her. Now she watched others shooting. This scene is so dazzling.

    Park yincan is acutely aware of Fu Hongying''s hostility to jade picking. She doesn''t say anything. Maybe someone will help her at this time.

    "Hello, Miss Fu Hongying." Park yincan takes the initiative to say hello.

    Fu Hongying is a smart person who can observe people''s hearts. Park yincan seems harmless when she smiles. In fact, it gives her the appearance of hiding a knife in a smile.

    "What can I do for you?" Fu Hongying smiled quietly.

    It is very important to maintain the image of our predecessors, even though we know that park yincan is not a good role.

    "I think we may have a common goal." Park yincan takes a meaningful look at Caiyu''s heart, which is still running in with the photographer.

    Fu Hongying knew that park yincan''s goal must also be to pick jade hearts. Otherwise, who will have free time to accompany others to study in such a cold place in the far north, unless they are really aspiring people. However, with Park yincan''s current popularity, she is also very outstanding in the Korean entertainment industry. Where she is like her, she is still a low-profile artist. Thanks to the help of Ling Luoyan, she can develop so fast.

    "Indeed, I hope we can cooperate well in the future." Ling Luoyan said that he was allowed to monitor the jade picking heart and was not allowed to do anything special. However, he could deal with the jade picking heart with the help of Pu yincan''s hand.

    At that time, if something happens to caiyuxin, it has nothing to do with him. "Cafir" will certainly lack image endorsement. He happens to be in the far north. Maybe he can smoothly become the next spokesperson.

    "I''m tired, my dear. I''ve been walking for a long time." Walking and taking photos, I said that my nose and ears are about to freeze. I need to be quiet, curl up and get warm!

    "OK." The photographer agreed.

    As soon as the photographer promised, I was immediately liberated and felt very comfortable. Sit on the snow and look at the environment below.

    It''s like a hillside that you can slide down from here.

    Suddenly, an idea came to my mind. This place looks like a good place to have fun. It''s better to stimulate a little. It''s not worth a trip to the far north. Anyway, it''s so cold in the far north. If it''s not for the shooting requirements, ghosts will come to this place.

    But now that you''ve come and suffered, it''s better to experience the ice slope in the far north!

    I immediately stood up. When others saw my action, they looked at me blankly and didn''t know what I was going to do.

    And I looked at the height of the ice slope, but it was not particularly steep, so I began to roll down from here.

    "Miss Cai!" Lin Xiaofeng thought I didn''t stand firm, so he rolled down.

    In the air, the wind tilted his mouth. You can really enjoy and play.

    The photographer was stunned at first. Then he saw that in the white snow, when a woman rolled in an ice blue skirt, she seemed to be playing. Where it was like falling down, he immediately took out the camera and recorded a video of the scene.

    While recording, I suddenly had a bold idea in my mind that I could set this place as the shooting place.

    Combined with the action of just picking jade heart, this advertisement will have some distinctive charm.

    "Wow..."

    "Oh..."

    "Ah..."

    "Ha ha..."

    All kinds of sounds sounded, and then came the silver bell like laughter, crisp and pleasant.

    Lin Xiaofeng was speechless after seeing this situation.

    Just now, it seems that Miss Cai didn''t slip and roll down, but she slipped down by herself.

    Otherwise, you can laugh so happily, just like playing.

    What Park yincan and Fu Hongying think in their hearts is that they''d better get hurt. They really want to die.

    Before they started, she couldn''t wait to push herself out.

    Rolling down, I felt very comfortable. It was cold and numb.

    Lying on the cold snow, looking up at the already dark sky, the stars gradually appear in the sky. The natural environment here is much better than that in the city.

    Therefore, the starry sky in the far north should also be very pure.

    The others followed and came down from above. They saw me lying comfortably on the ground and looking at the sky. They breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although the scene was beautiful just now, I was still worried about whether the jade picking heart would be hurt, so I ran down quickly after the recording.

    The place has been selected. It''s here.

    The scene just now was really beautiful, and the photographer who recorded it also fell in love with it.

    He passed the video to the person in charge and the two communicated by telephone.

    The person in charge watched the video and was very satisfied.

    So follow the photographer''s advice and arrange the place there.

    The photographer sent the location, and the person in charge and other employees arrived later.

    "Why are you all here?"

    I don''t know the situation yet, and the photographer hasn''t told us all.

    "The photographer said that the location of the shooting was located here. Originally, we wanted to go to the small town here, but the photographer thought it was ok, so we had to shoot here first and arrange the place where we live."

    Then, the person in charge and the staff took down all the big and small bags, took out the things and built a tent.

    There are also a lot of food to show in front of everyone.

    I licked my lips. Han Chengyu is worthy of a big hand. When he came to this far north, although he suffered, he also had enjoyment.

    In the far north, it''s so cold that you can enjoy hot food.

    four hundred and sixty-two

 Chapter 462

    That''s a joy in life!

    "Eat slowly and don''t eat so much. We''re going to shoot tomorrow. Eating too much makes your stomach look bad." The air breeze glanced faintly, eating like a woman in a hurry to reincarnate.

    Lin Xiaofeng twitched from the corner of his eye. The usual air time wind doesn''t talk much, but since we came to the far north, we have become more talkative.

    Tell the truth! I glared at the air time wind.

    The air time wind directly ignored that look and gracefully ate the hot food in his hand.

    After a delicious meal, everyone began to enter their tents for warmth.

    Brilliant group thought everything very considerate. It was worried that everyone would be uncomfortable due to the cold at night, so it prepared electric blankets that had been charged for each tent and paved them on the cold ground.

    This electric blanket is a very good material, and it is designed to make people warm in the far north. It is a thermal artifact specially developed according to the far north!

    This thermal artifact only needs a few hours of electricity to maintain the heat for eight to ten hours.

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night, because of the electric blanket, it was much warmer at night, and everyone slept comfortably.

    Only Fu Hongying and Pu yincan gently opened their tent.

    The other side didn''t expect to go out late at night, so they all scared each other.

    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Fu Hongying frowns at Park yincan and asks.

    "The moon is dark and the wind is high. Isn''t it the Zhengshi cooperation case?" Park yincan responded innocuously with a smile.

    Fu Hongying heard this and glanced. "You''re very good at it."

    "Ha ha..." it''s not the first time to do this kind of thing. How can you not be good at it?

    The two walked around the neighborhood together, and then found a place to discuss quietly.

    "They suddenly want to shoot here. Did they choose a good place?" Fu Hongying asked in wonder.

    This place is a little wider and looks flat.

    Park yincan thought deeply about the look on the photographer''s face when he was rolling with his jade heart today, and then saw that he immediately took out the camera to record the video. Was it because that scene inspired the photographer to choose this piece of land.

    "Do you think it''s possible because the jade heart is rolling on the ground?" Park yincan said to Fu Hongying with a smile.

    "It seems that maybe." So the two men looked at the gentle hillside in front of them and the position at their feet.

    Then Fu Hongying smiled faintly.

    "It''s really a good place. If it''s really like what we think, when she''s shooting, she''s bound to experience a rolling fall on the hillside. At that time, we can do something about where she''s probably rolling."

    "What hands and feet?" Park yincan asks curiously.

    "Here in the glacier, the ice on the ground melts to form a lake, which is not rare at all. We can use this to find a way to melt it at the place where it is likely to roll down, and then it will fall into the ice water. The temperature of the ice water is so low, especially when people fall unexpectedly. Even if they can swim, but the water above is cold If her mouth is too small, she can''t swim up at the first time. She will soak under the water for a while. At that time, she won''t be afraid. Her body can bear it! " Fu Hongying said viciously.

    Park yincan''s eyes flickered. It seems that she met a very smart and cruel woman.

    When you meet this woman, you''d better ask for more luck.

    Because they are not sure of their shooting location and they still live here at the moment, Fu Hongying and they dare not build a lake on the ground at will.

    They rolled down the ice slope repeatedly, looking for a suitable position, spent a long time, and finally made a small hole at the position where they were about to roll down.

    Because the water in the lake will melt the ice, it will be more dangerous if it is too big at first.

    Chisel out a small one. When the shooting starts tomorrow morning, under the gravity pressure of the jade picking heart, the jade picking heart will be able to successfully fall into the ice water.

    At that time, they will not think of the two of them. We can only blame them for their improper investigation of the terrain, which led to the jade mining heart falling into the ice water.

    After they finished all this, they gently returned to their tents and slept soundly. As if nothing had happened tonight, they just waited for a good play to be staged the next day.

    The next day, the temperature of the electric blanket also dissipated. In addition, it was early in the morning. The temperature in the morning was colder, so the temperature in the morning was very, very low.

    Everyone got up early in the morning. The reason is still shooting.

    I was wearing that ice blue dress and a fox fur. When I got out of the tent

    "Super cold, my mother!" Now I''ve been jumping around in the cold. I hope I can exercise more and keep my body warm.

    Others also feel the cold today. But they don''t need to shoot, just the staff, so they can be thicker than me.

    Suddenly, I feel that I am the only one who works the hardest in the whole shooting. Can you add more boxed lunch at that time?

    Then, the person in charge took out a bottle of beautifully packaged red wine. This bottle of red wine is very exquisite. It is different from the ordinary bottle of red wine. It is made of prismatic shape. The material seems to be that kind of glass, transparent glass. From the glass, the liquid inside is bright red, like blood.

    "Miss Cai, this is the new product of our brilliant group," kafel ". Cafir''s production is mainly based on iceberg snow water. In order to conform to iceberg snow water, that is, the image of cafir, we will come to this far north to shoot. But this place is a little cold, so please bear with it. "

    The person in charge treated me very politely, which made me feel a little embarrassed.

    Pu yincan and Fu Hongying didn''t expect that the person in charge was respectful to Caiyu from beginning to end, which made people feel a little surprised.

    It sounds good to say that this person in charge is also Han Chengyu''s most powerful assistant, taking into account the secretary.

    I''ve never heard of anyone this secretary would respect except Han Chengyu and her family.

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. This is also my career, so I should be responsible for my career."

 Chapter 463

    I immediately waved to the person in charge and said with a smile, indicating that I didn''t mind.

    In fact, I really mind a little.

    In such cold weather, who likes to wear so little and stay here to shoot.

    If you change that kind of hypocritical person to shoot the advertisement, it is estimated that the whole crew will be bored to death by her.

    Next, you don''t start shooting immediately. You have to make up first.

    This make-up has been tossed for a long time, and it is difficult for those make-up artists. In cold places, we have to make exquisite make-up carefully.

    As for photographers, they are arranging scenes and placing various equipment.

    When everything was ready, I came out of the tent. At this time, I also changed my clothes. In order to match the color of red wine, the light ice blue was not so harmonious, so I chose a dark starry blue dress. The fox fur was not wide, but slender.

    Curl your hair casually.

    Then, the photographer began to tell me how to do it later. After we discussed it, we started shooting.

    After the shooting started, everyone was looking for something. Then they accidentally tripped themselves and slid down the ice slope to the position of red wine. After seeing the red wine, they showed a happy expression and shouted, "so you''re here!"

    After I stood up with red wine in my arms, I regarded it as a treasure and took it carefully.

    Of course, the shooting of this section is not the final shooting, but only part of the shooting. After shooting, I then changed several sets of clothes and made other postures. In this way, time passed slowly.

    At the end of the day, I felt exhausted and shivering with cold.

    On this day, both Park yincan and Fu Hongying wondered why they didn''t use their hands and feet at night today.

    On the contrary, caiyuxin has shot several scenes safely.

    Late at night, the two men ran to explore the reason, but found that their hands and feet did not know when they disappeared.

    As if the hole had never been cut.

    "What''s going on?" Fu Hongying mumbled puzzled.

    "Maybe it''s because of the temperature. The gap we cut is too small. The temperature here is very low. It''s not easy to cut. I think those gaps didn''t melt because of the ice water, but were frozen again. That''s why nothing happened when we took Jade Heart shooting today." Park yincan quietly analyzed.

    Unknowingly, the shooting time has passed for two or three days. In these two or three days, when shooting advertisements, I said I was very helpless.

    This is definitely the most difficult shot I have ever taken. It''s still in the far north. It''s very cold, okay.

    My cold lips are purple.

    Seeing that the shooting is about to end and the jade collection heart has not been completed, Fu Hongying is very worried. Fu Hongying is worried. Park yincan''s heart is not much better than Fu Hongying.

    If he doesn''t finish the task this time, he will certainly be overwhelmed when he goes back!

    In addition, after the shooting, Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng kept close to caiyuxin like an asshole and had no chance to start!

    Until we went to collect scenery for the last shot, we passed the lake we had experienced before. Fu Hongying found that the ice on the lake seemed to melt a little more than before.

    It seems that this lake may help itself.

    I was curious about the lake, so when I left, I was at the edge of the lake and looked at the green ice water under it.

    No wonder it''s made of iceberg snow water. I''ve opened and tasted the "Kafir". It''s really cool and comfortable.

    As Fu Hongying walked, she also noticed Park yincan around her. If you deliberately fall and bump into the jade mining heart unilaterally, it will certainly appear a little deliberate. But with the help of Park yincan, it would be different.

    Let Pu yincan walk beside Fu Hongying. In this way, Pu yincan deliberately bumps Fu Hongying, and Fu Hongying falls over to Caiyu heart. In this way, he can successfully let Caiyu heart fall into the water, which makes Caiyu heart feel unwell and can''t finish the last scene. You''d better be seriously ill and delay the shooting. In this way, you can take the place of caiyuxin to shoot the last scene.

    Fu Hongying and park yincan both nodded tacitly. Then, park yincan began to pretend to be tripped. His body was unstable and screamed. Then, he bumped into Fu Hongying, and Fu Hongying fell to caiyuxin.

    I have been paying attention to the movements of Fu Hongying and park yincan. I feel that they are a little strange. It seems that they often interact frequently, but I don''t know if it''s my illusion. The purpose of those two people here is not very pure.

    Now the two people have hit each other, and Fu Hongying still falls to me. Is it intentional or coincidental? Anyway, I just subconsciously avoided Fu Hongying''s collision.

    Fu Hongying didn''t expect that I would escape. Accidentally, she fell into the nearby icy lake.

    The sound of "plop" attracted everyone''s eyes.

    "What''s going on?" The person in charge shouted loudly.

    "It''s Fu Hongying. Fu Hongying fell into an icy lake." The staff responded.

    "Then don''t you hurry to save people?"

    The person in charge ordered with a cold face.

    As Fu Hongying said, if you accidentally fall in, the first reaction is not to swim up. On the contrary, Fu Bingying''s body feels too cold and paralyzed.

    But fortunately, Fu Hongying also knew how to struggle, so that she didn''t sink to the bottom. Close to the edge of the lake, the staff also successfully rescued Fu Hongying.

    Park yincan, who is on one side, is very upset and silently scolds Fu Hongying. He is really a man who has not achieved enough and has more than failed. There was only one chance, but she missed it.

    After Fu Hongying was rescued, she was soaked all over. It was so cold that she held her arms and shivered, and the staff were unwilling to take off their coats for her. You know, in such a cold place, everyone wants to keep warm. Who wants to take off their clothes and give them to others.

 Chapter 464

    I can see through the behavior of Fu Hongying just now. Fu Hongying and park yincan colluded together.

    For a long time, I always felt that park yincan was a little wrong. Although he smiled like a gentle spring breeze, I always felt that his eyes were too insidious sometimes.

    It seems that I was right at the beginning. Park yincan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When they came to the far north, they were a little abnormal. It seems that they all came for themselves.

    "Caiyu heart, why don''t you help me?" Fu Hongying''s whole body was cold. Her clothes were wet and there was no place to keep warm. She trembled badly. Only for a while, her face began to turn white.

    "Oh, I was scared when I saw you calling, so I subconsciously avoided. I''m really sorry, it happened too suddenly." Humph! Obviously, I just want to unite with Park yincan to harm me. Now I can''t harm others. Instead, I hurt myself. I deserve to suffer.

    I sneered in my heart.

    Fu Hongying saw the cunning in her eyes and knew that caiyuxin did it on purpose.

    Fu Hongying had no way to move on, so she had to wear wet clothes and return to the base camp.

    Seeing the last scene to be shot, if the jade picking heart has not been solved before returning, he will be questioned by the man after returning.

    Because of this incident, I learned that park yincan and Fu Hongying were indeed plotting against the law. Therefore, it is inconvenient for Fu Hongying to return to the base camp because of her action, but she is still accompanied by park yincan, which makes me have to be careful in the later journey.

    After walking for a while, we found a cave made of ice sculpture. There were no people in the cave, and the cave was not dark, because the ice covered here was not so thick, and the sunlight came in, so we could see clearly because there was light inside.

    "This is a good location. We can shoot our last scene here."

    The photographer nodded with satisfaction, looked at the place and said.

    "Well, I think so." I reached out and stroked the ice. It''s a little cold, but it''s also very comfortable.

    "Then you shoot here and I''ll go out and look around." Park yincan''s eyes flashed and then said.

    "OK."

    The photographer responded. Although it was said that park yincan and Fu Hongying came to this place to study, the photographer didn''t care about them, because they didn''t ask any questions about the place to study and didn''t watch carefully. Instead, they were absent-minded.

    If they are willing to take the initiative to learn, they will naturally pay close attention to it. If they don''t understand anything, they will naturally ask questions.

    The shooting began inside. Everyone was in place and did their own thing.

    Outside, park yincan is observing the surrounding terrain.

    This place is very flat. There is nothing dangerous for people, so the only effective way is.

    Suddenly, park yincan''s eyes locked on the igloo built by the ice. Maybe you can try to melt the igloo and make the whole igloo collapse. Finally, the ice hit the jade picking heart. Although it can''t die, at least it will be injured.

    Therefore, park yincan began to study the igloo again and wanted to know that it should be from there to melt the igloo and collapse easily.

    You should know that this is a place in the extreme north. It is difficult to find things with high temperature. In addition, the reason why an ice house can be formed here without melting shows that the temperature here is very low.

    "It''s windy in the air. Go out and watch. Be careful. Don''t be found by park yincan." When shooting, I always have a bad feeling in my mind. OK, what''s Park yincan doing out again. Unless it''s doing something shady.

    "OK." The air breeze nodded.

    The air time wind walked out of the igloo with light feet. Standing at the door of the igloo, he didn''t see Park yincan. The surrounding of the igloo was empty, so the air time wind immediately looked at the back of the igloo. Found a corner of the dress.

    The air breeze frowned and puzzled. What is park Yin can doing behind the igloo?

    Because this is snow, there will be a "creak" sound when stepping on it. If you rush over, you will be found.

    Originally, there was ice in the ice house. It was transparent and you can see the outside from the inside. However, the thickness of the ice house is different, some can be seen, some can''t be seen, and just in time, park yincan''s position is the invisible one.

    The air time wind looked at the other terrain of the surrounding ice house, and could see the outside through other positions, and turned his eyes to park yincan.

    Then, the air time wind saw Park yincan''s every move. Park yincan takes a knife and slides on the ice continuously. After drawing a small hole, park yincan takes out a lighter and burns the ice.

    Park yincan tried his best to carve a small hole in the ice. He was tired and panting, and there was fog when he panted.

    The air breeze frowned. What does Park yincan want to do? Melt the ice, good ice house, why does he want to melt?

    He looked at Park yincan''s every move so quietly. As the ice burned in the blue flame from the lighter, the ice melted a little and gradually increased from a small hole.

    But park yincan thinks too weakly of the igloo. With such a small flame, how can he resist an igloo?

    Coupled with the cold weather around, even if there is a flame, the power of the flame is also very weak.

    It doesn''t seem to pose a threat.

    Air time wind raised his feet and returned to the ice house. When I saw air time wind coming back and shooting for a break, I asked softly, "how''s it going? What''s Park yincan doing?"

    "Look." The empty time wind pulled me to a position. From here, you can see Park yincan''s every move outside.

    "What does he want to do?" I looked up in doubt at the air wind.

    "I don''t understand what he wants to do."

    The empty time wind shook his head and replied.

    "What a strange thing to think."

    "All right, go on."

    Shouted the photographer.

    Return to the original position and continue shooting.

    She wore a long ice blue dress, a fake wreath made of snow lotus on her head, and her silver curly hair fell over her shoulders like a waterfall. She drank the red wine gracefully in her hand.

    Then he looked slightly drunk and happily opened his arms in place. Finally, he slowly lay on the ground with a charming smile on his face, which seemed thrilling and haunting.

 Chapter 465

    "Beautiful, it''s so beautiful." Several scenes have been shot, except the first rolling ice slope and this rotating falling to the ground are particularly beautiful.

    At this point, all the scenes about shooting advertisements have been finished, but we still need to continue to take some realistic photos. These posters will be put up at the press conference and the content will be made big.

    However, we still have to stop shooting today and take a look at how to take a view later. In addition, today''s journey is a little far, and it takes several hours to go back and forth, so we still have to go back and have a rest first.

    The shooting is finally over. It''s freezing to death.

    In places like the Arctic, where it is tens of degrees below zero, people are wrapped like zongzi. But I wear a skirt and run around here. If this is a zoo, I will be surrounded as an animal.

    This time, we went to the ice Town, which is the place where the long-term residents stay. They all wear thick cotton padded jackets, but we have to say that after entering the ice Town, it feels warmer than outside, at least the air conditioning will not be so sufficient.

    If you find someone to borrow, of course, you still have to pay. You know how difficult it is to survive in this place. You can''t eat and drink for nothing.

    "It''s really beautiful here. A house built of ice won''t melt?" I touched these houses piled with ice, looked at the people around me curiously and asked.

    The person in charge came forward and explained with a smile: "of course not, because this place is a place in the far north. Although it is warmer here, the temperature is still tens of degrees below zero. As long as it is one degree below zero, it can freeze, not to mention tens of degrees below zero."

    "Oh, I only know when we can finish shooting. I''m almost frozen into ice. At that time, I''ll become an Iceman." I sighed and looked up at the sky.

    Obviously, they all live under the same blue sky, but why are they so different?

    "This time our shooting location is this ice town." The photographer said.

    It''s cool. It''s OK. Don''t run around with your feet frozen. Your toes are red with cold. What I didn''t expect was that when the photographer continued to shoot, the result was not what I thought.

    The key is that this time, it''s more excessive than before. It''s lighter and thinner. Is it a white shirt or a men''s shirt.

    But there''s a smell on this shirt. What a familiar smell. After asking, they said, this is Shen Xun''s shirt.

    Oh, MAIGA, it''s like a dream. Did they set it up early? Shen Xun has all his shirts with him. Shen Xun must know this. Otherwise, how could there be his shirt!

    "Miss Cai, you can''t wear shoes this time, and the buttons of your shirt can''t be buttoned completely." The person in charge said with a smile.

    I smiled helplessly and blinked my eyes. Have you considered my heart? I think my heart is freezing into ice at the moment.

    Barefoot in the snow, the cold bone, the original red feet are even more red.

    "We''ll finish shooting as soon as possible." The photographer said.

    Then, he began to take red wine and put all kinds of enchanting or handsome actions in the snow. The photographer''s camera also kept ringing "click" and "click".

    Many people in the ice town were also surrounded. People often came to the far north for wind collection and shooting. There were also many models. However, they wore so little, as if they were spending the summer. I''ve never seen them before.

    The people around me had to stretch out their thumbs and praise my courage.

    It''s really a cold warrior in winter. Rao is the people who have lived here for a long time. They don''t dare to hang out like this.

    I don''t want to be a warrior! My heart is wailing. I''m cold. I want to go home. I want my parents~

    After shooting, I was finally relieved. I quickly changed my clothes and shivered in the quilt. This was definitely the most tragic shooting I had ever experienced.

    "Here you are." In his spare time, Feng took a cup of hot water.

    The water has just boiled and is still foggy at the moment.

    I immediately picked it up. Because of the hot water, my paralyzed hand finally felt warm again.

    After the shooting of this trip, we will continue to go to other places for a day before leaving here.

    Fu Hongying and Pu yincan are both anxious. They must not let caiyuxin leave so easily.

    It would be even more difficult for caiyuxin to deal with it when she leaves here.

    Therefore, they also saw this place in advance, so when they appreciate it, they will always lead people to keep up with them intentionally or unintentionally.

    Although I felt the intention of Park yincan and Fu Hongying, there were so many people at that time, and Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng were inseparable from me, so I don''t think they could cause any big storms.

    "Alas, it''s rare to come to the extreme north. It''s so cold. Next time, I don''t want to come again, so I''d better take more photos and keep them as a souvenir." The staff looked at each other and said excitedly.

    The weather is cold, but everyone gets along very happily, so everyone is also very happy.

    As an agent, it is very important to treat the image of their own artists, so along the way, the air time wind has been capturing my photos, making simple repairs, and then uploaded to the microblog. The name is: one-day trip to the North Pole.

    In the photo, women are wearing beautiful long skirts, some trembling, some smiling, and more importantly, women''s curiosity about the far north. In short, the expression is rich and looks very natural. It doesn''t seem to be pretended at all.

    In addition, caiyuxin was originally a person who worked harder on Weibo, but this time when she went to the north pole to shoot, caiyuxin didn''t update her Weibo much. The jade generals are all anxious. They all know that caiyuxin has gone to the far north to shoot advertisements, but they want to know the situation of caiyuxin in the far north.

    When the photos were sent out, they were forwarded one after another before long.

    There are thousands of comments at the bottom, which is very popular.

    If I know, my fans have been waiting for my response in the far north.

 Chapter 466

    I''ll roll my eyes for them!

    It''s freezing here. Where am I in the mood to take my mobile phone and look at my mobile phone? I''m reluctant to make a call, okay?

    I feel like a dog every day. My hands are almost shrunk 24 hours a day.

    "Look, there''s an ice cave here!" Fu Hongying saw the ice cave not far away. She was very happy and surprised.

    Because Fu Hongying is not a good stubble, she is also proper. A white lotus looks weak on the surface, but in fact, he is more vicious, insidious and resourceful than fawn.

    The far north has been able to feel that his purpose is very clear and he is coming for himself, so I will carefully observe Fu Hongying''s every move.

    "We''ve seen it before, and we haven''t seen it before. Photographer, director, why don''t we go there and have a look." The staff chattered in front of them, and each one was ready to go to the ice cave to have a look.

    The person in charge and the photographer naturally wanted to have a look inside the ice cave, so they nodded.

    Although I know that Fu Hongying and park yincan have bad intentions, driven by curiosity, I also want to have a look inside the freezing. After all, the far north is not a place I can often come to. In addition, I can''t accept the cold weather here, so I don''t know that the monkey year and horse month may come again in the future.

    As I just thought, although Fu Hongying and Pu yincan have bad intentions, they dare not deal with me too blatantly under the protection of Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng.

    So we set out towards the ice cave.

    After getting close to the frozen place, we found that the hole of the ice cave is neither high nor low. It is completely different from the door in the ice house. The hole needs someone to caress before entering. It''s a bit like drilling a dog hole, but it''s bigger than the dog hole.

    The person in charge of personnel who first went in found that there was nothing abnormal in it after he went in, so he told everyone that he could come in.

    Then we took turns to drill in. After entering the frozen area, we looked at the surrounding environment and couldn''t help but make a sound of admiration.

    "It''s beautiful here."

    "It''s amazing here." Even I admire it. It''s frozen.

    If there is light in the previous ice house, because the thickness of the ice house is different, and some places are transparent, so the sunlight can shine through the transparent place, but the freezing is different. It is like a mountain, a white and beautiful snow mountain, and the ice cave is naturally a part of the snow mountain, However, the light here is blocked, but I didn''t expect that after entering here, the world is like colorful, and all kinds of brilliance are reflected on the walls.

    "Ah sneeze..."

    A very discordant voice came out of me.

    Everyone heard the sound of sneezing. Looking at me along the sound, I smiled a little embarrassed when I saw it was me.

    I turned my lips. In fact, I can''t help it. This place is so cold. Among the people in this line, I wear the least. I''m also very wronged.

    "Well, I think this ice cave is colder than outside, so I can''t bear it. I''ll wait for you outside first." Fu Hongying held her arms and shivered. Because of the previous falling into the water, his body was still weak and his face was still pale. It seemed that he could fall down as soon as the wind blew. Therefore, everyone was not suspicious and acquiesced to Fu Hongying.

    Fu Hongying quickly escaped from the freezing, while Park yincan quietly slipped out of the cave when people didn''t pay attention and indulged in the beauty of the freezing.

    The two men stood outside the ice cave and looked at the entrance. They smiled proudly. They didn''t know where to move the big ice and sealed the hole.

    Originally, although the hole was not big or small, external light also came in. Once it was sealed, the light disappeared. Fortunately, it was not too dark in the cave, but everyone was very strange. Why was there no weak light suddenly.

    I suddenly thought to myself: No.

    Then I immediately ran to the hole to check, and found that the hole was blocked by a large ice. I pushed hard. I don''t know why, this ice can''t be pushed.

    "What''s going on?" Lin Xiaofeng also found something wrong here and immediately ran over.

    "Help me push this stone away." So, Lin Xiaofeng and I pushed together.

    It''s normal to say that I''m a woman with little strength and can''t push.

    But Lin Xiaofeng is a man with greater strength than me. Now we two push this stone together, and there''s nothing we can do about it.

    The news from our side soon reached the person in charge.

    They were still photographing the beautiful scenery in the cave. Suddenly, they found that we didn''t know what to toss around here. They all ran over to have a look curiously.

    I found that the hole was blocked by large ice stones. What''s the matter.

    We pushed away together, but we still had nothing to do with the stone.

    Fu Hongying and Pu yincan, standing at the entrance of the cave, smiled. The terrain of the cave is downhill, that is, it''s not easy to push away the big ice. The position where the big ice is pushed away is to go up the slope.

    "Oh, what''s going on? Why is there ice at the hole?" As if someone had just come back from wandering outside, Fu Hongying screamed in surprise.

    I sneered. Isn''t this the ghost of Fu Hongying and Pu yincan? It''s a real fake. I wouldn''t believe it if they didn''t do it. After all, along the way, they both guided us here intentionally or unintentionally.

    Then he entered the cave, and then both of them withdrew from the cave.

    What a trick to trap everyone in the cave. Originally, the goal of the two people was just me, but this time, if they only attacked me alone, we will not doubt them.

    But if you do it to everyone, you won''t doubt them. Because there are many people here, including Han Chengyu''s most effective secretary. They will not think that Fu Hongying and park yincan will have the courage to make trouble with Han Chengyu''s people.

 Chapter 467

    "Person in charge, are you all right in there? What''s the situation? Why did you sneak out and come back like this?" Park yincan spoke fluent Chinese and asked anxiously outside.

    The person in charge didn''t think so much for the time being, but simply told Park yincan about the situation.

    Park yincan naturally knows what this is, because these are planned by him and Fu Hongying.

    "Person in charge, Hong Ying and I will try to remove the big stone outside."

    "OK, be careful." The person in charge shouted loudly.

    The staff were flustered. So many of them couldn''t push the big ice. How could they push it with the help of two people outside?

    If you really can''t push it away, don''t you have to stay here all the time? There is no food or drink here. Even if someone comes to save it, it will take about two days.

    Fu Hongying and park yincan pretended to work hard to remove the big ice. In fact, they didn''t use much strength.

    When people outside said they wanted to help, my heart was cold. They did it. How could they remove the stone?

    So it''s different from people like ants on a hot pot.

    I left the cave and went inside to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the cave.

    Anyway, I can''t get out of the meeting for a while. It''s no use worrying. It''s better to go along with it.

    At the same time, I was really careless this time. I thought that Fu Hongying and park yincan would not dare to do it openly because there were a large group of people around. Who knows that they directly calculated the people.

    Suddenly, water began to drop from the air and fell to the ground, making a clear sound.

    I immediately followed the position of the voice, frowned and walked over. Standing in the position of falling into the water, the water fell from above and put it on my side face. It was cold and a little cold.

    No, this is the extreme north. It''s freezing. Under normal circumstances, how can you fall from it?

    I looked up. There was a large area of ice spines on it. Gradually, the water droplets fell down along that thing.

    Then, several ice spines above suddenly cracked and fell from above. I didn''t react for a while. My pupils contracted and I was as numb as a chicken.

    "Be careful." The air breeze immediately held me and avoided the falling ice thorn.

    The ice spines fell to the ground and made a sound louder than water drops, breaking into several pieces.

    The people who had been worried about whether they could go out noticed the movement behind them,

    The first reaction came from the person in charge. The person in charge hurried over, saw the broken ice on the ground and immediately asked, "what''s going on and where does this thing come from?"

    "I don''t know. This thing is on it. It suddenly broke and fell off. Fortunately, it''s windy when I''m free, otherwise it will hit me." I was also relieved with lingering fear.

    As Han Chengyu''s right-hand assistant, the person in charge naturally has IQ online.

    He looked up and found that there were dense ice spines hanging on the ceiling made of ice.

    "I always feel something is wrong." The person in charge frowned at me, Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng.

    Thank God, you finally feel something wrong. I thought silently in my heart.

    But it''s hard to say now. All this is the pubic hair of Fu Hongying and park yincan, because I have no evidence. Even if I told the person in charge, I don''t know whether the person in charge will believe it. After all, I don''t know the person in charge.

    "Maybe we think too much again." The person in charge is a suspicious character, but what will happen in this icy and snowy land?

    "I don''t know." I reluctantly spread my little hand.

    As a result, as soon as I finished speaking, several ice spines fell from the sky.

    "Get out of the way!"

    The wind shouted in the air. Finally, he held me and quickly avoided the falling ice thorns this time.

    The person in charge of avoiding the ice thorn this time looked at the broken ice on the ground, patted his chest and took a deep breath.

    This time, he can''t bear to think more. Something must happen. "Now, it seems that the ice spine will fall down constantly. The top part of the ice spine is too sharp. In addition, this is the far north, and the ice spine must be very strong. If it is hit, it will be injured, so you must be careful."

    "Yes." I nodded.

    I always have a bad feeling in my heart. This ice cave makes these signs now. Is there something more terrible to happen next?

    "Sorry, chief, we can''t push away this big ice." Outside, Fu Hongying''s soft voice came in.

    Everyone inside felt cool when they heard the speech. It seems that they really can''t get out for a while and a half.

    First ice blocks the hole, then ice thorns fall. Now people are in panic.

    "Don''t worry, everyone. Settle down and stay well. It''s no use worrying. Now we can only find help." The person in charge said loudly to the crowd

    Then, the person in charge dealt with Hongying and park yincan and said, "Fu Hongying and park yincan, go to the ice town and find someone to see if you can help."

    "OK, the person in charge, wait here first. Park yincan and I will go there right away." Fu Hongying seems to be really worried about us trapped in the cave.

    My heart is still sneering. Since they have done such things, how can they go to the rescue immediately?

    I think they will pass slowly, and then bring people here when we are about to freeze to death.

    However, the person in charge will not place all his hopes on those two people.

    Fortunately, everyone takes their mobile phones when they go out. Because of the cold weather, they don''t like to take out their mobile phones to play.

    The person in charge called Han Chengyu.

    Han Yu hesitated when he answered the call, but he didn''t see that the secretary was still holding the meeting.

    They are shooting advertisements in the Arctic. At this time, the advertisements should be almost shot, but the person in charge called and there should be something wrong.

    "No, president." The person in charge said to the person over there.

    "What happened?"

    Han Chengyu heard the Secretary''s voice and was very anxious.

 Chapter 468

    The Secretary wouldn''t be like this if something difficult had not happened.

    When they were talking on the phone, suddenly, there was a "rumbling" sound from the ice cave.

    The deafening sound of the earth falling apart shocked everyone.

    Han Chengyu over there naturally heard the voice over there from the phone.

    The Secretary also completely forgot that he was still on the phone because of the sound.

    Until Han Chengyu came another sentence: "Hong Yinghuan, what''s the matter?"

    "President, it''s a bad thing. We entered an ice cave. Who knows, the hole of the ice cave was suddenly blocked by a large ice block. We pushed the ice block together and couldn''t shake it. We were trapped in the cave. Now, the cave suddenly made a violent noise. I''m worried about whether there will be signs of collapse." The Secretary recovered and said anxiously.

    Suddenly, the cave shook again. The Secretary''s mobile phone didn''t hold steady. The mobile phone flew out and fell to the ground.

    Han Chengyu heard a "bang", and the whole heart was beating. He was also worried about the comfort of Caiyu heart. After all, it was Lin Fanghua''s biological daughter. If something happened to Caiyu heart, Fanghua would blame himself.

    As a result, the meeting was not held, and the private plane was immediately started to go to the far north. Although there are some roads, we must go.

    When walking out of the door of the conference room, Han Chengyu also thought of Shen Xun, so he called Shen Xun and talked about what he knew about the shooting in the far north. After hearing this, Shen Xun''s heart beat violently. Regardless of the matter at hand, he wanted to go to the far north with Han Chengyu.

    At this time, all the people in the ice cave picked up their mobile phones and sent messages to their relatives and friends to tell them their current situation.

    Therefore, many people in the outside world also know that many journalists have boarded planes to investigate the accident in the far north.

    Time passed bit by bit. Up to now, Fu Hongying and park yincan didn''t call anyone here.

    My lips were purple with cold, and I knew I couldn''t count on them both.

    They are the murderers behind the scenes. How can they rescue them again?

    Hehe, in addition, their goal is me. If they save everyone, it is equivalent to saving me.

    Originally, the shooting of the far north has been completed. Today is just the last tour and will leave tomorrow. That''s why they have to pull everyone up and keep me company.

    It was getting colder and colder. Everyone hugged each other and warmed each other.

    The photographer took the camera as his own life and protected it tightly. The content in the camera is very precious. We must not let the camera do anything.

    The "roaring" sound and shaking of the cave before are like the movement before the rainstorm, because after that, nothing is happening behind.

    So everyone thought that whether the cave was thundering or not, but who knows, suddenly, the cave began to move.

    This time, all the ice spines covered above fell down, and they quickly avoided.

    Those who didn''t escape were hit by ice spines. Although they didn''t scratch the skin or bleed, the injured area was swollen directly and the skin was purple.

    Those staff members were frightened and cried for their mother. They almost didn''t pee their pants.

    Each one trembled and feared. I''m afraid this trip to the far north has had a great impact on them. It will be a nightmare in their life. In the future, they may not dare to come again, because it''s too dangerous.

    Then, pieces of ice began to crack above. The person in charge knew that the ice cave would collapse.

    Everyone was worried. The person in charge reminded everyone to be careful. If the ice above really fell, don''t be hit.

    But what they think is too simple. Above these ice blocks, there is a small hill. If it falls, everyone will be finished!

    The last thing you want to see happened. The ice above cracked and fell like the collapse of the floor, making a clear sound.

    Ice cubes and ice dregs fell down together.

    "Be careful, everyone. Get away quickly!" The person in charge shouted.

    Pieces of ice fell down. Both Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng wanted to protect Caiyu''s heart. As for others, they wouldn''t care. If something happens to caiyuxin, they will have to be buried with caiyuxin after they go back!

    Because the air time wind protects the jade mining heart, when a big stone falls, the air time wind directly blocks the jade mining heart.

    I watched, watching the air wind bear the weight of that big ice, and my pupils contracted.

    I looked behind the air time wind and asked nervously, "air time wind, are you okay? Does it hurt?"

    Although it''s an idiot to ask the question "does it hurt or not", I said that the air force stood up and hurt myself. I was crying!

    "It doesn''t matter. I have to take care of you anyway." The air time wind spoke with a little pause, as if he was enduring the pain on his body.

    Lin Xiaofeng was also worried and protected them.

    "Hold on until help comes."

    Lin Xiaofeng said to the two of us.

    Then, pieces of stones began to fall, no better than just one or two.

    Because there was nowhere to escape, many staff were smashed. The secretary is to protect the photographer. The camera on the photographer is very important and there must be no mistakes.

    Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng jointly resist the big ice and don''t let the big ice hit the jade mining heart.

    Looking at these two people so desperately, my heart was touched. At this time, I feel I really can''t help.

    Everyone was hit by ice, but he was still safe and sound, except for a little cold.

    Until the cave collapsed, everyone was buried under these large ice blocks.

    Fortunately, these ice cubes are too large, so they form a kind of support when they fall down, so that the people under them are not seriously injured.

    However, both Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng are using their backs to resist the large ice, so their backs are seriously injured and very painful.

    Because of the falling of ice, now everyone is buried under it, and the ice separates everyone like a wall.

 Chapter 469

    "Lin Xiaofeng, are you all right?" Lying on the ground, I can''t stand up. I dare not stretch out my hand to push these ice cubes. Because this is the height of a small hill, I''m afraid that after pushing away these ice blocks later, I won''t be able to escape, but the situation will be more serious.

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re all right. Don''t feel bad. If something happens to you, even if we don''t have anything to go back to, something will happen in the end." Lin Xiaofeng smiled helplessly and replied.

    It''s late at night. It''s getting colder and colder at this time. It''s usually very cold. After late at night, it''s even colder.

    On the other side, the person in charge and the photographer protect the camera. Although the far north is beautiful, the photos taken are beautiful. But now the camera in the photo is the content of endorsement. If it is lost, it will not be easy to remake it at that time. What''s more, who knows whether it will meet today''s situation at that time.

    They don''t worry about dying in this place. They can only lose half their lives at most and go back to have a rest.

    ......

    "Come on, come on..." This is Fu Hongying''s voice.

    With the help of Park yincan, Fu Hongying limped to the place where the ice cave collapsed with a shovel in his hand.

    In front of everyone, there are all kinds of broken large ice blocks. The ice blocks press the people below like mounds. Moreover, this size is also like a small hill. It''s really inconvenient to save the people inside with the shovel in your hand.

    Suddenly, those people were a little counselled and felt that there was no way to solve the ice with a shovel.

    "It was Fu Hongying who brought people." I curled up, my eyelashes and eyebrows were covered with ice cream, and my lips were white with cold.

    I don''t expect Fu Hongying to bring people here to save us. First of all, not to mention the purpose of Fu Hongying and Pu yincan, it''s impossible to arrive here in the middle of the night. In addition, the temperature here is very low. Even if the ice collapses, the ice will be very strong because of the low temperature. The people in the ice Town, It''s hard for some to give these ice cubes a high profile. This is also a place of cold ice. What the place of cold ice lacks is flame. Maybe the flame here will burn out soon, let alone melt ice.

    "Photographer, person in charge, where are you? Protect the camera first." Fu Hongying shouted.

    Fu Hongying shouted. It must be the person in charge and the photographer who saved her first. On the one hand, it shows that Fu Hongying takes the overall situation into account. On the other hand, it can also let caiyuxin stay under the ice more. I hope she will be half dead and unable to return to the sky at that time!

    "Here we are!" The photographer heard Fu Hongying''s voice calling and immediately shouted excitedly.

    "I was delayed because something happened on my way back. I''m really sorry, but now the ice on your body is too much and too thick. It may be difficult to get away for a while and a half. We can only try our best." Fu Hongying responded.

    "It doesn''t matter. We can still insist. You start quickly." The person in charge shouted.

    "OK." Fu Hongying answered, then turned around and looked at the crowd on the ice sincerely. They were all wearing thick cotton clothes and holding shovels. "It''s hard, everyone."

    The crowd nodded slightly, and someone said, "it doesn''t matter, but we''re not sure of success. Don''t blame us at that time."

    "Well, do your best." Fu Hongying smiled and nodded.

    So the people began to move towards the place where they had just made a sound to save the photographer and the person in charge.

    On my side, Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng were worried that I would be frozen. They sandwiched me in the middle and warmed me each other. Their backs were all ice, and I contacted a lot less ice, so the cold was a little less than them.

    "Hold on, but don''t sleep." Lin Xiaofeng said anxiously that at the moment, he really did his best. I''d rather let myself be frozen more than something happens to the jade heart.

    "Ah sneeze..."

    "Shit, it''s so hard to sneeze for the first time." I reached out and rubbed my red nose. It means that my eyelids are really tired now. I just want to sleep. But Lin Xiaofeng kept muttering in his ear that he told me not to sleep, not to sleep.

    I know what they are worried about. Similarly, I am worried about it myself. I''m afraid I won''t wake up once I go to sleep. So I shook my head hard, trying to stay awake.

    But now, when I look at these ice cubes in front of me, I have some flowers in my eyes and even feel a little dizzy.

    On the side of the person in charge and the photographer, they are still working hard to pry the ice with a shovel according to the principle of fulcrum. They first pick the smaller ice cubes and open them, and then work together to open the larger ice cubes.

    But this place like a hill is really difficult to solve so many ice cubes. Even if more than 100 people on the ice town worked together, it took more than ten hours to finally remove the ice cubes on the side of the person in charge and rescue the person in charge and the photographer from the ice cubes.

    When they were rescued, they were relieved, and the photographer couldn''t wait to turn on the camera to see if there was anything wrong with the content.

    I was also relieved to find that the screen could be displayed and played normally.

    But we have exhausted all our energy to save the person in charge and the photographer. There is no way to save the remaining people. Although the people in the ice town are much better than those who come to visit, they can''t stand the way of freezing like this.

    So after they rescued the photographer and the person in charge, they reluctantly shook their heads and went back to their ice house to have a rest.

    However, at this time, the plane from Han Chengyu and Shen Xun also just stopped over the glacier, locked the jade mining heart, where their ice cave collapsed, and landed slowly there.

    The person in charge is also on the phone with Han Chengyu to report the current situation.

    Han Chengyu was obviously unhappy when he heard about it. Because, in his heart, he hopes to save the jade heart first.

    Caiyuxin is a woman whose physique is weaker than that of a man. Now, she has stayed in the ice pile for so long that she doesn''t know what the situation is. I just hope it''s okay.

 Chapter 470

    Therefore, when talking to the person in charge, Han Chengyu also had no good temper and his tone was very bad.

    The person in charge over there listened inexplicably, especially Han Chengyu''s temper. However, no matter how inexplicable, just keep it.

    The person in charge doesn''t know that at the moment, the Jade Heart of their president is better than his.

    "Listen, there''s the sound of a plane. Hold on. Shen Xun must have come to save us. Don''t fall asleep." That night, Lin Xiaofeng was croaking and shouting.

    "I see... Don''t worry, I... Can hold on." I answered weakly.

    At the moment, the body curls up like a baby silkworm.

    Fu Hongying and park yincan found the plane coming. Don''t guess. It must be Shen Xun or Han Chengyu who arrived here. They just didn''t expect that when the plane slowly fell to the ground, they were sitting on the same plane and arrived in the far north together!

    Their minds and thoughts are almost the same at the moment. They feel that Han Chengyu and Shen Xun are coming a little fast. At this time, although it is said that caiyuxin stayed under the ice pile for a long time, their real purpose is to stay longer just in case.

    Han Chengyu and Shen Xun came down and looked for the figure of Caiyu heart.

    Shen Xun was even more anxious than Han Chengyu. After coming down, he didn''t look at the people guarding here, but looked at the ice pile like a hill in front of him.

    "Caier, where are you!"

    Shen Xun shouted.

    "It''s the president, the president is coming!" Lin Xiaofeng shouted excitedly.

    The air breeze didn''t speak, because there was Lin Xiaofeng alone shouting at his throat over there.

    As for me, I have no strength, so I still don''t make a sound. It''s more important to keep physical strength.

    "President, we''re here. Can you hear us?"

    "President!"

    Indeed, Lin Xiaofeng hissed and shouted, hoping to let Shen Xun find out.

    Shen Xun''s ears were sensitive and he immediately judged the direction of the sound. So he waved to the people behind him.

    Upon receiving the order, the people immediately came forward, put down the facilities on their backs, turned on the switch and ejected high-temperature flames to melt the ice.

    I saw these extremely strong ice cubes slowly melt into water and become smaller and smaller under the burning of high temperature.

    When the ice was as small as they had calculated in their brain, they turned off the flame and began to remove all the ice manually.

    Fu Hongying and Pu yincan are both clenching their fists tightly.

    In this case, everyone thought it was a worried face. In fact, in their hearts, they are nervous that Shen Xun''s rescue speed is so fast that the time to melt the ice has not reached half an hour. At this speed, they will be rescued in less than an hour!

    The staff are removing the remaining small ice cubes. Indeed, in less than an hour, we can see the figure under the ice cubes. The first thing to show is Lin Xiaofeng''s side. Lin Xiaofeng has to hold the jade mining heart in his arms in order to warm the jade mining heart. When the ice broke open and revealed the blue sky, Lin Xiaofeng knew that he was saved.

    Therefore, he immediately removed the small pieces of ice from his body, because the ice had just turned into water, and now several people under him could become drowned chickens!

    Shen Xun also immediately went forward, removed the ice and picked me up who was half unconscious.

    ......

    At this moment, many people don''t know the specific situation of the far north. We just got the endorsement of so and so star. When shooting "Kafir", we accidentally encountered the collapse of an ice cave. At present, we are still in the ice pile. We don''t know what the situation is.

    Many news reports are also reporting this matter. Some people are happy and others are sad.

    Qi Zhen and Xiao Xiao haven''t had a good gathering with caiyuxin, but this happened. They are paying attention to the collapse of ice caves in the far north every day and want to know what happened to caiyuxin.

    The happy people are Luo Yuxian and them. Caiyuxin took away the Qi group they easily got. Now it''s good. People are too greedy. With Shen Xun, they also robbed the Qi group that is not so prominent for caiyuxin. Now it''s called retribution!

    "Mom, this time, Qi Cai is not dead, and there is absolutely only half of his life left!"

    "Hum, she has the ability to get Qi group now, but she is not convinced to enjoy the treatment of the president!"

    Qi Chengli looked at the news, and his heart was also mixed at the moment.

    However, he instinctively hoped that Qi Cai had nothing to do. No matter whether Qi Cai was disabled or disabled, he just hoped that Qi Cai could live with his life.

    The jade generals are all in a hurry, like ants on a hot pot. They all want to go to the north pole, but they all know that they can''t save themselves.

    It''s useless for them to go. Fortunately, there is news that Han Chengyu and Shen Xun, the two bosses of the National People''s Congress, have gone to the North Pole. I hope they can be rescued at that time.

    Many fans sent prayers on the backup team of caiyuxin''s official microblog to pray that their idols would be all right.

    ......

    At the moment when the jade heart was fished out, the reporters got off the plane and quickly broadcast the scene live!

    Live broadcast, that is, you can rely on your mobile phone to watch the current situation in the far north.

    Therefore, many people began to watch the live broadcast with their mobile phones one by one. Some people didn''t know which platform the live broadcast was, so they asked one after another, so they began to forward and inform each other.

    More and more people are entering the studio.

    Backstage staff are very satisfied. They don''t care about the life and death of artists, only about popularity. As long as it''s about jade heart mining, the popularity of the live broadcasting room is rising. This time, naturally, we should seize this opportunity!

    [wow, it''s terrible. Across the video, it''s not too close. I can see our little Jade''s pale face and wet through. It seems that the situation is very bad. How can the good hole collapse?]

    [I just hope she''s okay! Compared with those works, the body of my idol is the first!]

    [it''s called that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! You have to connect resources every time. This time, you have a large endorsement, and you almost lose your life in the end. Oh, no, in fact, I don''t know whether you lose your life or not.]

 Chapter 471

    Han Chengyu and Shen Xun quickly took me to the private plane. On the private plane, they also specially arranged doctors for this situation.

    As for the other staff members, they have been rescued by the remaining people, and each of them got on another private plane for rescue.

    Because under the protection of Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng, my will not be too serious, but I am very weak and fall into a coma.

    The air time wind and Lin Xiaofeng were seriously injured. The back and arms of the two people were severely hit because they covered the ice. In addition, the two people had been isolating the ice from themselves with their back, so their bodies were very stiff and could not move. At the moment of rescue, their hearts relaxed and could not help but fall into a coma.

    After more than ten hours, they finally returned to the imperial capital. They quickly moved people to the imperial capital hospital and received better equipment treatment.

    At this time, Qi Zhen and Xiao Xiao also came to the hospital to visit, but the patient was still very weak and inconvenient to be disturbed, so they left soon after they came.

    Shen Xun is the only one left in the whole ward.

    When she found caier, her whole body was like ice, but she was better than Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng.

    About the situation of the far north this time, Shen Xun specially asked the person in charge and the photographer if anything special happened in the far north.

    But the person in charge and the photographer shook their heads and didn''t think anything strange had happened.

    But Shen Xun just felt that it should not be so simple.

    ......

    "President." Fu Hongying sat on the sofa in the office of Tianyu media because of her leg injury.

    "Fu Hongying, I want to know what happened in the far north?"

    Ling Luoyan asked if she thought about it.

    Ling Luoyan doesn''t believe that Fu Hongying has nothing to do with the accident of jade picking heart in the far north.

    Well, how could you suddenly get hurt on your leg at that time?

    "President, just like what the reporters broadcast, why do you ask me again about what happened in the far north?" Fu Hongying was worried, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.

    Ling Luoyan''s eyes are poisonous. If he shows a little horse''s foot, he can catch it and trace it.

    Therefore, it is difficult to act in front of Ling Luoyan and face the powerful momentum of Ling Luoyan.

    "Fu Hongying, what did I tell you?"

    "President, when you told me you were going to study in the far north, you were actually monitoring the jade mining heart and should not do anything harmful to the jade mining heart. Fu Hongying always kept these in mind."

    "Well, I seem to keep it in mind. Don''t think there is no monitoring in the far north. I don''t know what happened."

    Then, Ling Luoyan didn''t say anything more and directly waved to Fu Hongying to leave first.

    Fu Hongying can''t guess Ling Luoyan''s mind. What does Ling Luoyan want to do?

    On Yan Lingxue''s side, although caiyuxin went to the far north this time, she still finished shooting "kafel". However, the matter of Park yincan was exposed on caiyuxin''s side. At that time, if caiyuxin told Shen Xun, it will inevitably not find her head.

    Therefore, Yan Lingxue wants Park yincan to leave early. If she leaves early, she will not be able to participate in the press conference of sound and dance.

    However, park yincan also knows the current situation. Naturally, she is anxious to leave. In case she is really found by caiyuxin, she has to come over and ask her own guilt because of her relationship with Shen Xun? If this matter gets out at that time, it will be extremely detrimental to his reputation!

    But I never thought that when Park yincan went to the airport, he was stopped by Shen Xun''s people.

    Because I don''t know what happened in the far north, Lin Xiaofeng and cai''er are all in a coma, so no one can leave the imperial capital.

    His brain always felt that this time things were not simple, and the person in charge and the photographer could not feel that anything strange had happened. Finally, he could only ask carefully after the three of them woke up.

    At the same time, the microblog still exploded.

    After all, "cafir" is an international brand and a rare new product after many years. Many people who love red wine can''t help but care about the advertisement of "cafir" for fear that caiyuxin''s performance is not good enough, which will destroy "cafir".

    Therefore, as soon as this type of microblog is issued, many people who want to attack Caiyu heart are ready to move again and start scolding very ugly words.

    ["kafel" is an international brand. Let Caiyu heart speak for it. I''m not afraid of destruction!]

    [I''m really worried that caiyuxin can''t handle the endorsement of "cafir". As a person who also loves red wine, I still hope to find a star with deep endorsement qualifications in the entertainment industry!]

    [it''s really a group of hot chickens. They haven''t even come out yet. How do you know that xiaoyu''er''s endorsement is not good? You hot chickens used to grumble that xiaoyu''er''s acting skills and music are poor. When it''s played, they haven''t all been beaten in the face one by one. It seems that one face slap is not enough. You hope to play more times!]

    [yes, the result hasn''t come out yet. You come out to discredit a ghost? Is it painful to be idle? Do you need my sister to rub it for you?]

    About the "cafir" red wine endorsement this time, there were many hot topics on the microblog. Many popular contents made the jade general''s door look itchy. I wish I could rush up and beat those people up.

    But in the end, General Yu still endured it. They want to be a fan who can bear it. They can''t recruit black people for their idols at will. They still have to wait until the advertisement of "Kafir" is released before they can know the specific situation.

    At that time, if the content of the advertisement is very good, or even the effect is particularly good, they don''t need these jade generals to tear and force those spicy chickens, and those spicy chickens will also be slapped in the face!

    On Han Chengyu''s side, while frequently going to the hospital to pay attention to the situation of jade collection heart, he also began to carefully deal with the post production of "cafir" red wine. Because this is a new wine developed after many years, and it is the red wine endorsed by caiyuxin.

 Chapter 472

    Therefore, Han Chengyu hopes that the best and most beautiful side of the jade heart can be presented in front of everyone. He hopes that caiyuxin can be a perfect goddess in the entertainment industry!

    ¡­¡­

    "You finally woke up."

    In the hospital, Shen Xun has been with me for several days. He will stay with me as long as I am unconscious

    ¡£

    God knows how nervous he was when he got off the plane and saw so many big ice cubes pressing on caier. How scared I was when I touched caier''s cold and stiff body with my hand. How frightened she was when her breath was particularly weak!

    "Father Shen Xun, why do you look so bad? You shouldn''t take care of me day and night. Are you physically and mentally tired?" As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Shen Xun''s face was ugly and a thick layer of dark circles around his eyes.

    My hand slowly raised, trying to touch his face, but suddenly a slight stab hurt, let me take a breath of air-conditioning.

    "Don''t move. You''re still infusion now." Shen Xun immediately raised his big hand and pressed me down.

    I felt a little strange, so I looked up at the environment here. I found that the environment here looks familiar. It seems that it is not the first time to come here.

    I knew the familiar furnishings and colors around me. I must have left the far north and returned to the imperial capital.

    Fortunately, I didn''t wake up this time and found that it was cold and warm around. Because it was summer and I was cold, the temperature in the room was neither hot nor cold, and I was covered with a thin layer of ice silk quilt.

    "When did I come back?" I asked quietly.

    "You''ve been back for two or three days." Shen Xun stroked the quilt up for me and said.

    "Oh." I answered gently. I''ve been back for two or three days, which means I''ve been in a coma for two or three days.

    Lying quietly in bed, they didn''t say anything. I was still thinking about the situation in the far north and the collapse of the ice cave that day.

    Yes, Fu Hongying and park yincan.

    "Fu Hongying and park yincan." I immediately looked up at Shen Xun and said the two names.

    "Huh?" Shen Xun looked at me with some doubts, as if puzzled, but he still had some ideas in his heart.

    Caier said Fu Hongying and Pu yincan at this time. There must be some reason. Plus this time in the far north, the only thing that didn''t happen was Fu Hongying and park yincan. How could it be so coincidence that when two people came out of the ice cave, the ice cave collapsed. However, there is no monitoring in the far north, so there is no evidence to interrogate Fu Hongying and park yincan for a while.

    If you use strong words, things are not very convenient. Two people, one is the artist under Ling Luoyan''s banner, and the other is the artist under President Hong of South Korea. Although these two forces are not as powerful as him in his eyes, they are not a small-scale after all, especially Ling Luoyan. Their family is the same as their own family and they are mixed in the underworld.

    If you forcibly catch someone first, it will only make people talk, which will also have some impact on caier himself.

    "Do you know anything?" Shen Xun asked.

    "Well, Fu Hongying and park yincan have a lot of problems. I suspect they deliberately hurt me for the reason of going to the far north to study."

    Looking back on their moves, it''s really a little scary.

    In fact, the ice slope for the first time was marked with a hole, and ice water flowed under it, which scared me a lot. At that time, when I rolled down the ice slope, I felt the crack under my waist. I looked over and found that it was not formed naturally. Plus, that place didn''t seem to exist at all.

    If it is not man-made, it is simply unreasonable to form it naturally.

    However, I was still not sure at that time, but the second time, Fu Hongying and park yincan jointly pretended to have an unintentional collision. Finally, Fu Hongying turned upside down towards me, which made me think that the first ice slope was related to them.

    Immediately after the third ice house, the air time wind found that park yincan was tossing outside the ice house. That place was still a corner that the photographers couldn''t see. At first, I didn''t understand why Park yincan was making trouble there. Until the third ice cave collapsed, I realized that park yincan was the main support point for melting the ice house, which made the support of the ice house weak, Then use external force to make the igloo fall down.

    Fortunately, the ice house didn''t let Park yincan''s hand. Otherwise, just thinking about the experience of ice cave is enough to make people feel numb. The power of cold is so great that I can''t bear it at all.

    I told Shen Xun all this. After hearing this, Shen Xun didn''t look very good. Between the eyebrows, there was some faint anger. In fact, I was very angry, but I deliberately suppressed it in front of caier.

    Very good. Fu Hongying and park yincan dare to attack his woman. They are impatient!

    "Have a good rest first. Don''t go anywhere until you are well." Shen Xun explained.

    "Well, I see. By the way, how''s the advertisement for" Kafir " Three days have passed, and I don''t know the press conference of "cafir".

    "The advertisement will be released tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, there will be a press conference of" Kafir ", but you can''t go. The press conference was held in South Korea. You''re in poor health and can''t run around. " Shen Xun said.

    "Ah." It was originally said that the press conference would be held the day after tomorrow, so I immediately thought of going there. Who knows it''s in South Korea, and Shen Xun didn''t allow himself to go there. Alas, it''s a pity that you can''t pass the press conference for your own advertising endorsement. All blame Park yincan and Fu Hongying.

    The hospital is very quiet. Because Shen Xun is here, no one will disturb my rest.

    The outside world is boiling because "cafir" is going to be made public.

    The upper class in many countries pay great attention to "cafir". As long as people who love red wine, there is no way to refuse "cafir", the latest brand.

    Although there are numerous red wine brands in the world today, the status of those red wines is not as high as the reputation produced by Han Chengyu''s brilliant group. It has been reported that the date of the "Kafir" press conference has been held. Many upper class people have gathered in the Korean capital to wait for the beginning of the press conference.

    Without exception, Shen Xun naturally wants to attend. Now, his relationship with Han Chengyu is very good.

 Chapter 473

    In addition to Lin Fanghua''s affairs, although I have heard that Shen Xun once failed to pick jade heart, now Shen Xun is very single-minded, and there is only one person in his heart, which is unmatched by Han Chengyu and admired by Han Chengyu.

    In the same period, the previously filmed "that year''s youth" is also about to be released. Many people are looking forward to this play. The shooting has been finished for several months, and even the shooting of "sound and dance" has been finished. However, this play has not been released yet. People are so anxious!

    Similarly, because of the endorsement of "cafir", more people know the taboo of jade mining heart. Many countries are curious about the name of jade mining heart, so they check the information of jade mining heart on Baidu one by one.

    For people who love red wine, this image endorsement is also very important. This is also the image of "cafir". They don''t allow anyone to smear the image of "cafir".

    Some people become angry when they learn that caiyuxin is just a star who has just made his debut for two or three years and has a bad reputation! Some people are very curious. As they know, brilliant group will not let people speak for their products casually. If they speak for their products, they will be a very excellent person.

    Some of them also took a special look at the first work of caiyuxin, that is, the biography of the fairy, and listened to the music of caiyuxin. They found that there were not many works of caiyuxin, but from these contents, the performance was still very good, which made those characters incisively and vividly.

    Microblogging, but also for the Jade Heart endorsement of "Kafir" to express their views.

    [caiyuxin has really performed well in some aspects. It has been endorsed twice in endorsement advertisements, but after these advertisements come out, the effect is obvious to all. Therefore, I believe caiyuxin can also master the "cafir" this time.]

    [jade picking heart is excellent, but for me, it''s better for Jiang Rumo. Jiang Rumo just retired from the entertainment industry, but didn''t completely quit. Why doesn''t "kafel" find Jiang Rumo for endorsement? Even if Jiang Rumo fades, her popularity is still higher than jade picking heart, okay?]

    [agree upstairs, I still believe in the performance of Goddess Jiang Rumo. If the advertisement fails, will it ruin the image of "Kafir"

    [you people will talk nonsense. How do you know that we xiaoyu''er can''t control it before the advertisement of "kaffel" has been released? Once you denied xiaoyu''er many times, but once xiaoyu''er''s works are released, you can''t be slapped in the face?]

    [Jade Heart fans are always so mentally disabled that they like to protect their love beans indiscriminately.]

    [our own brain is always like to say that others are brain disabled. Our "jade generals" all choose to keep silent and wait for the release of "Kafir" and slap their faces.]

    In short, before the "cafir" was released, various voices of doubt, abuse and support rang out everywhere. Many different opinions and people argued with each other. In short, because it is "cafir", the name of caiyuxin is loud in many countries, and many people know about caiyuxin''s personal information. This not only gains fans, but also has more voices of doubt and black powder.

    At the moment, I don''t know what the external situation is like in reality. I have been staying in the hospital and can only rely on my mobile phone to understand the general situation.

    I found that my fans suddenly rose a lot, and there were a lot of comments, including praise and bad comments, praise and scold. Don''t guess. I know what''s going on. These comments have "Kafir" in them. It must be related to "Kafir". Since I have endorsed this brand, my name must be very loud outside.

    But some people''s scolding is really hard for me to accept. Therefore, at this time, I was dazzled by anger and bored with it. Therefore, I actually opened a trumpet and scolded those people under my microblog!

    "What are you doing, staring angrily at the mobile phone screen?"

    Shen Xun came back from buying a vegetarian meal from outside. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the people on the bed full of anger, like children angry. Holding a mobile phone was like playing with the glory of the king being robbed of his head and swearing.

    "What?" I was startled when I suddenly heard a voice and focused on the words. Seeing that it was Shen Xun, I came back to reason.

    Thinking that my behavior was childish, I immediately put my mobile phone behind my back and didn''t show Shen Xun. Worried about being discovered by Shen Xun, that guy should laugh at me again.

    Seeing my hiding eyes, a little like a mouse, Shen Xun thought it was interesting. It must be something caier did and didn''t want to be known by himself. Well, if red apricots come out of the wall, this does not exist. With him, a handsome and wealthy man, she was blind before she ran away with other men.

    Including Liansheng Yunyang, who is gentle like water, they are just pure brothers.

    Therefore, if a peerless good man doesn''t want it, he is absolutely blind.

    At the moment, I don''t know that Shen Xun boasts so much about himself. If I knew, I would roll my eyes and show Shen Xun.

    Narcissism is OK, but if it is too narcissistic, it is a disease. If you are ill, you have to treat it!

    "Nothing." I smiled and answered with a guilty smile. Then I noticed the lump in Shen Xun''s hand. I knew it must be something to eat again!

    Just right, you can also divert Shen Xun''s attention.

    So I immediately asked, "what do you buy to eat today? Is there any meat? I haven''t eaten meat for a day or two. I''m greedy!" I looked at Shen Xun in a coquettish tone, and my eyes were also very pleading.

    "No." Shen Xun replied with a smile.

    "The body hasn''t fully recovered, so what I give you is all vegetarian and light. If you want to eat meat, wait until you get out of the hospital."

    "Then I can leave the hospital tomorrow. I''m really much better. I don''t have to wait." I stared at Shen Xun eagerly, thinking "let go, let go, let go!"

    As a result, Shen Xun was very hard and didn''t let go.

    Now, I''m helpless. I can''t eat a meal without meat, and I can''t drink tea well. I can''t sleep well!

 Chapter 474

    I''m in a bad mood now. I''ve got meat lovesickness.

    Anyway, even if I make a big noise today, I''ll cry twice and hang myself three times. Anyway, I just want to eat meat.

    "I don''t care, I don''t care!" I pulled out my tube and jumped out of bed.

    "Shen Xun, anyway, I''m going to eat meat today. Do you know that as a meat eater, it''s torture for me to eat no meat or pepper!"

    I stretched out my finger and questioned him.

    Shen Xun looked at my right hand. The needle was pulled out and his face was very black.

    My heart "clattered" for a moment. Shen Xun''s face was so ugly. Should he be angry?

    Suddenly, the grievances in my heart surged up again. I felt oppressed because I didn''t eat meat. What was he wronged?

    The little face drooped down, the lips tooted, and fell into Shen Xun''s eyes. The anger disappeared in an instant.

    What I don''t know at the moment is that I look like a little daughter-in-law bullied by others in his eyes. I''m very cute.

    Shen Xun''s eyes twitched. I lowered my head. I didn''t see that Shen Xun had stepped forward and picked up the needle tube I had torn off the bed. When I noticed, Shen Xun would walk around in front of me with the needle tube.

    "What is this?" This is my first reaction to seeing that thing.

    Because he didn''t pay attention to it at first, Shen Xun shook it in front of his eyes, so he didn''t see what it was at all, but when he recovered, he found it was like a needle.

    "What do you say?" Shen Xun said with a lip hook.

    "Er. Needle, I see." Maybe the reason why Shen Xun was black just now is that I pulled out the needle.

    I know that he pays great attention to my health, so when he sees me pull out the needle, he is naturally in a bad mood.

    "Lie down on the bed. If you want to eat meat, I''ll call someone to deliver it."

    Shen Xun said softly and patiently.

    "Hoo!" It was a false alarm. I thought Shen Xun would lose his temper and yell at me. I didn''t expect

    How to do? If you don''t adapt to this arbitrary change, people can''t see what he''s thinking.

    "If you don''t stay in bed and recuperate well, you will not only have no meat to eat, but also have no way to eat these rice. You can only be accompanied by clear soup and little water every day." When Shen Xun spoke, he was very gentle, but when he heard it in my ears, it was not so good

    This is a naked threat, NIMA. People have to bow their heads under the eaves!

    Shen Xun left this night and took care of me until the end. He started boarding and went to South Korea.

    The address of the press conference is in South Korea, which is also visited by many people.

    The next morning, South Korea is already very busy here. In the capital, you can see a lot of outsiders.

    Yes, today is the day when the "Kafir" press conference began. Before night, many travelers met in the street, and some people still knew each other and strolled around the streets of Seoul.

    In the largest shopping mall under the brilliant group, the shelf has been placed with "kafel". Kafel stands in the center of the mall. As soon as you enter, you can see that on the shelf made of crystal glass, "kafel" stands quietly there!

    "Wow, that package is really exquisite." The outsiders who came to admire the name saw "cafir", and none of them had bright eyes. Before "cafir", they just revealed their name and spokesperson. There was no other news, including the packaging. We don''t know what it looks like.

    However, as soon as we see today, "cafir" can get rid of the packaging of other red wines just by packaging.

    On the high screen of the mall, the endorsement advertisement of "Kafir" is also shown.

    A woman with light makeup and pure, wearing a long ice blue dress, seems to want to integrate herself into the cold of the far north. Her beauty is not artificial. She is like an elf in the far north. The one in her hand seems not to be "Kafir", but the divine water of the elf.

    Of course, this advertisement is not only broadcast in the mall. Now, it is broadcast in many places on the streets of Seoul, and publicity posters are also pasted on bus stops or buses.

    As long as you see Korean tourists, or other tourists, you can play today.

    At the first sight of the advertisement, they stopped and could no longer lift their legs to move on. Looking at the advertisement, they seemed to forget what they should have done.

    "It''s so beautiful." Foreigners praised in their own language.

    "I said that I have seen countless advertisements, pure, gorgeous and various. But today''s advertisement has really refreshed my horizons."

    "She is so pure and clean. She is the fairy queen of nature!"

    All kinds of praise sounds sounded in many places.

    This is only the early stage. Although the press conference has begun and the wine is placed in the center of the mall, it has not yet started formal sales. If you want to sell it, you have to wait until tomorrow.

    Tonight, Han Chengyu will invite many people to the reception. Those invited can taste the beauty of "Kafir" in advance.

    Advertisements have also been sent to China. At the moment, many people in China are staring at their mobile phones. All major video websites have put this advertisement into the large screen publicity, and many advertisements at the beginning of TV dramas have also joined the publicity of "cafir".

    Therefore, it is really very difficult to know the name of "jade mining heart" all over the world. Unless you are isolated from the world and live in a mountain village, I''m afraid no one can be strange to jade mining heart.

    A lot of people keep moving their hands and sending comments to me.

    On the microblog, I also synchronized the advertising of "Kafir". Perhaps it was influenced by "Kafir". The number of exclusive interviews of this advertising video broke 10000 in minutes, or even 100000 in a short time. Today, the majority of people are very active.

    The name "Jade Heart" has been deeply known by the public.

 Chapter 475

    At the same time, the release of the advertisement also hit many people''s faces. It is definitely not the faces of jade generals, but those who constantly discredit the jade heart and do not believe in the ability of jade heart during the shooting of the advertisement, as well as a group of people who are jealous of jade heart and the black powder of jade heart.

    This advertisement will be very bad and destroy the image of "cafir" in everyone''s heart.

    On the contrary, due to the influence of jade mining heart, the image of "cafir" is more perfect.

    Cafir''s water is originally iceberg snow water. The clear packaging can obviously make people feel cool in the scorching sun. After reading the advertisement, caiyuxin is not only like the fairy queen of nature, but also like the snow girl in the far north.

    Snow girl and "Kafir" are so matched.

    Now, it is estimated that there is no way to find such a touching beauty from anywhere.

    Jiang Rumo stated on her microblog that even if the spokesperson is herself, she can''t achieve the perfection of caiyuxin, and can show the image of "cafir" incisively and vividly.

    On the microblog, those who once commented that caiyuxin was incompetent, as well as all kinds of black words, at this moment, hit the face perfectly and severely.

    Those words are in contrast to today''s perfect advertising. At the moment, no one can continue to stand up and attack the ability of caiyuxin.

    General Yu was elated and gloated one by one.

    [I know that my little jade can act as the spokesperson for "Kafir", but after this advertisement came out, her performance was even better than I imagined!]

    [that''s right, that''s right. I don''t know how many fools denied our xiaoyu''er''s strength there. Now, how can I feel their faces burning!]

    [well, we''d better not be so high-profile. We have to be low-key, low-key and high-profile. Let our little jade show it. All we have to do is forward this video and make it popular all over the country!]

    [it makes sense to forward the video and let those who refuse to accept our xiaoyu''er slap in the face!]

    Xingyao media was originally a media with high popularity and standing at the peak of the entertainment industry, but now because of the name of caiyuxin, it has dumped several other media streets, and now there are several more.

    The only media that can still let you know at this moment is Tianyu media.

    Tianyu media is also one of the best big media. If Xingyao media is the first, then Tianyu media is definitely the second.

    Tianyu media has many artists and brought many works. Although it can''t compare with Xingyao media, it also belongs to fine.

    "That youth" is still not released at the moment, but in order to compete with "cafir", a trailer has been released recently. The content of the trailer is very exciting.

    It''s just a trailer, which has won a large number of fans. They shout and mutter to see "that youth" every day. It has been finished for a long time, and "sound and dance" has been finished, but I didn''t expect that "that youth" has not been released yet!

    On the other hand, many foreigners were influenced by the "kaffir" advertisement and shouted to see the jade heart one by one.

    They are eager to see what a woman like snow mountain goddess and Fairy Queen looks like in reality.

    When they heard who caiyuxin was from, they contacted the person in charge of Xingyao media one after another.

    Although it is said that the two Xingyao media are one, how to say that caiyuxin is Shen Xun''s person. He Ziran can''t decide this.

    Shen Xun, however, doesn''t like so many men and women going to see their own women. He has ugly and hot eyes. He is handsome and worried that caier will look at each other more. His possessiveness is not generally strong. Being able to let caier enter the performing arts circle is his biggest bottom line. Because he knew that caier had to enter the entertainment industry.

    These people also made no secret of their love for caiyuxin. Shen Xun couldn''t get by. They had to open their microblog one after another, search caiyuxin''s microblog, click attention, and then continue to turn to the content behind her microblog. They loved each other more and more, and sent private letters on the microblog.

    If the black fans are beaten in the face, they will not forget it like this. What if the advertising endorsement comes out and is perfect? Who knows if the special effects in the later stage are too serious and completely cover the defects of insufficient jade heart, which can make the advertising so perfect.

    General Yu just vomited at them, nothing else.

    Some people are jealous, so they will black their little jade again and again. They won''t waste saliva with these madmen. It''s good for rational people to know it by themselves.

    More because of this "Kafir" thing, caiyuxin officially entered the ranks of international actress.

    Now foreigners are as enthusiastic about jade mining as they are about their own artists.

    Including foreign platforms, many works about jade mining heart have also been searched and played one by one.

    Of course, there must be publicity by Xingyao media during this period.

    As such a good opportunity, Shen Xun is also a businessman. Naturally, he will take advantage of this opportunity to make a good name for his caier and Xingyao media.

    Just because of an advertisement, caiyuxin''s popularity has compared most people in the same circle, making caiyuxin quickly go to the international door.

    Air time wind, as an agent, is already very busy.

    Many phone calls have been made, either to meet caiyuxin, or to invite caiyuxin to shoot their TV dramas and advertising endorsements. Now caiyuxin is the red fruit in everyone''s eyes, which is very popular.

    It''s already bustling and earth shaking outside. In the ward, I''m too lazy to read the news on the microblog. It''s boring to read the news and reply to the news. It''s better to play other games. Occasionally playing games is also beneficial to my physical and mental health!

    Some people rejoice and others lie.

    The old lady sitting in the living room was so angry that most of today''s advertisements were endorsed by "Kafir".

    I have to say, in fact, the old lady was really amazed, but at the thought that the woman was a dramatist and didn''t respect herself, no matter how amazing she was, she couldn''t erase her hostility to jade mining.

 Chapter 476

    What''s more, Yan Lingxue herself is a person who likes to differ between the outside and the inside. Although she said good words about jade heart in front of the old lady, she might as well not say them when she said them.

    Because the more you say it, the more it makes the old lady angry, and there is no place to vent her anger.

    Yan Lingxue also did not expect that this time not only failed, but also lost his wife and soldiers.

    It''s really that park yincan''s work is not effective. At the beginning, he vowed that he could get it done. As a result, people not only came back safely, but also successfully shot the advertisement. Now they are popular and have become a first-line star in the entertainment industry as soon as possible. Even this time, the endorsement has helped caiyuxin go international, All kinds of endorsements are looking for caiyuxin, as well as the production of various films and TV dramas.

    I''ve been bored all morning in the hospital. When it''s still hot outside, I''m tired of playing games. I''m not a person who likes playing online games, so the freshness passed quickly.

    I thought I was going to be bored in this hospital for a day or two. Who knew that at two o''clock in the afternoon, a familiar looking man came to the ward.

    A woman dressed in noble clothes looks very mature, and her face is painted with thick and light makeup, which also looks very pleasing to the eye. She has a face full of country and city. In those days, she didn''t know how many men this bag had confused.

    "Uncle... Aunt, why are you here?" After seeing that it was Bai Xiaoqing, I was still a little happy in my heart.

    Bai Xiaoqing came back from abroad, but we seldom met.

    "Why, you are my future daughter-in-law. Can''t I come to see you?"

    Bai Xiaoqing went to the bedside, smiled and said jokingly.

    "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to be able to get back together with xun''er. In the past, I didn''t like Luo Yuxian, but my wife is a lifelong thing, and I can''t stop her. I prefer you to those noble ladies who gently white lotus."

    Bai Xiaoqing doesn''t hide her love for me. She used to like me very much.

    "It''s really God''s will, but now it''s very good and stable."

    "Indeed, now, Shen Xun doesn''t care about anyone but you."

    Bai Xiaoqing said happily, her hand on my hand, warm.

    "Yes, if he dares to hurt me this time, I will never be with him." After being trampled by Shen, I really didn''t have a way to do it again. I won''t let him go.

    "Well, well, don''t worry. At the beginning, my mother-in-law didn''t help you. I said I liked you, but I didn''t help you in the end. So, in the future, I will be strict and the fox spirit will approach Shen Xun again. Even if Shen Xun agrees, my mother-in-law will never agree with other women to enter the door of my Shen family. In the Shen family, now old lady Shen can''t help you That doesn''t count! " This is also Bai Xiaoqing''s truth at the moment. She can''t accept Shen Xun''s way. She must treat women from the beginning to the end, just like his father.

    I didn''t expect that my son would be so similar to slag man one day, but fortunately, she changed it back. Otherwise, as a mother, she would never allow Shen Xun to hook up outside all the time. It''s a big deal. Don''t want his son.

    Because Bai Xiaoqing has experienced the pain of slag man, Bai Xiaoqing is extremely disgusted with slag man. Even if she treats her son, she will not show mercy.

    "If I have you, I''ll be more relieved. But now, Shen Xun let me stay in the hospital. It''s really boring!"

    Bai Xiaoqing smiled, then looked at me and said, "there''s no way to be bored. In the hospital, you can recover faster. In this way, you can be discharged."

    "If I''m really afraid of boredom, I can come and accompany you." Bai Xiaoqing continued.

    "Really?" My eyes lit up. You know, Bai Xiaoqing used to be an international star all over the world. In terms of acting skills, she is absolutely divine. If I could learn from Bai Xiaoqing, I would be invincible all over the world!

    "Of course." Bai Xiaoqing nodded.

    After that, I followed Bai Xiaoqing to discuss the entertainment industry. Bai Xiaoqing told me a lot about the entertainment industry, as well as her own experience and feelings of acting.

    At that time, Bai Xiaoqing was in the entertainment circle. Like Jiang Rumo, she was rolling and touching.

    The difference is that Bai Xiaoqing''s ability and talent are much higher than Jiang Rumo, so that Bai Xiaoqing was even more popular than Jiang Rumo now. It is a goddess sought after by everyone all over the world.

    But at that time, Bai Xiaoqing felt at the peak and began to be a little bored again. Therefore, Bai Xiaoqing came up with a bold idea.

    Anyway, she is the shadow queen who inverts all sentient beings. She is absolutely unscrupulous in doing things behind her. Although she has done many things that artists dare not do and worry about being hidden by the company, Bai Xiaoqing has done them one by one, but no one dares to do anything to her.

    Therefore, Bai Xiaoqing played an exciting game. She has never been influenced by hidden rules, or directly, some people have tried to hide rules, but they have never succeeded.

    There are even many people''s pursuits, but Bai Xiaoqing''s eyes are so picky that she can''t see those people.

    Later, I met Shen Xun''s father, and Bai Xiaoqing fell in love with him at a direct glance. As the person in power of the mixed gangster Shen family at that time, he was young and had a mind. Bai Xiaoqing took the initiative to give the other party.

    Next, Bai Xiaoqing launched a strong pursuit of Shen Xun''s father, which caused a sensation in the whole entertainment industry and microblog.

    Said that she had never seen such a star who would ignore her image, but who is Bai Xiaoqing? Standing at the peak, she can do whatever she wants without fear of gossip.

    ¡­¡­

    "You''re really useless. You can''t cure jade heart and death once or twice. What''s the use if I cooperate with you again?"

    Yan Lingxue scolded Park yincan with vicious eyes.

    It''s also Jin Xiuxian''s unwillingness. Otherwise, with the friendship between Jin Xiuxian and Caiyu heart, it''s easy to get close without being suspected. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that we must find a way to complete it with the help of Jin Xiuxian''s hand.

    She Yan Lingxue walks around with an old lady every day and tries her best to please the old lady.

    I thought it could be used to cure Shen Xun.

 Chapter 477

    But I didn''t expect that Shen Xun didn''t listen to anyone.

    Bai Xiaoqing has always been biased against herself, and Shen Xun''s heart has always been on Qi Cai.

    Qi Cai, left and left. What are you doing back? What a duplicity bitch!

    "Don''t worry, I''ll think of another way."

    Park yincan lowered her head, pursed her lips and said.

    "Can I continue to trust your ability?" Yan Lingxue raised her arms, glanced sideways at Park yincan and asked.

    "I''m sure I can." Park yincan looks firmly at Yan Lingxue and says.

    ¡­¡­

    Finally discharged from the hospital, the fresh air outside, the bright weather, ah!

    My dear Earth, my dear blue sky and white clouds, my dear nature! I really miss you!

    "Ah ah!" Suddenly, someone grabbed my arm and pushed it straight into the car. I didn''t react. When I got back to my senses, I saw people sitting in front of me, both the main driver and the co driver.

    "It''s windy in the air. Are you too rude?" Rubbed a little red wrist, I asked discontentedly.

    It''s the air time wind and Lin Xiaofeng, but only the air time wind will do this. Lin Xiaofeng doesn''t have the courage.

    When the air time was not back, I started the car and said to me behind me, "we''re going to attend a variety show."

    "I just got out of the hospital!"

    "Yes, it can help you promote the two plays."

    Me: "

    In fact, I''m already a big hit with the popularity of "Kafir". It is estimated that everyone is searching my information and waiting for my new play. Is it necessary to participate in the variety show?

    Alas, but now the ability is not as good as others. I don''t like variety shows. It''s OK to shoot works. When shooting variety shows, I always have to say that there is something in the words, meaningful content, intrigue, open guns are easy to hide, and hidden arrows are difficult to prevent!

    I''m such a simple person. I''ve stepped into the performing arts circle. Up to now, I''m still a clean stream here. I don''t want to be damaged by them or targeted by them.

    Because of "cafir", I don''t know how many people in the entertainment industry are jealous and jealous of me. Maybe they can''t wait to tear me up when they look at me now!

    After the car stopped in the basement, I looked around secretly, how to run away. Anyway, after I ran away, I''m sure I can deal with those people in the variety show. I can prevaricate them by saying that I''m not in good health and it''s inconvenient to get out of bed.

    "All right, come down." The door was opened and the wind shouted me down in the air.

    "Oh." I nodded like a good rabbit.

    Lin Xiaofeng tilted his mouth and always felt that it was a little strange now.

    What''s wrong? I can''t tell.

    Then we entered the elevator one after another.

    I puffed my cheeks and looked at the red number on the floor of the elevator, waiting for the chance to sneak away.

    Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng follow me from left to right. It''s really difficult to slip away.

    Go all the way to the door of a door. After pushing forward, many white lights look at the whole room, and there are many dressing tables in the room.

    Needless to say, this must be a place for makeup.

    Just discharged from the hospital, I hope my skin can breathe fresh air. I don''t want to apply it on my face. What''s more, it''s troublesome to remove makeup.

    I''m so naturally beautiful. My skin is as good as lanolin white jade. Can I not make up.

    I pouted, touched the threshold behind me, and carefully tried to get out.

    As a result, the wind shouted, "come back."

    Me: "

    Today''s air time wind is very different, isn''t it?

    In fact, it''s not that the air time wind is different from others, but that the air time wind has redrafted its own plan.

    As an agent, he seldom manages the scripts. Basically, those people take the initiative to find Caiyu heart.

    Although the scripts are very good, the two plays still haven''t started broadcasting at present, which makes caiyuxin fire once, all because of "Kafir".

    He remembered that caiyuxin had been honest with herself. She wanted to stand at the peak of the entertainment industry.

    It is such a frank, hypocritical and ambitious woman that makes him feel that she will be different in the entertainment industry.

    However, according to the current progress, it is still a little slow. If you want to stand at the peak when you are young, you must pay more efforts.

    It''s just that he doesn''t take care of these things at ordinary times. Now he thinks it''s better to do less and do more things that are more conducive to jade mining.

    "Xiaoyu''er, what are you doing?"

    This time, Jin Xiuxian was also invited to participate in the program. He was just closing his eyes and making up. When he heard the movement at the door, he opened his eyes and looked at it.

    He knew that xiaoyu''er was also invited this time, and the variety shows had been made public.

    Me: but I''ve been talking with Bai Xiaoqing in the dark. I didn''t pay attention to the news at all.

    "Well, I didn''t do anything." I''m a little guilty.

    I found that Jin Xiuxian was also here. Now I am completely dragged in the past. My appearance is a little strange in the eyes of everyone.

    Helpless, I had to come to my dressing table and sit on the chair. A makeup artist came over and pressed my body to ensure that my body was stable. Then she began to make up for me in an orderly manner.

    Makeup is a long process, but it''s also very comfortable. Just like enjoying myself, I sat in a chair and let the other party paint my face.

    Make up is comfortable, but removing make-up is not beautiful.

    I have a disease, the name of which is advanced lazy cancer!

    At this time, I suddenly felt a sharp look at me.

    I was a little strange. I wanted to turn my head to see who it was. As a result, I just moved a little and heard a serious voice on my head: "don''t move."

    "Well, all right." But it''s really strange. Who will it be?

    Forget it, don''t worry about him. As long as the other party hasn''t touched his eyebrows, don''t worry about him first.

    But I really don''t want to participate in variety shows, but I''d better bear it for my future peak.

    After all, I''m not as powerful as Bai Xiaoqing. I can''t do whatever I want.

    However, I admire Bai Xiaoqing very much.

    When I was very sad and tangled in my heart, I heard other artists talking to another person with nine points of compliment inside and outside.

    "Sister Hong Ying, look at you. Your skin is so well maintained and elastic. What skin care products are you using? Recommend them to my sister!"

 Chapter 478

    The woman who became sister Hongying enjoyed the pursuit at the moment. The whole person seemed to be high above, but her mood was also very good.

    "As for the skin care products, I haven''t thought about it. In fact, I haven''t recommended them for my own use. I haven''t really come back."

    "Sister Hong Ying is awesome. She can buy skin care products that are so effective. She can envy us. Look at us. We are always picky and careful when buying skin care products. You know, the most important thing in the entertainment industry is to look at beauty. If there is no beauty, we will miss it with many resources."

    When the artist spoke, it seemed as if something big had happened without his appearance.

    I listened silently. When I heard this, I couldn''t help laughing.

    Fu Hongying, in fact, doesn''t need to think or look. You know, it must be Fu Hongying.

    I just didn''t expect that those little artists were so funny and had so much fun talking. What''s the situation with Fu Hongying? Why would anyone flatter her?

    "Who, who is laughing?" When they heard someone laughing, they were so unabashed that they seemed to laugh. A few little artists raised their heads and looked around and found that they were actually picking jade hearts.

    Fu Hongying has been paying attention to caiyuxin since she came in. So when caiyuxin laughed, Fu Hongying was the first to find it.

    However, Fu Hongying is very keen to see the next good play.

    There was no way to deal with her in the far north before. On the contrary, when he came back, he was scolded by the president and almost severely punished by the president.

    Fortunately, I told the president a useful news, and then I escaped.

    "I''m laughing. Why? If you''re allowed to talk, I''m not allowed to laugh." I couldn''t turn my head, so I looked at the people''s every move in the mirror.

    Fu Hongying is also famous in the entertainment industry. She is not impulsive enough to shout who laughs at them like those people.

    "Don''t move." The makeup artist said again with dissatisfaction.

    I curled my lips. It''s really helpless, but it''s very difficult to bear a smile.

    Little artists don''t like jade hearts, so they don''t care about jade hearts, but they can''t stand the fact that jade hearts dare to sneer at them in public.

    "Caiyu heart, do you think you can be so unscrupulous when you have some popularity?" The little artist asked me with a red face.

    "Ah?" I pretended to be innocent. "Did I say anything? I didn''t say anything at all. Did you think more?" Indeed, I didn''t say anything just now.

    "You..."

    "Caiyu heart, I want to keep the bottom line and get along well in the future. Otherwise, if you fall down in the future and your contacts are so poor, you will certainly have no place to survive in the entertainment industry."

    Another little artist held the artist''s hand and motioned her not to go on.

    I tilted my head to think about what the man said. As a result, I was patted by the makeup artist and straightened my head.

    "To tell you the truth, I never thought that there would be a day when I would fall down in the entertainment industry. I would only walk to the top of the entertainment industry and raise my head high so that you could only look up to me."

    I put down my boast and made no secret of my ambition. It''s normal. Who in the entertainment industry doesn''t want to go to the top, but those people don''t dare to say it. They always have to maintain a white lotus look for their own public image.

    In the entertainment circle, conversations are often recorded. This kind of thing is not uncommon. Just like now, although they are seemingly silent, I find their fingers moving in their hands, and their eyes peek at the screen from time to time. I don''t need to think that they must be secretly recording conversations. At that time, this conversation may be spread, We all know that caiyuxin has this ambition. He wants to stand at the top of the entertainment industry and let those people look up to me.

    But so many fans like me. Isn''t it because I''m Frank and frank, want what I want, and don''t hide my heart, so there won''t be much waves for me when this recording is sent out? I want to seize the opportunity to hack under my microblog.

    And I can also clearly feel that when the makeup artist was making up for me, she heard my words, and the makeup hand also shook. I knew that he might be frightened. She raised her eyes to look at me meaningfully, then returned to normal state, and pretended to continue painting for me if nothing happened.

    The air time wind was very satisfied with my performance. He stood aside and quietly watched those little artists'' dissatisfaction with me and my counterattack.

    If you want to stand at the top of the entertainment industry, you naturally have to worry, but you don''t need to worry every time, and you don''t need to worry so much about small artists. As long as we don''t do anything that makes people angry, in general, few people will care about this kind of thing. At most, we will talk about playing big cards.

    Or say a few more words. Caiyuxin has great ambition. If you want to stand at the peak of the entertainment industry, some people will certainly say that caiyuxin is talking in a fool''s dream and daydreaming. However, it still needs time and ability to prove what will happen, but he believes in his eyesight. She has this heart and he will help her complete it.

    Fu Hongying also knows that the little artists are secretly recording voice conversations. At that time, they must publicize them online. At that time, caiyuxin will pay for what he said today.

    "Caiyuxin, we are not very famous now. You can say something else at will. But what you just said..." then, the little artist looked at Fu Hongying next to him.

    "You know, there are many predecessors in the entertainment industry and their ability to perform is also very strong. They haven''t stood on the top of the entertainment industry. You talk now. You don''t respect them. If you really want to climb the top of the entertainment industry, you should wait until you climb it."

    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. What do I mean to climb to the top? Say these words again, I have this ambition now. After I can climb to the top, my ambition will be realized. What else do I say? When I say, I must start to show off my strength."

 Chapter 479

    "Concentrate and don''t move!" I don''t know it''s the makeup artist. How many times did she remind me? She said she was very helpless. I can be so restless with makeup.

    "Ouch, it hurts. I know. I know. OK, little artists, I won''t talk to you now. I want to make up."

    Now the little artists are livid with anger. Fu Hongying on one side incites the flames without trace in order to aggravate the bad relationship between them. Finally, the little artists deal with the recording and wait to send it to the Internet for publicity. They are thinking about picking jade hearts. They must not know they still have this skill. If she knew, She certainly dare not say so. Wait, Caiyu heart, you will fall down this time.

    I''m not as famous as my predecessors now.

    Look, as soon as I go out, many people on the audience are holding up signs to cheer for me and give me support and encouragement.

    A total of more than 1000 people were present. More than half of the fans of caiyuxin were fans. Other artists were not so popular, but caiyuxin himself.

    Therefore, other artists present are envious, jealous and hateful, but Jin Xiuxian is really happy.

    Originally, I was reluctant to participate in this program. When I went out, I was still wriggling. I was wearing a casual coat and pants. Every action obviously fell into the eyes of the public. Not only did we not feel very ugly, on the contrary, we also felt that this action was very slippery.

    "Wow, caiyuxin, you look good in everything." The host was dressed in a sky blue dress, his hair curled up high, and walked towards me with a microphone in his smile.

    From the first appearance, that is, the host talked to me first, and the others stayed aside first.

    "No way, natural beauty." I reluctantly shook my long hair and replied.

    This action and answer stunned the host. According to the routine, when stars are said like this, they will not always say modestly: "there are many more beautiful people than me. It''s just that the clothes happen to fit."

    The other artists present were also helpless to answer this question. Are you so narcissistic?

    The fans under the stage screamed because of this answer.

    They don''t hate their idol''s answer. On the contrary, they like their idol''s answer very much.

    It''s so handsome and cute. I instantly feel my idol and compare all the artists on the platform. Is there any?

    "Are you finished?" I looked up at the host who was still stunned. My eyes blinked and blinked. I didn''t expect that the host could also be distracted on the stage.

    "Ah?"

    "Did you forget to give me the microphone and let me introduce myself?"

    "Huh?" It seems so, but you just answered that. Everyone knows you. Do you need to introduce yourself?

    The host''s thoughts were all written on his face. I reluctantly shook my head and said to her in a mosquito voice, "the process still needs to be."

    The person below looked at me and the host biting their ears. They were very curious about what we said.

    The host smiled awkwardly. Indeed, it''s better to do a good job in the process. And just the moment I saw caiyuxin coming, my liver burst, so I ignored others. I don''t know if those people will be angry with themselves. Don''t offend others accidentally.

    So everyone began to introduce themselves one by one.

    "Hello, everyone. My name is caiyuxin. I''m Nangong Xue, who is the best somersault in the sound and dance!"

    "Ouch..." the fans at the bottom screamed after introducing themselves from the beginning, and the sign in their hands was raised and swayed left and right.

    The host blinked and looked at Caiyu''s heart: "you''re the best at somersault. Do you still need somersault in the dance?"

    "Of course, you don''t know how tired you are when you somersault. You jump all day and almost cripple yourself!" I looked pitifully at the audience and said.

    When I introduced myself, caiyuxin winked playfully. That action was really cute. Now when you answer questions, you can immediately change your expression from lively to wronged. How can such a star not be liked?

    No wonder caiyuxin has so many fans. The host himself said that she will soon be included in her queue!

    "Hello, everyone. I''m the lead singer and heroine Fu Hongying of the MV of wind and snow." Fu Hongying introduced herself with a faint smile.

    "Wind and snow" is a work strongly recommended by Tianyu media after the mask girl. Because it was published after the mask girl at that time, many people went to watch it. It''s really good, but it''s still inferior to the ability of the original mask girl.

    Although the popularity of the audience is not as high as that of jade mining, it is not low. At least half of the people support it.

    Then Jin Xiuxian introduced himself. People at the bottom were shouting Jin Xiuxian oba!

    Then, when several other small artists introduced themselves, their popularity was not so high.

    Therefore, their hearts will inevitably be uncomfortable. Today, the people on the platform are some big stars, but when they stand with them, they always feel very strange, embarrassed and awkward, although they can come here to rub the fame of these people.

    But after all, because they are not on the same parallel line, they will be treated differently.

    They are like a vase, arranged on this stage. Even a vase that no one will appreciate.

    So it''s no surprise that the audio went off immediately.

    The recording inside has also been post processed, but not many have been processed, so people can''t feel it. This audio has been post processed.

    After listening to this audio, many people began to borrow * * again.

    As a result, the jade heart was listed as the top player in the hot search list.

    [cut, why does caiyuxin look down on the newcomer? Even if her fame is not so popular, she hasn''t come out of the newcomer herself?]

    [yes, she wants to reach the top of the entertainment industry. Isn''t that the actress? I admit that the ability to pick jade heart is not bad, but if I want to be a actress, I really don''t think she has this ability, not just her personality.]

    [wow, don''t talk nonsense, you guys? We xiaoyu''er was hacked by these recordings before, and these recordings may also be fake.]

 Chapter 480

    [at that time, maybe Shen Xun will protect you. Don''t forget how powerful Xingyao media is. If caiyuxin wants to be a movie queen, then people don''t need to make much effort. If caiyuxin wants to be a movie queen, they don''t need to use their mouth and roll the sheets. Isn''t the movie queen captured by hand?]

    [what if this recording is true? I think xiaoyu''er of our family is very honest and knows what he wants and doesn''t want. It''s like some people who clearly want it in their heart but say they do it for what. I disdain the hypocrisy on his face.]

    On the microblog, everyone quarreled fiercely, because on the stage, everyone was interacting. The artists on the stage started small games. People at the bottom craned their necks and looked at their love beans. Everyone hoped that their fans would win.

    On the microblog, the undercurrent surged one by one and began to tear and force each other. The tear and force war became more and more lively.

    However, as a jade mining heart, what the party said is not wrong. Why can''t you speak out boldly if you have this dream? Look down on newcomers? Where do you look down on it? Body and mind or acting? It''s just that the other party is deliberately gossiping.

    Caiyu''s heart is still very good. It''s normal for those people to look up and see her. As a film queen, don''t you just have to look up your neck? Especially for those who are annoying.

    Therefore, the big fans who support jade mining heart also began to jump out. No matter where the opinion is, it is to the point.

    Therefore, it''s not wrong to go to the top of the entertainment industry here. If you have this idea, you can also speak out boldly.

    Why can''t people''s dreams be said? I really don''t understand those people. Don''t they say they have dreams?

    "Hey, Jin Xiuxian, hurry up. I don''t want to lose to such an ugly man." I looked at Fu Hongying and said.

    Fu Hongying was so angry that she was about to vomit blood.

    Fu Hongying has been losing to me since the little game on the stage.

    The best way to deal with the enemy is not only to win the first place, but also to say sarcastic words and annoy her after winning the first place!

    During the break, many fans also sent gifts.

    After these were done, they opened the microblog and found that when they watched the program, such a big thing happened on the Internet. They blew up one by one and began to get angry.

    I didn''t expect that they would be so fast. I think they have to wait until after the show

    However, it''s optional. We have to move early and late anyway.

    The host also saw the news, listened to the audio, looked at me, and my eyes unconsciously turned into little stars.

    The host also has the same idea with caterpillars. He feels that Caiyu heart really dares to think and say that it is not hypocritical.

    Which artist didn''t want to enter the peak of the entertainment industry? Even Jiang Rumo, who was very popular at that time, also wanted to be a movie queen. Even if she didn''t say it clearly, many people wisely saw it from her actions.

    Since Jiang Rumo retired from the entertainment circle, her leisure time has been enriched. At the moment, she is also lazily lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. When she saw the information on the microblog, she clicked and looked at it. She found this information, which is also about jade heart.

    Caiyuxin can now be regarded as a topic queen. As long as it''s about him, he will be on the hot search list. Even if it''s not the first on the hot search list, it will be within the top ten on the hot search list.

    If this kind of thing was put in the past, he would definitely not like caiyuxin to say this kind of thing. Yes, she also wants to be a movie queen, so if it was put in the past, her words are undoubtedly a provocation.

    But now it''s different. Now I''ve retired from the entertainment circle. Caiyuxin''s words show that he dares to think and be responsible. He is a frank and sincere person, without affectation and hypocrisy. This is what I admire her very much now.

    Although he and caiyuxin are not good friends, they are not enemies now.

    In fact, the main thing is not to fight or know each other. There is a very strange feeling about picking jade heart and ginger moistening foam.

    Therefore, after this happened, Jiang mumo wanted to say something for Caiyu heart.

    Jiang Rumo: Hello, everyone. I''m Jiang Rumo. I haven''t released my new works for a long time. What is updated on the microblog every day is some daily things.

    But that doesn''t mean I didn''t pay attention to things on Weibo.

    Today I saw everyone arguing about the movie queen. Then I will express my personal views.

    However, in order to save everyone from saying that I am protecting my weaknesses, it is necessary for me to explain the relationship between me and caiyuxin.

    The relationship between me and caiyuxin was originally competitive and rival, but now I have faded out of the entertainment industry, so there is no more competition between me and caiyuxin. I am also with Huo Huan, so the rival is not.

    But we are not friends. In short, it is a wonderful relationship. I can''t say it myself.

    I think it''s very normal for caiyuxin to say that. A person has an ideal, he can say it or develop towards his own goal. Only when he knows what he wants to do, will he have the motivation to work hard.

    If you don''t want to be a movie queen, you just want to act in the entertainment industry, you won''t have so much competitiveness. The reason why you compete is that which one of me doesn''t go for the position of movie queen and which one doesn''t want to stand at the peak of the entertainment industry?

    It''s just that they dare not say, and this recording can just prove it. The person who publishes the recording wants to compete. Otherwise, why does he aim at collecting jade hearts? What has caiyuxin done to look down on newcomers?

    But from these recordings, in the whole process, caiyuxin didn''t say that she despised the newcomer.

    She just said to let these people look up at her after she became a.

    But this is also very normal. The position behind the film is the supreme existence. When others look up at this, he doesn''t call it playing big cards.

    On the contrary, if others don''t pay attention to the actress, it means that they don''t respect her. Except for the bad behavior of the film queen, she is not worthy of respect.

    But generally, in this case, the other party can''t continue to hold the position in the future.

 Chapter 481

    The above is Jiang Rumo''s own comprehensive view. As soon as this view was published, many people forwarded it one after another.

    Although Jiang Rumo has faded out of the entertainment industry, her popularity is still only high.

    Therefore, there are tens of millions of his own fans who broke his microblog comments every minute, and 10000 forwarding also broke 10000. In addition, this time, they expressed their opinions on the side of caiyuxin, so many jade generals also came to Jiang Rumo''s microblog. When they saw this, Jiang Rumo supported their comments on love beans, and they also praised forwarding, After a while, the comments and likes also broke more than 100000.

    [see, I''ll tell you. It''s normal for xiaoyu''er of our family to say this. Jiang Rumo said to enter the entertainment industry. If it''s for competition, everyone must be competing for the position behind the film.]

    [that is, although Jiang mumo didn''t clearly say that he wanted to be a movie queen, from his comments, we can also feel that Jiang mumo also had this ambition at that time.]

    [but what I didn''t expect was that Jiang Rumo would stand up and speak for caiyuxin.]

    [people don''t have much ugliness in the beginning. If they hadn''t been competing with caiyuxin in the entertainment circle at the beginning, and they were also the rival in love, now Jiang Rumo has gained her feelings and faded out of the entertainment circle, so she naturally has less hostility to caiyuxin.]

    [it''s very common to resort to unscrupulous means in the competition. Even if Jiang Rumo played in the dark at that time, I recognized it. But my personal evaluation is that Jiang Rumo is really very good.]

    [yes, yes, if Jiang Rumo was also playing tricks at that time, but he didn''t disguise himself with the look of white lotus, so I appreciate Jiang Rumo very much. This is the way of duel between experts.]

    Various comments came again, covering up those who were hostile or picked jade heart black powder.

    There are also a lot of publications on the Internet, about jade heart, character is particularly good.

    Those little artists were elated and elated when they looked at the initial comments. Who knows, as soon as Jiang Rumo made comments, the wind direction changed.

    Fu Hongying was jealous when she saw Jiang Rumo standing beside Caiyu''s heart.

    But she has no way to start directly and clearly, otherwise she will be known by Ling Luoyan at that time, and she will never have her own good fruit to eat.

    The only way is to use the hands of the two small artists to deal with the jade heart.

    Therefore, under Fu Hongying''s secretly fanning the flames, the two little artists themselves hated Caiyu''s heart, which deepened again.

    Originally, I looked at the comments on the microblog and I didn''t know what to say. Sometimes I don''t want to explain. People think I''m speechless because the evidence is conclusive? If you explain, people will say that explanation is a cover up, which means that it is wrong not to explain, and it is also wrong to explain, so what to say is really a headache.

    However, at this time, I didn''t expect that Jiang mumo would stand up to help himself. Although it can be regarded as a speech to distinguish right from wrong, it''s understandable that Jiang mumo''s joining at the moment has completely helped himself.

    After eating and drinking enough, go back to the dressing room and continue to make-up. In the afternoon, you have to continue to participate in variety shows.

    But I didn''t think of the moment when the door of the dressing room opened.

    I actually saw one of the little artists sitting there in my position.

    I looked at it carefully. Yes, that''s my position. How could that woman sit on it?

    The little artist naturally saw me, and she gave me a happy smile. Then he mended his makeup as if nothing had happened.

    Both Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng didn''t move. Lin Xiaofeng''s duty is not to deal with these things. As for Kong Shifeng, he can''t help caiyuxin deal with everything. If caiyuxin can''t deal with it by himself, how can he continue to work hard towards the post movie position, and it''s a slap in the face to say that he wants to be the post movie today.

    "Sorry, Miss Cai, the light on the dressing table of my artist is not good enough, so I have to make do with it and stay with you. It''s said on the Internet that your character is very good, so you shouldn''t mind. Let me use it on your side."

    The agent of the little artist came over and said with a smile on his face. Although they are only small artists, it has just been said on the Internet that the person who picks jade heart is a very good person. Then, if Caiyu heart doesn''t agree with their artist to use her dressing table, then it''s time to slap her face directly.

    Space time wind and Lin Xiaofeng are naturally clear about what mentality each other holds. This is in public. If they give way, they will have a tone of voice. If they don''t, it will be related to the image.

    The agent and the little artist looked at caiyuxin and kept silent. They didn''t speak, so they thought caiyuxin was taboo. Hum, if I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place.

    It''s better to be a low-key person. Although they are little-known artists, they won''t be paid much attention to their words and deeds, but Caiyu''s heart is different. Caiyu''s heart, as a big star, has made progress towards the world, and her image is particularly important.

    "If you don''t speak, Miss Cai, I''ll take it as your default." The agent showed a professional smile, but that smile, in my eyes, how does it look like a conspiracy to succeed?

    Image, right? Bai Xiaoqing said that blindly giving way will only make others feel bullied. Therefore, when you are tolerant, you have to have a bottom line. What''s black stuff? What''s gossip? Anyway, I have the support of Xingyao media, Shen Xun and the computer expert of free time wind.

    If you really tolerate them, once there will be twice. At that time, I''m afraid everyone thinks I caiyuxin is a good bully?

    She laughs and I laugh. Walked to the agent and whispered in her ear, "what you said is really reasonable."

    In a simple sentence, but the agent didn''t feel right.

    Then, the agent felt that his body was pushed by a force and accidentally fell to the ground.

    This was an unexpected occurrence.

    Under normal circumstances, artists will swallow their anger and sit aside for the sake of image. If not for the sake of image, they will directly say no.

    It''s really rare to do it directly at once. Even if you want to start, you won''t be at this time.

 Chapter 482

    However, people who like black jade heart don''t care so much. They will only take the opportunity to make trouble.

    ¡­¡­

    In the car, I took my mobile phone, glanced at the video content on the microblog and clicked to have a look.

    At that time, when I taught the little artist a lesson, I saw Fu Hongying holding a mobile phone. I thought it was Fu Hongying. She just came back to the old routine of recording audio. Unexpectedly, she was made into a video with such a good angle. She was really wronged not to be a photographer.

    "What do you want to do?" When I was driving, I looked at me from the mirror and asked.

    "Let it be. But it''s just some black powder and water army cheering. It''s not like losing fans. What do you want to do so much?" I glanced faintly at the sky, and the wind replied calmly.

    When you enter the entertainment circle, you have to deal with the big winds and waves, but now this situation does not belong to the big winds and waves. If you can''t bear this, I don''t think I need to continue to mix in the entertainment circle.

    Back in the villa, I took a bath and slept. I missed you very much in my long lost bedroom.

    There is still a constant storm on the Internet, but the party concerned is lying comfortably in bed and falling asleep at the moment.

    [what are you talking about? It''s normal to beat them. If you say you have a good character, you must give way? If you say you have a good character, you must not do it? Your extreme thinking, I really feel that I should see more psychologists.]

    [caiyuxin dared to blatantly beat the little artist in the dressing room. How could she look down on the newcomer like this? They all said that the light was bad and wanted to borrow a position. How could she be so stingy?]

    [you''re blind. There are so many empty places around. They don''t need to sit in our little Jade''s position. Isn''t it obvious to provoke us, little jade? Only blind people will regard that kind of goods as a treasure.]

    [all right, all right, General Yu, stop arguing. How many artists have become famous by being hacked since ancient times. We should keep our head and be careful when we get hit by the enemy.]

    [yes, yes, why didn''t I expect that the little artist might also want to use our little Jade''s hand to make a fire. Now stop discussing. Even if the woman is really famous at that time, it must be dirty fame.]

    ¡­¡­

    Most of the black jade hearts on the Internet are nothing more than some black powder and hired sailors.

    Those who abuse small artists are living fans of other artists. For example, Jiang Rumo''s fans, Jiang Rumo''s microblog, which has been published, are on the side of jade mining heart, so those fans will talk to small artists from time to time.

    There is also Jin Xiuxian. Jin Xiuxian has also published his relationship with caiyuxin on his microblog. They are good friends and have super popular Korean male stars. Naturally, his fans also collect Yuxin on the platform.

    As well as the fans of Sheng Yunxin, the relationship between Sheng Yunxin and caiyuxin is also well known in the entertainment industry.

    Two people with sisters, good relations do not want, is simply a model of the best friend.

    Just because the two people are in different places, it limits their realistic coexistence, but it doesn''t make their feelings indifferent.

    ¡­¡­

    As some people commented, even if there is no black mining this time and Yuxin is successful, it has also successfully made these public opinions help small artists become famous.

    How many artists are hacked out. Although this practice is not very good, it at least makes him much more famous than his peers.

    At the moment, small artists are elated to go shopping to buy clothes, buy more beautiful clothes and dress themselves up.

    When the popularity has accumulated to a certain extent, find a way to wash yourself thoroughly, so that you can turn over and become popular directly.

    "Look, isn''t that the little artist Feng Shuangshuang?"

    On the way, someone recognized the little artist at a glance and shouted out the name of the little artist. His voice was not big or small, but the little artist could just hear it. Therefore, he was particularly proud to look up and walk with his chest and back raised.

    "Cut, don''t you look very good? It seems that the current drawing repair technology is indeed very developed. It''s clear that a person who doesn''t look very good, but after the photos are approved, it''s just different from the people in reality."

    Another man looked at the whole body of the little artist, and then said with a disdain on his face.

    The little artist heard that he didn''t pay attention to the road under his feet. He stumbled and almost fell.

    The two people had been staring at the little artist, so they also found that move just now, and couldn''t help laughing. The little artist heard the sound of laughter, turned around, found that the two people were covering their mouths and laughing at themselves, and gave them a hard stare.

    "But if I say, she is also a big heart. She has to get out of the entertainment industry. It''s really admirable that she can come out to buy clothes so leisurely."

    "Others say that I do admire her. I admire her strong calmness."

    Two people are still chatting over there.

    Their voices were not deliberately masked, so they were listened to by the little artists every word. When they heard them talk about themselves and get out of the entertainment circle, the little artists were a little confused. What''s the situation? There was a bad feeling in her heart.

    At this time, the phone of the little artist rang, which was called by the economic man.

    As soon as the little artist picked up the phone to answer, he heard the voice of eagerly scolding her over there: "Feng Shuangshuang, where are you? Something like this has happened. Are you still playing with me?"

    The little artist was confused by the call from the agent and didn''t understand what she was talking about.

    "Sister Lin, calm down first. I don''t understand a word you said. Can you explain to me what happened?"

    "What happened? If you didn''t want to occupy the position of jade mining heart, could this happen now? Do you know that there have been contents on the Internet that let you get out of the entertainment industry?"

    Economic people have a headache. Nowadays, there is a lot of competition in the entertainment industry. It''s really difficult to find a good artist.

    Feng Shuangshuang didn''t come from a professional background. At the beginning, she saw it on the street at most. Seeing that she was more outstanding, she could sing songs and have some acting skills, so she signed it.

    Unexpectedly, it was not long before Feng Shuangshuang provoked such a big stubble for her.

 Chapter 483

    Now, fans on the Internet are all shouting to get Feng shuangshuangshuang out of the entertainment industry. The array is so big that the agents of small artists are also busy.

    Even, some people are so powerful that they dug out all the previous events of Feng Shuangshuang and broke the news on the Internet.

    Now, where can Feng Shuangshuang make his reputation known with the help of public opinion and be strongly asked to quit the entertainment industry.

    The agent kept calling Feng Shuangshuang on the phone, but Feng Shuangshuang was in a daze and ignored the agent at the other end.

    "Yes, yes... It''s Fu Hongying, Fu Hongying!" At the critical moment, Feng Shuangshuang may have been forced to hurry, and his mind just reacted. Fu Hongying, in fact, has been shooting her from the beginning.

    But she didn''t find out the fact at that time.

    Feng Shuangshuang subconsciously directly gets through to Fu Hongying''s number. Fu Hongying is enjoying a massage in the beauty salon at the moment.

    She was lying on the massage bed. Her head was wrapped in a white scarf. Her back was smooth and white. The masseur''s hand came down and massaged her back.

    "Hello." Fu Hongying shouted lazily.

    She closed her eyes, took the cell phone and opened it at will, so she didn''t know who the caller was at the moment.

    "Sister Hong Ying, please help me."

    Feng Shuangshuang begged the person on the phone with a sad face.

    "Feng Shuangshuang?" Fu Hongying then opened her eyes and asked with a frown.

    "Yes, it''s me, Feng Shuangshuang. Sister Hong Ying, in the dressing room, I found fault with the jade heart, but I didn''t push it down, but I lost myself. Sister Hong Ying, you have to save me, or I''ll be finished!"

    "Feng Shuangshuang, what''s the matter? In such a hurry, speak slowly." Fu Hongying hasn''t read the microblog yet, so she doesn''t know what Feng Shuangshuang is talking about.

    Finally, Feng Shuangshuang told the whole story. After listening to it, Fu Hongying knew what had happened.

    At the beginning, it was indeed he who inadvertently and intentionally fanned the flames in front of Feng Shuangshuang, but if Feng Shuangshuang didn''t hate Jade Heart mining, how could he ignite successfully? That''s good. Feng Shuangshuang has an accident and wants to put the blame on me? This does not exist.

    Fu Hongying hates jade picking. Due to Ling Luoyan, she can''t talk to anything about the bad heart of jade picking. As long as there is a trace, it can arouse Ling Luoyan''s suspicion.

    "Feng Shuangshuang, listen to me first. Things are already like this, and I can''t get back to heaven. I didn''t stir up trouble for you at the beginning, I just said it blandly. Besides, I didn''t ask you to go against Caiyu heart at that time. You wanted to go yourself. Now it''s my fault. I can still talk to you calmly because of me Our previous love affair. I hope you can take care of yourself and don''t pour dirty water on me. In this way, if something happens to you in the future, at least I can help you. "

    Fu Hongying said this very clearly. Even if it''s her this time, Fu Hongying is the guide line, you Feng Shuangshuang just lit the fire of the guide line. She didn''t force you to light the fire. So now that something has happened, it''s best to be able to know the current affairs.

    Fu Hongying''s words show that things don''t involve her. If something happens to Feng Shuangshuang, Fu Hongying will still be willing to help Feng Shuangshuang a little.

    To tell the truth, Feng Shuangshuang really hesitated at this moment, but after thinking about the interests, Feng Shuangshuang still reacted.

    If this matter drags Fu Hongying down, Fu Hongying will be no better. If you don''t delay Fu Hongying, who knows whether Fu Hongying will help you afterwards? It''s hard to know what you know. Since we are going to die, we might as well die together.

    Worried that Fu Hongying knew what he was thinking, Feng Shuangshuang didn''t clearly tear his face with Fu Hongying, but just nodded to calm Fu Hongying, and finally gave Fu Hongying a blow in the head.

    In short, I''m not good, you don''t think about it.

    ......

    Now, the jade generals have a large lineup. Their strength can help a person to go to the hot search at will. Therefore, now everyone is cautious about picking jade heart. Even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not say it directly in person or face-to-face. They are all counselled.

    As for the little artist, we have seen how powerful the jade heart is.

    Celebrities from all walks of life also helped caiyuxin to talk. A beautiful new comer into the entertainment industry has a great future. It''s like saying no or no.

    Although some people said it was the Navy bought by caiyuxin, the microblog of the other party was drowned by the army of jade generals, and they didn''t dare to bubble again!

    Therefore, the powerful jade generals are united. Compared with the fans of other artists, they are more intelligent to destroy all enemies for their idols. Many passers-by envy such groups, or other fans envy such groups.

    Maybe it''s because they like this kind of group. Some people join, but they don''t all join with their love for jade mining. They like this kind of group. They share weal and woe.

    In order to thank these small partners, I specially created a QQ group of thousands of people to attract the most representative jade generals.

    Because of millions of fans, I can''t shout in one by one.

    Let these people divide themselves into grades for the convenience of my jade generals. The main reason is that it will be more convenient to distribute welfare in this way.

    There are so many jade generals, tens of millions of people. To pay welfare, it is bound to cost 100 million.

    However, Qi group has already bought it back. I won''t be stingy with this money for fans.

    As soon as the fans heard that I wanted to give benefits, they were very happy again. They were all thinking about what their idols wanted to give.

    "Yes, you are really at the height of the sun now. The leaders in the circle can keep a low profile now." Sheng Yunxin and I had a video at home. Sheng Yunxin joked with a smile.

    I peeled a walnut leisurely, He threw it into his mouth and replied: "Alas, I said that I had a fucking miserable life at the beginning, and I almost couldn''t live that day. Fortunately, my kung fu didn''t pay off. I finally got through it. But now, I always feel that I have to be careful and it''s not completely over. Now I''m the biggest shareholder of the group, but Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter haven''t completely rolled out of the group."

 Chapter 484

    Sheng Yunxin is at the other end, and is also enjoying eating.

    She nodded, Thoughtfully replied: "Yes, their mother and daughter have great ambitions. Originally, they wanted to rob the company. Who knew they would come out. They must be complaining about the fact that the fat meat they got flew away. As long as the company has them in one day, they are always two parasites. According to their character, if they can''t get it in the end, they must get a lot of good things from it Place. "

    "That''s right. Now I''ve found out what they''ve been secretly plotting. It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. I just wait quietly to see what they can make. I also let them know that I don''t see it. In this way, I can relax my vigilance and give them a blow in the head again."

    "They say I''m old-fashioned, weird and intelligent. In fact, I find that I''m really a bit worse than you. If you get dark, you''ll be more cruel than me."

    "How dare you? You''re more resolute than I am. You''re famous in Britain. You don''t have to worry about who''s upset and directly confront him. Anyway, you have heziran to cover you."

    Suddenly, Sheng Yunxin suddenly put away his smile, Looking at the camera with a sad face: "You said that since we entered the entertainment industry, we have been so busy every day. I hope we can be together and travel and play happily. My brother also has an object. I really hope that you, my brother, and I, he Ziran, Shen Xun, and my brother''s girlfriend Guan ruotong, can be comfortable together."

    Sheng Yunxin said this and I listened attentively. Suddenly I feel that this idea seems to be a good one. We all neglect to play and run around in our career wholeheartedly. We don''t know when we can have time to live a happy life. It''s fascinating to make up for that scene.

    "I think it should be fast. I also hope to experience the kind of tourism you said. Maybe we can try and discuss it."

    "What about the wedding? We are so old and haven''t married yet. How long have we been dating, especially you."

    Wedding? I never thought about it. Shen Xun and I were divorced at first, so now we don''t have the name of husband and wife. Then you have to get married again.

    "I don''t know. I''d better take a look at Shen Xun." Externally, others already know my relationship with Shen Xun, so there is nothing to hide about Shen Xun.

    Yes, mom and dad should get married. I have to discuss this matter with dad.

    Qi Wei passed by the door of the room. Her black eyes turned and she was having a bad idea again.

    ......

    Since the endorsement of "kaffel" made caiyuxin go international, there was a complete fire, and her works were picked out. There have been three TV dramas, and only one has been broadcast all the time. That is the fairy tale, which is still very popular at present. That year''s youth only has a trailer, but it will start broadcasting soon. Everyone is anxious to wait.

    "Sound and dance" just broke out a small gag, but from this gag, we can also see that everyone gets along very friendly. The life of the crew is very interesting and very desirable.

    Walking in the street, I have to be wrapped tightly. Even so, I will still be recognized by people with sharp eyes. Therefore, the street fleeing began to be staged one after another, running panting, like a flood and beast chasing after myself.

    ......

    "Why, I don''t want to go back to Korea, Ling Luoyan, what do you mean?" In the office of Tianyu media, Bai Qiaoqiao was furious and hurt like a knife, which made her almost out of breath.

    Her eyes were red and she tried to hold back her tears.

    But in spite of this, Ling Luoyan seems to have no idea what pity is for jade, and his attitude towards Bai Qiaoqiao is still very cold.

    "Qiaoqiao, I''m doing it for you. Stay away from the imperial capital. It''s not suitable for you. Back to Korea for development, with your background and ability, you will have no ups and downs in your life."

    "No..." Bai Qiaoqiao stepped back and shook his head, "are you because of the jade heart? She doesn''t like you. What she likes is Shen Xun!"

    "When did I say I liked jade?" Ling Luoyan subconsciously retorted.

    "Then why is your attitude towards caiyuxin so different? Everyone can see it. You''ve never had an affair with any woman, but with her. How do you explain it?"

    "You know my relationship with Shen Xun." Ling Luoyan knew that Bai Qiaoqiao couldn''t leave without understanding.

    Bai Qiaoqiao was silent and nodded.

    "The Shen family and the Ling family are feuds. Caiyuxin is also Shen Xun''s favorite, which is equivalent to Shen Xun''s weakness. If we can use caiyuxin, I think it will not be so difficult to deal with Shen Xun at that time."

    "You say so, is it going to happen?" Bai Qiaoqiao is a little nervous and excited.

    "In short, you hurry back to Korea, if you really want me to marry you."

    "OK, I see. I won''t be your burden. Be careful."

    With that, Bai Qiaoqiao left without looking back.

    Looking at Bai Qiaoqiao''s back, Ling Luoyan sat on the chair powerlessly.

    Born in such a famous family, I have to face these. I have no freedom and courage to say I like you and I love you to the people I like.

    Bai Qiaoqiao, in fact, has always just regarded her as a person like her sister. The Bai family and the Ling family are family friends. Bai Qiaoqiao has liked to follow Ling Luoyan since childhood.

    The Ling family directly regards Bai Qiaoqiao as their future daughter-in-law.

    The progress is very slow. This time, master Ling spoke directly and wanted him to be with Bai Qiaoqiao, but all this will not be known until the final action.

    The actions of Ling family and Shen family in the underworld will begin soon.

    Linglaozi also knows about caiyuxin and lingluoyan, so he is even more angry. When he learns about the relationship between Shen Xun and caiyuxin, he asks lingluoyan to use caiyuxin to deal with Shen Xun.

    Ling Luoyan''s heart for jade picking doesn''t know what kind of feelings it is. Do you like it? I don''t know. He just doesn''t want to hurt her. But family orders cannot be disobeyed. The king who is high above will always be involuntarily. Sometimes, he really envies Shen Xun.

 Chapter 485

    He envies Shen Xun because he has no family control and can have his own partner. Look at yourself, a lonely person, although there are many admirers of yourself, Bai Qiaoqiao is a trustworthy woman. But it doesn''t belong to the kind of love.

    I don''t understand what feelings are. What''s more, I''m tired of the constraints of the family.

    Shen Xun, I hope this time, it will bring you and me to a complete end.

    ......

    On the Internet, another message was sent out. In an instant, it was sent to hot search by General Yu.

    #Feng Qiaoqiao has something else to do with caiyuxin#

    #Tian entertainment media Fu Hongying incites small artists to kill with a knife#

    ......

    Wait, a series of titles began to come out again.

    After you click in, there is another recording. This recording, without any post-processing, is a pure recording.

    People with stupid brains can''t hear the meaning of what''s inside, but smart people, with the guidance of the content, can hear it as soon as they hear it.

    However, as Fu Hongying''s brain powder, we feel that this is also deliberately provoked.

    The content of the recording is the conversation between Fu Hongying and the little artist on that day. One of the little artists secretly recorded it.

    The relationship between the two young artists is good, so naturally they will help each other.

    Even Fu Hongying didn''t expect that the tricks she used to deal with the jade heart would be used by the little artist to deal with herself.

    It seems that little artists still have a little brain. They are not stupid.

    Small artists use not mobile phones for recording, but recording pens in case they are found.

    [God, I really know people, faces and hearts. I thought there was no intersection between Fu Hongying and caiyuxin. I didn''t expect that there would be such content.]

    [not being anxious doesn''t mean that you don''t have a malicious heart for jade mining. You know, a big tree catches the wind, and people are popular for right and wrong. Jade mining heart has received big resources again and again within a few years of its debut, and people have now embarked on the international stage.]

    [yes, Fu Hongying, to me, is actually just a substitute for the mask girl of Tianyu media. Unfortunately, her ability is too weak, not half as good as that of the mask girl at the beginning. How could Tianyu media find such an artist.]

    [it''s too dark. Although it''s not the virgin white lotus, it can''t stand her black heart.]

    [it must have been designed by the little artist and caiyuxin, who deliberately put my sister Ying in the game!]

    [recognize the reality. Even if it''s a game, Fu Hongying has to put on a set. You know, a slap doesn''t ring. If Fu Hongying didn''t hate my little jade, she wouldn''t say anything so meaningful.]

    [my little jade is so lovely, so kind and simple. Why is there always bad guys to hurt her?]

    ......

    The public relations of Xingyao media has also been paying attention to the microblog event, which is related to Fu Hongying. Because there is no evidence, the last incident in the far north has not been spread.

    Shen Xun has ordered to go on. To find a good time to publicize and do things, we must take advantage of the fire and kill you while you are ill.

    At that time, where will we go to check whether there is evidence? As long as we drop this obstacle in the other party''s heart, even if we haven''t done it at that time, people will say they have done it. People who hate this person will only hate it more. They will use it as a topic of discussion.

    "Ah, tear it up." Sitting on the sofa in Xingyao media agent''s office, I was surprised to brush the content on my microblog.

    "It seems that this little artist is not stupid, but she didn''t expect to leave behind. Ha ha, Fu Hongying, does she think she can get rid of herself after killing with a knife? She really treats everyone as a fool? It''s good that she dug her own pit and jumped in crying!"

    Looking at the content on the Internet, I feel great.

    To be honest, I didn''t do anything in the whole process. However, these people will always drag themselves, and finally inexplicably return to their own body.

    It''s just a little like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. You''ll suffer for yourself, you''ll suffer for yourself!

    The air breeze glanced at me, who was gloating, and the corners of my eyes twitched.

    "These recent plays are very common and have no major characteristics. They are either youth idols or historical palace fights. So, what do you think?"

    "Ah? I ah, the script of youth idol. To tell you the truth, the two films I received in front," that year''s youth "and" sound and dance ", are all youth idols, and they are still large. If I receive youth idols again, unless the plot is particularly good, I will feel very chattless, greasy and non challenging."

    He nodded: "indeed, if you habitually watch a particularly good plot and a particularly good performance, you will naturally be indifferent to the ordinary dog blood Youth Drama, which may also destroy your image."

    "As for the historical palace duel drama, I can say that I don''t like the ancient history very much. This kind of TV drama is too fixed. As long as you know what Dynasty happened, you can generally guess the end, especially the dispute over the throne. Can you have some interesting ancient history?"

    "The power on Bureau will definitely not allow it."

    "Shit!" When I scolded this sentence, my saliva almost flew out.

    "My backstage is Shen Xun. Shen Xun''s ability is so powerful now. How can the district power on bureau pay attention to it?"

    The power on bureau is responsible for reviewing every TV play and film. Only if they think it can pass, the TV play can be released. If they think it can''t, the whole play will be blocked and can''t be broadcast.

    This is why, in recent years, there is no good plot. There are some dog blood dramas without acting skills, which leads to a shortage of dramas.

    It also limits various themes, so that there is always little difference in the content of current TV dramas and films.

    "This can be. The president of the state should respect this business genius now. You can let Shen Xun talk to those people."

    "To tell you the truth, you have such an interesting time."

    Let Shen Xun talk to them. What an interesting sentence, I can''t help but make up for the trembling of those guys when they see Shen Xun.

    Ask you to limit, ask you to limit. With my father Shen Xun, you all have to get out of here!

    "There is no good script now."

    "What about the content of the adapted novel? It''s all said. Let Shen Xun go to the power on bureau to chat." I looked up and blinked at the empty wind and asked.

 Chapter 486

    "So, at that time, pay attention to whether there are any good novels, and let Shen Xun finish the copyright at that time." I said leisurely.

    I think, in this world, I probably can''t find it. At the beginning, I can''t put it down again. The plot is very good.

    Nest in the agent''s office sofa, read the script for a day, and the first half has been read. After thinking about it, he directly ordered the air time wind to call and say I answered the script.

    The female director Duanmu a Qing was very happy to hear that.

    But the hero of the film is still a mystery. I don''t know who to decide.

    However, Duanmu a Qing also announced the heroine of the play. Because of the hot search ability of General Yu, the microblog was soon promoted to hot search. It is known all over the country that caiyuxin has received a film.

    Originally, the novel was very famous. It was going to be made into a film, and the director was the well-known Duanmu Aqing. Therefore, many male compatriots in the entertainment industry were ready to move.

    It''s enough to rely on this popular novel and director, but with the addition of jade heart, we can imagine how strong the competitiveness of the hero will be.

    Since caiyuxin endorsed "kaffir", its fame is at its zenith. Even the original popular artists have been overshadowed by caiyuxin.

    Especially the jade generals who pick jade hearts are really powerful one by one.

    If we can take advantage of the jade picking heart, their exposure will be greatly increased.

    At the same time, there are male stars who think more deeply.

    Although they know that caiyuxin has been with Shen Xun, they still hold that they can attract caiyuxin, let caiyuxin break up with Shen Xun, and then stay with themselves. In this way, with the title of caiyuxin''s boyfriend, they can also enjoy the scenery for a while. Maybe the star path in the future will be better and better.

    In this way, I have been looking for actors for a long time. To tell you the truth, for me, I didn''t pay attention to who Duanmu Aqing was looking for.

    I immerse myself in the second half of the script and temper the content of the script in the mirror every day.

    So when I looked back, I found that the cast had been set.

    But as a leading actor, there has been no news, and the lineup only exposed the supporting actors.

    This makes everyone curious about who the hero will be.

    After reading the whole script, I found that the hero in this script is a very clean and clear man. That kind of clean and clear, is pure natural, he is like an isolated teenager, inadvertently came to this complex world.

    In this regard, we must have high acting skills to perform the feeling of the hero of the novel, including the other party''s own temperament.

    So, I''m really more and more looking forward to and curious about what kind of person the hero will be. Duanmu a Qing hasn''t announced yet.

    I am not the only one who is curious about the hero.

    Because this film has my participation, the popularity has reached the highest level.

    People on the Internet are also clamoring about who the hero is.

    But Duanmu Aqing just didn''t say it and had to wait until the film conference.

    But fortunately, the press conference is about two or three days, and the specific notice will be given separately.

    At the same time, "that youth" was also released.

    This TV series has always been popular before broadcasting. Everyone has been waiting with a small bench for a long time. Now it is finally on the air.

    It was just the first day of broadcasting. This hit directly got rid of the new dramas in the same period and became the new king of TV dramas.

    This TV series is also promoted by the main video websites.

    [Ow! I like that youth so much!]

    Life is short, but there has been joy. Our happiest period must be in our youth. If we have passed this period of youth, please look back at our youth at dusk

    [it''s so warm. It''s very for the play!]

    It''s not possible to score ten points. A hundred points are too low

    [sure enough, as soon as my little jade came out, all the dramas were good-looking and all of them were high-quality products. What''s like those mindless dog blood dramas? They had no appearance, acting skills and plot. They gave up after watching them for a few times.]

    [it''s been a long time since Tianyu media produced such an awesome play. I don''t know when it was the last time. All I know is that since the mask girl left, Tianyu media has only left the film emperor fan Shiyin.]

    [the sound of my house is really 360 degrees without dead angle. And Caiyu heart are really a pair of talented women and beautiful women, made in heaven!]

    The work "that year''s youth", jointly produced by the international star caiyuxin and the entertainment industry film emperor fan Shiyin, can be said to be more popular than the original "fairy tale".

    This story is a take all for men, women and children. Now everyone is happy to wait for the update of that year''s youth every day.

    Three days later, the news of the press conference has been announced. The venue of the press conference is Cofell, which is very magical in the bad environment.

    Cofell, a newly discovered place in China, was discovered last year. Somewhere in Heilongjiang, there is a mysterious cave.

 Chapter 487

    The expedition went through the cave and found that there was a different world after going through the cave.

    That place has formed a natural scenery. Snowflakes are floating all year round. Unlike the far north, it will not melt under the influence of the sun. It is amazing. Up to now, scientists have not found out the reason to explain this phenomenon.

    Because of the magic, the government wanted to monopolize the place, but Shen Xun stopped it and took it as his own.

    Shen Xun inexplicably liked that kind of environment, cold and clean. This time in Cofell, it will undoubtedly be shot there.

    Because of Shen Xun, many people can''t visit Cofell''s environment. Now because of the problem of the press conference, everyone may have the opportunity to see Cofell''s environment.

    However, it can be seen that Shen Xun agreed to shoot there. Otherwise, our little jade must go to the far north again.

    Cofell''s temperature is also wonderful. There is ice and snow everywhere, but it is not as cold as the far north.

    There are some pictures of Cofell on the Internet. I found that although the environment of Cofell is not as big as the far north, the scenery is still first-class.

    The temperature is not so low, so I wonder that Cofell''s environment can fully meet the needs of "Cofell" endorsement. Why didn''t Shen Xun take out this environment for me at the beginning.

    Before going to that place, I still chewed the script at home every day.

    Finally, it''s time for three days. At this moment, everyone is busy going to Cofell.

    Sitting on the plane, I had to wait for a long time. Mobile phones were not allowed in the plane, so I had to sit in the front cabin and sleep.

    During this period, the reporters in the cabin knew that caiyuxin was also on the plane and couldn''t wait to interview. In the air, the wind saw that I fell asleep. They didn''t want to wake me up because of this kind of thing, so they all blocked the lens with their hands and hoped that the reporter would leave and give caiyuxin a quiet environment to rest.

    Although the reporter was dissatisfied with the practice of air time wind, he finally compromised.

    Fortunately, it didn''t take long to get off the plane at the airport in Heilongjiang. Because the cave entering Cofell was in the dense forest, it was difficult for everyone to get off the plane near that place. They had to get off the plane at the airport here and then take a car there.

    "A little dizzy." I rubbed my temples and said quietly to the air breeze.

    "Maybe you were too excited last night and didn''t sleep well. Have a good rest later."

    "Yes." I nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    In the office of Tianyu media, Ling Luoyan only went abroad for a few days. When he came back, he saw these contents. He was so angry that he called Fu Hongying over. He turned on his mobile phone and searched the microblog and dumped it to Fu Hongying.

    Fu Hongying''s face suddenly turned blue, but he was found by the president. Damn little artist, she said she wouldn''t say it, but I didn''t expect her to break her promise and go back on her word!

    "Should you give me an explanation?" Ling Luoyan narrowed her eyes and stared at Fu Hongying.

    Fu Hongying can clearly feel the danger signal sent from him. She lowers her head and doesn''t know how to answer. Should she admit it or deny it?

    Ling Luoyan is so smart that if he denies it, he may not believe it. If he admits it, he may not come to a good end. Now he is really in a dilemma.

    "I didn''t do it. Everything was her nonsense and framed!" Finally, Fu Hongying still clenched her teeth and denied. Denying is also dead, and admitting is also dead. That''s a big deal. Maybe there will be a glimmer of vitality in this way.

    "Oh? Well, what''s the matter? Feng shuangshuangshuang sent out this recording to so many people present. Everyone is not deaf. Now people outside are shouting for us to explain to Tianyu media." Ling Luoyan looked at Fu Hongying and asked.

    Knowing that Fu Hongying is dying, she will struggle.

    "I admit that I said these words, but I didn''t mean to harm the jade heart. Moreover, when I went to the far north, you had told me to only monitor and don''t have other thoughts. I knew that the jade heart is a person who can''t move, so how could I be stupid to do such a thing?"

    Fu Hongying immediately shook her head and retorted.

    "Really?"

    "Really!"

    "Go back first."

    Ling Luoyan turned his chair and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Fu Hongying was startled and thought she had heard wrong. Is it over like this? Why don''t you feel like you can believe it?

    "Not yet?" Hearing nothing behind him, Ling Luoyan repeated again.

    "Yes, I''ll leave right away."

    Out of the office, Fu hongyingcai felt that the bullying around her returned to the original appearance. Just in the president''s office, she was so stressed that she could not breathe. She was worried that her little heart was almost scared out.

    On the microblog, there are still countless people scolding Fu Hongying and Feng Shuangshuang. No matter how Fu Hongying and Feng Shuangshuang want to hold it down, it''s useless.

    [they deserve it. If you don''t want others to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, they will provoke the jade mining heart. I think their star path in this life is ruined!]

    [no, even if the jade heart is not investigated, there is president Shen Xun on his head. His arrogance is unmatched. If he offends his woman, I''m afraid it will come to a bad end!]

    [this is the case with intrigues in the entertainment industry. Once they are found, don''t they have to bear a tragic end?]

    [look at us, xiaoyu''er. We never use such dirty tricks to harm others.]

    [there''s no way. In the entertainment circle, they can''t do the same as Xiao yu''er. We can only hope that Xiao yu''er will keep this temperament and become a clean stream in the entertainment circle!]

    The public relations of Xingyao media has been paying attention to what happened on the Internet. At this moment, they feel that the fire is almost over. Then, the public relations of Xingyao media threw another shot, that is, the matter that Fu Hongying and Pu yincan, two people in the far north, jointly hurt caiyuxin.

    As Shen Xun thought, as soon as this news came out, everyone would not prove the truth of the matter, because Fu Hongying had a lesson from the past. Who would believe that the murder of caiyuxin in the far north had nothing to do with Fu Hongying?

    After the news came out, the whole network was boiling, but both at home and abroad were angry.

 Chapter 488

    The official microblog of Xingyao media stated:

    A message was sent by Xingyao media public relations: according to the exact information received, the last time we went to the far north to shoot "Kafir", park yincan and Fu Hongying both followed. They called it to learn and gain insight. In fact, they plotted against the truth and repeatedly harmed our jade mining heart in the process of shooting. There are pictures below. These places have been tampered with by two people.

    For the first time, they tried to dig a fine crack in the shooting place, trying to collapse the crack with the gravity of the jade mining heart, and then fell into the water. The second time, they wanted to bump the jade picking heart into the lake together. As a result, stealing chickens could not erode a handful of rice. For the third time, park yincan tried to melt the igloo, but failed. But the fourth time, the two men made full preparations, led everyone to visit the ice cave, and finally trapped everyone in the ice cave.

    This kind of behavior is very bad. We are very dissatisfied with it. Since then, Xingyao media will spare no effort to crack down on Park yincan and Fu Hongying.

    At the bottom of the microblog are hot comments.

    [I''ve known Fu Hongying''s attack on our little Yuer, but I didn''t expect to be so crazy. And park yincan, we little Yuer didn''t do anything to him? Why did he do it? I still think he''s a gentleman like a jade. Sure enough, the entertainment circle is a big dye VAT. It''s hateful to know people, face and heart!]

    [I can''t imagine if Xiao yu''er would have died if she had been saved later. Pu yincan, Pu yincan, caiyuxin is a partner with you. You treat caiyuxin like this. From now on, I want to draw a line with you!]

    [hey, this is just the statement of Xingyao media, and the following pictures don''t show that these things were made by Pu yincan and Fu Hongying, so I don''t agree with these contents sent by Xingyao media. Please come out with exact evidence and speak again!]

    [are you blind upstairs? This is not the first time that Fu Hongying has done a bad thing to caiyuxin. You still favor them. Brain powder. I think you are.]

    [what kind of people will do what kind of things. If those things are not done by park yincan and Fu Hongying, why should Xingyao media say they are the two instead of others? Besides, who is the president of Xingyao media? Is it necessary to frame them?]

    [people are separated from each other. There are all kinds of competition and harmful things in the entertainment industry. Some people are kind to others on the surface and look amiable. In fact, they may not necessarily do it.]

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ve advised you not to do things for her for a long time. This is good. When the east window comes out, you think you can always hide it from everyone and be a star with good temper and good character in everyone''s eyes?"

    Both returned to South Korea and had a dispute in the entertainment building in South Korea.

    "Hum, so what? It''s better than an ungrateful person like you."

    Park yincan snorts coldly with disdain.

    "At least I have a clear conscience. I didn''t do anything that hurt heaven and people and violated morality."

    "Put away your face. I hate people like you."

    "Why are you two arguing here? Park yincan, you really are. You''re going to die if you do such a thing? Now president Hong asked me to take you there for questioning."

    The agent walked up. Although he was angry, it had happened, but it was not easy to blame him.

    ¡­¡­

    "Alas, there are still so many right and wrong when I''m not here. But it''s amazing that I sent the news at this time. It''s estimated that Fu Hongying and park yincan were caught off guard at the moment. Neither of them expected this to happen." I was in a good mood, lying on the sofa in the living room of the hotel near Cofell, smiling triumphantly.

    They are always trying to harm me and always making crooked ideas on me. They both deserve it. However, what I still don''t understand is that park yincan is an artist in the Korean entertainment industry. What''s good for him if he hacked me? The two of us are not in the same place and the same entertainment industry. This time, we just have a cooperative relationship. Maybe there will be no involvement in the future. I really don''t understand.

    I turned around and asked the empty time wind who was busy tidying up the room and asked, "empty time wind, you said, why did Park yincan hurt me and why he couldn''t get through with me? Between me and him, in different places and different companies, maybe after this cooperation, there will be no chance for the next cooperation."

    The air breeze paused the matter in his hand and then said, "I don''t know why, but what you need to know is that the disputes in the entertainment industry are very messy. Maybe it''s not park yincan who wants to target you, but someone who borrows Park yincan''s hand to target you."

    "You mean there may be someone behind Park yincan?" It''s terrible. If there were behind the scenes in the last car accident and the trip to the far north, this person has always been in the dark. She also knows her every move. Isn''t she very dangerous?

    I don''t know if there will be any problems in making the film this time. That person can do things before. This time, I don''t know if the other person is here.

    "Well, no, well, let''s go to Cofell and have a look." I urged. When I first came here, I''ve been sorting out. It''s almost a day. It''s almost dark.

    "Right away." The wind should be in the air.

    I don''t wear a pair of snowy boots on the polar north because it''s not so thick.

    When I came to Cofell, there were white snowflakes, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, surrounded by ice blue icebergs, which could be described as very beautiful and quiet.

    It''s like a natural place with a barrier. No matter what changes outside, it seems to be isolated from the world and can''t feel the cold and heat outside.

    The blue sky here is clear and pure, and the white clouds are like the whitest and purest in the world, free from a trace of pollution.

    "Wow, it''s windy in the air. It''s really beautiful here. It''s very beautiful!" I can''t help sighing.

    "It is well protected here. It is rumored that there is a natural barrier. Nature is not affected by the outside world and forms a beautiful scenery."

    "Yes, people are not allowed to go in and out here. Naturally, the environment here is also well protected."

    four hundred and ninety

 Chapter 489

    I stroked the surrounding ice walls and said that when I felt the biting cold, I immediately retracted my hand. Looking at these ice walls in front of me, I still have lingering palpitations just like that.

    I suddenly found that no wonder the temperature here is not as cold as that in the far north. In fact, the main temperature here is used on the condensed ice wall. The temperature around is not colder than that in the far north, but these ice walls just touch and feel cold. It seems that they will become this ice sculpture in the next second.

    "Is that you?"

    Behind him came a crisp voice like a mountain spring, which sounded very good.

    I turned my head and saw a young man dressed in white casual clothes. His temperament was cool and elegant. His peach blossom eyes were clear and clear. He was like a beauty coming out of an iceberg. He was beautiful and beautiful.

    "I don''t know who you are, but if I guess correctly, you are the hero of the film?"

    Only those who attend the press conference can enter Cofell. But the young man in front of him is simply out of tune with others. On the contrary, he has the smell of a movie hero.

    "Yes, it''s not surprising that you don''t know me. Because I haven''t acted in any work yet. Today''s one is my first work." The young man answered with a faint smile, and the whole person seemed gentle and elegant. It''s the kind of eyes that make people lose their charm, but they don''t want to lose their hearts.

    "Look at you. Have you just graduated from college?" The boy in front of him is too young. His skin is so watery that he wants to pinch it.

    "Smart. I like to deal with smart people best. I don''t have to talk very hard."

    I reluctantly skimmed my lips. What kind of guy is this. To tell you the truth, the feeling of looking at people is indeed the same as that of the movie hero, but that''s what it says.

    The hero of the film is a very, very simple person who doesn''t know the world. The guy in front of him feels how cunning he looks.

    That smile is obviously smiling at me, but it also has a feeling of alienation.

    "Let me introduce myself. Hello, I''m the hero of this film. My name is fengfengchen." He came up to me, stretched out his hand and shook hands as a gesture of friendship.

    Looking at the outstretched hand, it is as thin as a woman. If it is not a man, I really doubt whether the guy in front of me is a girl.

    I put on that hand, and they shook it briefly and took it away immediately.

    I always feel that the boys in front of me don''t like touching people, but touching me is just because we will be partners in the future, so we should get familiar with each other first. When we cooperate in the future, there will be a lot of contact with each other.

    "You said you knew me, so I don''t need to introduce myself." I answered with a curl of my mouth. But the name fengfengchen is really strange. It seems that I am not familiar with the person in front of me.

    Next, the wind continued to speak in the morning.

    "I''ve seen you filming. The early stage of that year''s youth has campus content. You''re going to shoot in the school. It happens that the school is where I stay. When you''re filming, I watch it often. But I have to say that your acting skills are very good."

    Feng FengChen sincerely praised me. Although he was alienated from others, his eyes still looked at me with admiration.

    "Thank you for your compliment, but you can be named the hero of this play by Duanmu a Qing. I think you must have your excellence. I hope you can learn more at that time."

    I nodded to the wind.

    "In front of you, I''m just a newcomer. But everyone has their own advantages and disadvantages. When we cooperate, we can learn from each other." The wind direction answered with a faint smile in the morning. Then he turned and left and went deeper to Cofell.

    Looking at his slender back and integrating into the ice and snow, it still gives me the feeling that he is so clear and clean, as if he has nothing to do with the world. Such a beautiful boy always wants people to protect him.

    Alas, the appearance is really a terrible thing, which is very different from the essence. Now I really look forward to it more. I want to know what it will be like when the clear and pure teenager in front of me fades his earthly world and turns back to the one who doesn''t know the earthly world in the script and lives in the ice and snow with snow.

    The rest of the time is to enjoy and get familiar with Cofell. After going back to take a bath in the evening, I will go to bed early. There will be a press conference early tomorrow morning.

    ......

    "President, Miss Cai''s press conference will be held tomorrow. Tonight we..."

    "Don''t go there. Let''s just watch the live broadcast here quietly. I still have a case with brilliant group to deal with, and I can''t go away for a while and a half." Shen Xun bowed his head and looked at the documents in his hand seriously, holding a pen and nodding in circles.

    "Yes, I see." The Secretary nodded and then retired.

    Originally thought that the president would pass, but now it''s unexpected.

    At nine o''clock the next morning, the press conference was officially held in Cofell.

    Cofell is covered with a red carpet under an ice wall and a sign next to it is the name of the film and the opening ceremony.

    As the main wind direction of the film, Chen and I stood in the middle of the red carpet. The ice wall was cold, so we were still some distance from the ice wall. The other supporting actors were all around us, with a faint smile on their faces.

    These supporting actors are all old actors in the circle, and their acting skills are more and more powerful.

    I don''t have a particularly strong interest in acting. If I belong to a person who likes acting very much, I may be particularly excited to be able to play with so many capable predecessors, but for me, it''s really a little stressful.

    You know, if I don''t play well and I''m overwhelmed by people''s acting skills, my film will be over!

    The reporters across the street are all shooting with a click. In the process of shooting, they keep asking questions.

    Compared with me, at the moment, we are mainly focused on the sudden emergence of the hero in front of us. He is a newcomer, a face we have never seen before, so we are very curious about his information.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Feng FengChen, I''ve never seen you in the entertainment industry. Did you sign a contract recently?"

    "Come on, I''m still one day away from signing a contract for a week."

    four hundred and ninety-one

 Chapter 490

    Feng FengChen''s expression was plain and honest.

    This answer can be regarded as another shock to the public. Is this another guy who wants to go against the sky? Sure enough, one generation is stronger than another. The original caiyuxin, after signing the contract, directly picked the beam and won the position of the heroine of a large-scale IP drama. Unexpectedly, this windy morning has not been a week, and also won the film adapted from a hot novel. The director is Duanmu Aqing, who is very well-known in China.

    Therefore, everyone turned the camera to Duanmu a Qing again. It''s really incomprehensible why we should use a new man who has no acting experience as the hero.

    Duanmu Aqing''s answer is: "At the beginning, caiyuxin was also a newcomer. Aren''t you very satisfied with the works finally brought to you? Newcomers need to have the opportunity to experience, especially Xiangfeng Xiangchen and caiyuxin, who are highly talented newcomers. They can get through at one point without much effort. I choose people. What I want is strength and experience, which can be honed slowly in the crew."

    I said I was very helpless. You can ask questions and answer questions. Why do you always drag me into it? Although I admit I''m awesome, I''ll still feel embarrassed if you praise me like this.

    Then the scene shifted to me.

    "Excuse me, miss caiyuxin. Today, I found that when you saw the new actor in front of you, there was no surprise or accident. Do you know each other?"

    I took a look at the one around me, and then looked at the malicious reporter. Did the reporter want to say that it was because of me that fengfengchen suddenly acted as the hero? This is really a great grievance.

    "Mr. reporter, when I came out to observe Cofell yesterday, I accidentally met fengfengchen and had a simple conversation with him. Before that, I didn''t even know who fengfengchen was and what it looked like. You asked me for nothing, so I''d better put away your naughty intestines!"

    I was so embarrassed when I went back. I was so embarrassed.

    Because he is not the only one who has this idea, but he seems to have said it in advance.

    Then, everyone didn''t continue to focus on this topic. Anyone who dared to die continued to focus on this topic, so be careful to be surrounded and beaten by the jade generals who picked the jade heart.

    And Duanmu a Qing has also said that she thinks the young man''s acting talent is very high and can be the second jade heart.

    The next topic naturally revolves around me.

    A lot of childish or repeated trivial things were thrown at me and sat quietly to answer these people''s questions.

    But I''ve been sitting for too long. Now I just want to stand up and move my muscles and bones. Can you leave this place? When will the press conference be held? All the questions are irrelevant.

    The question of the film is nothing more than what I think of it, what I will probably do, what I think of the characters in it, and what I think of the actors around me.

    It was fine at first, but after a long answer, I just felt very bored.

    Finally, at more than 12 noon, the press conference was finally over. Although Feng FengChen is a little distant from others, he is still a good person. After the press conference, he brought me a bottle of water from nowhere and handed it to me.

    "Here you are." He said with an indifferent smile.

    "Thank you."

    When he answered the reporter''s question one morning, his saliva was dry. At this time, he really delivered charcoal in time.

    Unscrewing the bottle cap and drinking a mouthful of water, I felt a lot more comfortable in an instant.

    Back in the hotel, lying lazily on the bed, holding a mobile phone and brushing the microblog, I think the microblog is boiling now.

    Sure enough, as soon as the newcomer started, the microblog was really in full swing. Now everyone is feeling that the status of the new is higher than that of the old.

    Think of those people who have just made their debut at the beginning. No matter how good the resources are, they are at most the female No. 2 with very pleasant roles. Otherwise, they are the biggest villain in in large-scale IP dramas, which is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, from then on, they give people the impression of the definition of villain. It''s a risky choice.

    But now it''s better. As soon as the new couple comes on stage, they take over all the scenes of the protagonist, which makes those old people feel embarrassed.

    But someone also dug out the information about this person and his time at school.

    Fengfengchen, aged 22, used to be the president of the university student union. He is very good at singing and dancing. There are a lot of fans and younger brothers in the school.

    And his family background is also very good.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out that the other party was also a rich second generation.

    However, looking at the comments below, I really think it''s funny, but I''m more narcissistic.

    [seeing fengfengchen, to tell you the truth, the entertainment circle is not short of his appearance, but he has such temperament. So far in the entertainment circle, even the movie King fan will not have it. Seeing fengfengchen sitting with caiyuxin today, I instantly feel CP full of emotion!]

    [even if we have a sense of CP, I think we should keep a low profile. You know, caiyuxin is a master. If someone knows, be careful that the microblog account is blocked!]

    [the film has a strong lineup. As a fan of the original work, I hope the film can restore the original work to the highest level, and I also hope that this work will not be destroyed.]

    As the original work, I also hope that the actors can treat this work and the director well. I hope you don''t let us down

    ......

    "President, they have started to do it first. Shall we..." The Secretary looks at Shen Xun with a serious look. Today''s secretary is also different from the past. He doesn''t look like a person working in the group, but looks more like a person in the underworld with vicious eyes.

    "No, hold still first and see how high the price they will offer. Anyway, our people are also with them. At that time, when they determine the price, we will sell." Shen Xun raised his hand and refused.

    What should come is always coming. Things have been delayed for so long, and he has been ready for it. However, it is incredible that Ling Luoyan can be so patient.

    "Do you want to call Lin Xiaofeng back? He''s another captain." The Secretary suggested. Although he thought it was unlikely.

    four hundred and ninety-two

 Chapter 491

    But still hold that small possibility to have a try.

    Sure enough, as the Secretary expected, Shen Xun refused again.

    "You know, the current situation is rigorous. You know more about the importance of caier to me. If we transfer the hands of caier and Weier back, they may turn the spear at them and threaten me with them. Which one will be more serious after all?"

    Shen Xun raised his head and shot at the secretary with sharp eyes. He seemed to complain that the secretary was stupid and didn''t think well enough.

    "Yes, President, it''s the subordinates who lack consideration. But President, in this case, why don''t we use their families?"

    "Oh, do you think they are like us? The people of the Ling family have been cold-blooded animals for generations, just like snakes, cold-blooded and ruthless. They can watch their family be threatened and shot in front of them. Do you think this method is useful?"

    This time, the secretary is very wronged. I only know your gratitude and resentment. I don''t know that the Ling family is such a cold-blooded person. It seems that this time, if we can''t find the weak place, the loss will be very heavy.

    "Also, don''t tell caier about it. I don''t want her to get involved in this fight. Just let her film in Cofell quietly."

    ......

    "No, no, you should control this look better."

    In the crew, everyone began to audition.

    Everyone is a stranger, especially fengfengchen. He is a newcomer, so he is new here and is not very familiar with the filming of the crew. At the moment, he and I are also in the opposite play.

    Our play is about traveling to the north and the Arctic during the winter vacation. However, because of Cofell, in the script, the name of this place has also been directly changed to Cofell, and the magic of Cofell has been written into the script. In this way, the whole film can have a more magical place, and if the hero is magical, it will not be strange.

    When the heroine first came to Cofell, she thought it would be as cold as the north pole, so she brought a lot of clothes.

    The meeting with the leading actor is also a collision incident that we have considered very bloody.

    But perhaps in other works, if such a plot is presented, everyone may make complaints about it, but the original incident is quite popular and praised by others.

    After the play was tried, when everyone wanted to play with another person, they found that there was another person who didn''t come.

    "Director, why hasn''t the female number two of our play come yet?"

    I have never asked this question, because female number two and female number one are good friends, so there will be no less interaction with female number two. I have long found that female number two is not at the scene, and I haven''t said who female number two will be until now. But I''m too lazy to ask. Who knows if Duanmu a Qing will start selling off again. Anyway, she can''t let the crew have no female No. 2.

    "Female number two has something to do temporarily, so she needs to arrive later."

    The director answered carelessly. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that the director doesn''t seem very satisfied with the female No. 2.

    But if you are not satisfied, why do you let the other party play female number two? Could it be that the other party''s back is too big, Duanmu a Qing is forced and forced?

    Then I''m really curious about who is sacred.

    But the next day, when the man came to the crew, I said that my whole chin was about to fall out. It was Fu Hongying!

    "Director, are you sure you''re right? Female No. 2 Fu Hongying will play?" I took the director aside and whispered.

    "I know it''s inappropriate for her to come and play female number two, but she''s the artist that Tianyu media wants to hold now, and I can''t refuse it openly. If Fu Hongying can''t play female number two well, then I can have an excuse to drive people away." What''s more, Fu Hongying is now full of negative news and has little acting experience. She is singing. Where can I expect her to be better.

    "That''s right. I don''t want to play with such a person. It''s enough to get in the way every day." I whispered and looked at Fu Hongying over there, constantly courting the wind in the morning.

    Fu Hongying is only two years older than fengfengchen, but fengfengchen looks smaller and fresh meat, so why do you always feel that Fu Hongying is always thinking of old cattle eating tender grass?

    The director also sighed: "I know you don''t agree, not to mention Fu Hongying. I''m just worried that her arrival will affect you. Even if you have a good mind, what if she makes a big storm?"

    "So I wish she had a little brain. If I don''t say it, I''d better go back and continue the audition first. The shooting will start tomorrow. I have to master Qin Susu''s mood quickly." I waved and threw a figure directly to the director.

    The director smiled helplessly and watched Fu Hongying, who was courteous not far away. He just wanted to avoid any trouble.

    On the other side, the message that park yincan quit the entertainment industry began to spread on the Internet again.

    Although Park yincan has done something harmful to the heart of jade mining, park yincan still has many fans. He believes that it is normal for the entertainment industry to fight openly and secretly. Park yincan is just fighting with jade mining. As a result, he will be expelled from the entertainment industry.

    [I refuse to accept it and return Yin canoba. Over the years, I see every effort of Yin canoba. Why should Yin canoba leave the entertainment industry because of an incident against jade heart!]

    [isn''t caiyuxin good now? She has also received a film with a great reputation. Even if Yin can does such a thing, she should be given a lighter punishment. If she is expelled from the entertainment industry, my star will be destroyed in the future!]

    [what support do you have for people who want to kill? It''s very light to go to jail without a lawsuit, you brain powder.]

    [if you want others to know, don''t do it yourself. Even if you want to do it, you should be imperceptible. Park yincan has a tongue in his mouth. It''s really not suitable for such disputes and has no mind.]

    [caiyuxin, come out and say something. Although Park yincan has hurt you once, you can''t directly let others get out of the entertainment industry. Caiyuxin, you''re safe and sound now!]

    When these people talk now, they have never thought of how cold and piercing they were when Caiyu heart was found. They seem to be dying. These people dare to say that Caiyu heart is safe and sound.

    four hundred and ninety-three

 Chapter 492

    If you go later, wouldn''t it be a direct death?

    At that time, park yincan will not only get out of the entertainment industry. You know, caiyuxin''s head is backed by her, but now Shen Xun is influential in the business world. What''s more, the Shen family is stained with black and white, which is difficult for the military community to deal with. How can park yincan pay attention to it?

    If caiyuxin really died at that time, I''m afraid it''s not only park yincan who will be finished, but also Park yincan''s company.

    Now, park yincan''s company has given up Park yincan. It was all asked for by park yincan, which is also a wise move of the company. At the moment, no group, the crew or the spokesperson dares to let Park yincan continue.

    Park yincan''s works, except "sound and dance", have been taken off the shelves and permanently deleted. It can be said that it is even more frightening to be hidden by snow.

    Xuezang still has a chance to make a comeback, but if you do this thing so well, it''s impossible to make a comeback.

    President Hong can''t help it. The person Park yincan offends is Shen Xun. His media is really powerful, but there is still some gap compared with Xingyao media. They can''t even compare with Ling Luoyan''s Tianyu media.

    ¡­¡­

    "What should I do? I''m ruined now. I don''t care. Everything starts because of you. You have to give me an explanation!"

    Park yincan secretly makes an appointment with Yan Lingxue. The two meet in a hotel building.

    Yan Lingxue struggled to get rid of Pu yincan. She pushed the crazy Pu yincan aside with all her strength, rubbed her red wrist, and stared at PU yincan fiercely: "it''s your own incompetence. What does it have to do with me? What''s more, I pay for it, you contribute, and you bear the problem. Why, do you want to ruin our deal?"

    "But I don''t care. You said that even if something happens, I will bear it, but you will try to protect me. Instead of ruining my star path like this!"

    Park yincan stood firm and lost his mind.

    "Yes, I said I would protect you, but I didn''t make it clear at that time. I want to protect your star path. I just want to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing and a prosperous life."

    This answer is not what Park yincan wants. He is rich and has no worries about food and clothing. As long as he can continue shooting and go to the peak of the entertainment industry, he will not only have unlimited money, but also have power and status. His vision is not limited to prosperity and no worries about food and clothing. In short, if something like this happens, he will depend on Yan Lingxue.

    "Oh, Yan Lingxue, you think it''s beautiful. You want to use this method to perfunctory me? No way. I tell you, all you do is for Shen Xun. If I tell Shen Xun what you do, do you think you will have good fruit? Anyway, I don''t want to worry about food and clothing. I want the top of the entertainment industry. I want to be the Supreme Master in the Korean entertainment industry The movie king! "

    Yan Lingxue can be cruel, but his park yincan is also more cruel than Yan Lingxue. Anyway, it has come to such an end now. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK to take Yan Lingxue for burial.

    "Didn''t you embarrass me?" Park yincan is really crazy. He wants to kill himself!

    "Not to mention your current situation, even if you want to make a comeback, I can''t do my best to help you make a comeback now. Otherwise, everyone won''t know at that time. I''m behind you? Even if you want to make a comeback, you have to wait at least three or five years. You can temper yourself well in these three or five years. Anyway, you don''t lack money. You''d better wait for the opportunity. Why rush to this moment £¿¡± In the current situation, it''s best to stabilize Park yincan first, otherwise he will be really let to do so at that time. Shen Xun will doubt himself even if he won''t fully believe it.

    Once the doubt reaches his head, he will try his best to trace it. It''s only a matter of time before he is found. Now, they all think they are getting along well with the old lady in the Shen family, and they can''t doubt their own head for the time being.

    Park yincan thought carefully about what Yan Lingxue said and felt it was reasonable. Yan Lingxue wants to get Shen Xun. Now to help herself, she must stand in front of the public. In this way, it will also expose that she is behind the scenes. At that time, it will also endanger her status. At that time, she also has no way to help her make a comeback!

    "I see, but in the meantime, you have to help me think of a way to make a comeback."

    Seeing that park yincan finally let go, Yan Lingxue also settled down. In fact, these words are only used to stabilize Park yincan first. Who knows what will happen in three or five years.

    Maybe he married Shen Xun at that time, and maybe he became Shen Xun

    "Don''t worry, since I promise you now, I will not lose you in the future, but you have to continue to help me. If Caiyu heart doesn''t get rid of it for a day, it will be difficult for you to make a comeback. You know, if Caiyu heart is gone, I will become Shen Xun''s woman. Isn''t Shen Xun doing everything you''ve been blocked for Caiyu heart "Is that right?"

    Seeing Park yincan listen, Yan Lingxue continued to say, "you know, since Shen Xun has the ability to block you, he also has the ability to hold you up as a movie emperor. Therefore, you should know what to do."

    "If I hadn''t sent someone to stare at Park yincan deliberately, I really couldn''t think of it. The people after this scene would have been the people who had been staying in the Shen family and should have been with the old lady."

    At this time, the door of the hotel room was opened, and the familiar voice came into Yan Lingxue''s ears.

    Yan Lingxue''s small face suddenly changed color, and her body seemed to be fixed. She didn''t dare to move or look back at Shen Xun.

    In my heart, I have scolded Park yincan thousands of times. It''s really damn. If Pu yincan didn''t make an appointment with him, how could Shen Xun find out. If I had known, I shouldn''t have promised Park yincan to make an appointment at this time.

    Park yincan looks embarrassed. The matter between him and Yan Lingxue has been found. Unexpectedly, he has reached this point. Shen Xun is still monitoring himself. He is really a terrible person.

    That''s natural. It''s a good chance to lead the snake out of the hole. Park yincan has no reason to harm caier from beginning to end. It is likely that the whole thing was ordered by someone behind the scenes.

    Push Park yincan to a desperate situation. In this way, park yincan will take the initiative to find the person behind the scenes. Before finding the person behind the scenes, park yincan will find all his whereabouts.

    four hundred and ninety-fou

 Chapter 493

    Shen Xun knows exactly who to call, including who to call.

    Shen Xun raised his feet and walked over slowly. He glanced at the two happy people who had just plotted in the room. Now there was a silence, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.

    "Why, I had a good talk just now. I don''t dare to talk now?" Shen Xun said leisurely and asked two people.

    Yan Lingxue only knew that all of a sudden, it was over! All this has been discovered by Shen Xun. Now even if he has a mouth, it is difficult to defend himself.

    If only park yincan said it, she could deny it. It''s good to be caught on the spot. Still, she scolded Park yincan to death in her heart. She greeted his ancestors for 18 generations.

    Shen Xun has discovered this matter. Park yincan knows that Yan Lingxue has no way to save herself, let alone help himself. So Park yincan turns to a fight.

    He ran to Shen Xun''s side, pulled Shen Xun''s sleeve, stretched out his hand and pointed to Yan Lingxue, eagerly shaking out everything: "it''s her, it''s Yan Lingxue, it''s that woman''s heart is cruel, and he asked me to do all these things!"

    Hearing the accusation of Park yincan behind her, Yan Lingxue gritted her teeth angrily, turned around and scolded Park yincan directly: "shut up and eat inside and outside!"

    Shen Xun didn''t speak and remained silent. He watched the two people start biting each other. At this time, doing nothing is the best choice.

    When they are in the process of biting, they will gradually tell all the things, so as to save themselves from asking one by one.

    "It''s you. At the beginning, you came to me, gave me money and asked me to do things for you. From the very beginning, you found a chance to deal with caiyuxin. You asked Jin Xiuxian''s secretary to lead caiyuxin and let her go out on foot and take a ride. Just as I was driving, I had the chance to bump into her. But I didn''t expect Jin Xiuxian to come out, because Jin Xiuxian almost didn''t do it. You took Jin Xiuxian up with one hand and hoped he would help you, but he refused and even became ungrateful. So you keep asking me to help you. "

    This time, it was even more tragic. He even told the story of the last time he drove into caiyuxin.

    "Get your hands off me." Shen Xun frowned and pushed Park yincan away in disgust.

    Yan Lingxue could see clearly. Shen Xun''s face sank bit by bit when Park yincan said all the things.

    It was very quiet around. Only park yincan continued to say how he did things and how to listen to Yan Lingxue''s orders. Every transaction with Yan Lingxue had transfer records. Park yincan also took out these records to Shen Xun.

    Bit by bit, in order to prevent Yan Lingxue from refusing to admit it, I didn''t expect that park yincan also kept a hand. He kept a recording every time he talked to Yan Lingxue, and even took a recording pen with him every time he met Yan Lingxue.

    Yan Lingxue is also defenseless. Unexpectedly, park yincan is also a person who has been prepared long ago. It seems that he had expected such a day, so he would guard against himself in advance. Keep these evidences. At that time, even if you don''t want to help him, you will be threatened by these things as his chips.

    Those evidences were presented in front of Shen Xun one by one. Yan Lingxue didn''t dare to speak. She just hoped that there was a hole that she could drill into.

    Because now Shen Xun''s eyes are so terrible that she wants to cut herself like a thousand knives. She couldn''t bear Shen Xun''s eyes. It was like a thousand arrows piercing her heart and stabbing her in her heart.

    Why is Shen Xun always desperate for that woman. Why can''t Shen Xun see himself forever in his eyes?

    Give her a chance, even one day, as long as he has the same warmth to her as Caiyu heart. No, no, one day is not enough.

    A lifetime, a lifetime. Therefore, even if the jade heart is exposed now, you can never get Shen Xun. Even if I can''t get it, the woman who gets Shen Xun will never be you!

    "What else do you have to say now?" Shen Xun looked at Yan Lingxue coldly. The truth has been revealed. To tell the truth, he never thought about Yan Lingxue, because Yan Lingxue was far away from the Shen family''s mansion and accompanied the old lady. Although he had some calculations, it was all verbal trifles and not much.

    But I didn''t expect that Yan Lingxue''s heart has been so vicious that she actually wants to pick jade heart''s life! It''s already November. The weather is getting colder and colder. The air conditioner and heating are on in the room. The surrounding temperature should be warm. However, because Shen Xun''s gas field is too strong, the temperature of this warm space is gradually reduced. If we don''t know that the hotel room is in front of us, we all think we have come to the North Pole.

    If you didn''t find out the matter yourself at last, looking at the dialogue between Yan Lingxue and park yincan, Yan Lingxue still wants to continue to use Park yincan to hurt caier.

    "I, I did this because of you!" Anyway, everything has been found. Yan Lingxue has nothing to hide.

    Slowly, her eyes turned red, as if all the grievances in her heart burst out at this moment.

    "I like jade very much when I see you, but I like it very much when I see you!"

    "Why? Why do you only have jade heart in your eyes? Why can''t you see me? It''s clear that we are childhood sweethearts!"

    "For you, I left the Yan family far away and came to the Shen family to serve the old lady Shen. For you, I can wait twice at a time. But I didn''t expect to wait. I still watched you with other women and loved each other!"

    "Therefore, I can''t afford to wait, and I don''t want to wait. Since there is only jade picking heart in your eyes in this world, I''ll get rid of it. Even if you feel deep about jade picking, after waiting for a long time, you will be able to forget your feelings for jade picking heart."

    This is what Yan Lingxue thinks now. In this world, only Caiyu heart has entered his eyes. But he is a man and the only heir of the Shen family. Even if he has a jade heart in his heart, if the jade heart is gone, he must get a wife back.

    four hundred and ninety-five

 Chapter 494

    For the Shen family, even if he doesn''t want to, he must do so. In the end, the only one suitable for him is Yan Lingxue!

    ......

    "Fu Hongying, are you all right? If not, step down as soon as possible." The director yelled at her irritably.

    When filming, Fu Hongying always couldn''t play the role of female number two well. Although the role of female No. 2 is the supporting role of the female owner, it also needs to be strong in acting skills.

    As for the general acting skills of Fu Hongying, it''s almost the same to play the dog blood campus drama of the youth idol.

    I''m secretly having fun. I''m not good at acting. I still come here to make a fool of myself. I don''t exercise my acting skills in my spare time. I just keep chasing the wind in the morning. I really didn''t expect that fengfengchen was Fu Hongying''s younger brother. They both graduated from the same university.

    Seeing Fu Hongying in the morning is like a mouse running away from a cat if it can.

    But Fu Hongying is thick skinned, but her heart is big enough.

    Nowadays, there are negative rumors about her everywhere on the Internet, but she''s good. She chases men here. If it''s spread, I don''t know how hot it is?

    I don''t want Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here again.

    At noon,

    I didn''t find the wind direction to play in the morning. Instead, I lay down in my chair and brushed up my microblog to play.

    Unexpectedly, another eye-catching hot search came out.

    Fu Hongying is shameless and seduces little fresh meat

    Fu Hongying is shameless

    Fu Hongying gets out of the entertainment circle

    ¡­¡­

    Click in these contents to see. It may be the pictures taken by the staff. The contents on the pictures are Fu Hongying''s inverted posting of fengfengchen and his hospitality to fengfengfengchen.

    [Fu Hongying doesn''t want to be so arrogant. The negative news hasn''t been eliminated yet. He dares to hook up with the hero!]

    [I just want to know why the crew invited Fu Hongying to play the female No. 2 in the film. Don''t you know the contradiction between her and xiaoyu''er? How can we afford to invite such a person?]

    [plus one, does Fu Hongying want to hook up with the hero, and the crew doesn''t care?]

    [it''s agreed that the film should be returned to the original, but why let Fu Hongying, a person with ordinary acting skills, play female No. 2? I''m really worried about whether I can watch the film after it is broadcast!]

    [plus one shows Fu Hongying''s acting is rotten. The mv she plays is all I can''t bear to make complaints about, but my heart still wants to tell me to speak honestly.

    It''s really hot enough. Duanmu a Qing''s face is a little ugly and she still has a mobile phone in her hand. I think Duanmu a Qing must have seen these contents. Therefore, with Fu Hongying''s acting skills, Duanmu a Qing''s face is so ugly.

    I silently lit a candle for Fu Hongying in my heart. I think it won''t be long before Fu Hongying will be shouted out of the entertainment circle!

    When filming continues in the afternoon

    "Su Su, I didn''t expect that I came so late and saw you talking so happily with a man for the first time!"

    "Card!"

    "Fu Hongying, your expression is still not in place. Female No. 2 should be a little wild. Your wild nature is not enough at all. You can''t reflect female No. 2''s nature at all. Do it again!"

    Director Duanmu Aqing continues to criticize, which really gives her a headache. From the beginning of shooting in the morning to now, Fu Hongying''s part has been blocked. It''s really helpless.

    "Fu Hongying, otherwise, you go. I really can''t accept your current performance. Do you know that we can''t even finish shooting one tenth of the content because of you! If you are here, it will affect the time of our whole crew!"

    Duanmu a Qing hurried Fu Hongying away. She had been waiting for the film to be broadcast in the new year, but unexpectedly, Fu Hongying had been dragging here.

    Movies that are made from high-quality products are very time-consuming. One tenth of the content may have to be busy for a day or two.

    We should ensure that we can be perfect in acting. Naturally, we rarely have a play at one time, especially fengfengchen. His hero is difficult to play. It is still difficult for a newcomer, so we need to spend a lot of time on fengfengchen.

    Although caiyuxin''s acting skills are indeed very good and her ability is among the best in the entertainment industry, it still needs some effort to perform incisively and vividly in the face of difficult!

    "No, director, please give me a chance. I will work hard. I know the difficulty of the play and your expectations for it." Fu Hongying ran over in fear and begged Duanmu Aqing.

    Duanmu a Qing has a cold face. How can Tianyu media sign a contract with such an artist who doesn''t know how to behave? As for her, she also wants to replace the position of the mask girl. When did Tianyu media become so bad? Should it not leave the mask girl, which hit Tianyu media and made it a little confused?

    "Fu Hongying, I have given you many opportunities, but you can''t achieve what I want in the end. In this way, you will delay the progress of the whole crew. I really can''t continue to agree to you as female No. 2. You leave!"

    "Director, I..."

    "Fu Hongying, I think it''s better for you to leave. You don''t have to delay all of us. You have time, but I don''t have time." I walked over with my chest in my arms and looked at Fu Hongying''s pitiful little face with a smile. She bit her lips, lowered her head, held her hands, and was completely stubborn. This should be replaced by a male director who cherishes love and jade. He may agree.

    Fortunately, Duanmu a Qing is a woman and a different director. As far as I know, this trick won''t work on her.

    "Caiyuxin is also right. Fu Hongying, don''t continue to grind haw. You are grinding haw with me now. You might as well take this time to find the next work. If I were you, I wouldn''t continue to stay here and challenge difficult roles with mediocre acting skills."

    It''s a little heavy, but if you don''t say it, Fu Hongying won''t give up.

    Fu Hongying''s heart is already burning with anger at the moment, but he can''t directly oppose the director. If there is a fire, he can only hold it. On the Internet, her reputation has been very smelly. Ling Luoyan didn''t know what she was thinking and didn''t investigate her own affairs. Instead, she asked herself to play the second man in the film, which really flattered her at that time.

    If Fu Hongying knew Ling Luoyan''s original intention, she wouldn''t think so of him!

    four hundred and ninety-six

 Chapter 495

    Ling Luoyan is not a good liar, not to mention that she is not famous in the entertainment industry, and there is no intersection with caiyuxin.

    Therefore, even if the people of Xingyao media want to deal with him, Tianyu media does not need to use fu Hongying to make an article.

    Therefore, Fu Hongying must have made something, so he will be criticized by Xingyao media.

    This time, Fu Hongying was sent to Cofell to take part in the role of female No. 2, but because she knew that Fu Hongying''s acting skills were not good and could not play such a role, she deliberately let him make a fool of herself in the past, so that she could not stay in the entertainment industry under the huge public opinion.

    Can all those who disobey him come to a good end?

    Just like the original little luo''er, he was directly divided into five parts by his pet and ate all his flesh and liver.

    At Duanmu a Qing''s strong request, the role of female No. 2 is finally replaced. The actor is also a villain in the entertainment industry. She is particularly famous. However, her acting skills are very high. DOM ah, her Pro vision is really good. She has changed herself from a villain to a very wild woman in this film.

    They are really under great pressure for me to grow up in the whole drama.

    So I like playing with these predecessors very much.

    Time passed bit by bit. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, a month passed quietly. Our film has been filmed for a long time and is not over yet.

    It''s more terrible than a TV series, but in this process, we all strive for perfection, so it will definitely be popular all over the world when it is broadcast, which may be a bit exaggerated. But for me, I have this confidence.

    As for Yan Lingxue, it''s not easy to deal with Yan Lingxue''s affairs after the matter is exposed. The Yan Family and the Shen family are family friends. Dealing with Yan Lingxue still depends on the Yan Family''s face.

    Finally, they decided to take Yan Lingxue back to discipline her. They really didn''t expect that she would do such a shameful and life-threatening thing. People''s elders are still wise and know that emotional things can''t be forced, so they didn''t blame Shen Xun on this matter.

    The Yan family took Yan Lingxue back, locked her up and wouldn''t let her go out.

    Before Shen Xun and caiyuxin get married, he can''t step out of the door, so he doesn''t have to start doing something shameful again!

    Fortunately, Shen Xun and their family are family friends. Otherwise, it would be so easy to talk. Xue''er must have been in prison at the police station at this time.

    ¡­¡­

    "No, President, I heard that Yan Lingxue, the eldest miss of the Yan family, ran out of the Yan Family! Now the Yan family are looking everywhere, but they can''t find it anyway!"

    The Secretary hurried over.

    To tell the truth, I don''t know why after hearing Yan Lingxue run out, the Secretary''s heart has been uneasy. Only then did he run in such a panic to find Shen Xun to tell it.

    Shen Xun squinted and Yan Lingxue ran out?

    Shen Xun felt that there was something strange about it. The Yan Family gate had an area like a park, with flowers and plants and all kinds of villas.

    It''s like a private community, but it''s different from the community under normal circumstances.

    However, there will always be patrol people inside. The Yan family is also a big family and one of the best in the business world. Especially the eldest son of the Yan family is a major general in the military, so the security work is very good.

    To say that Yan Lingxue escaped from Yan''s house without being found, it is impossible to rely on her own strength alone.

    "Why did you help me?" In Tianyu media, Yan Lingxue herself is now in the office of Tianyu media.

    "Because you can help me." Ling Luoyan tapped on the table and smiled at Yan Lingxue.

    Yan Lingxue kept alert and looked up and down at the man in front of her. She knew that the man in front of her was Ling Luoyan, Shen Xun''s sworn enemy. At ordinary times, she seldom contacts Ling Luoyan. It can be said that there is basically no relationship between them. But unexpectedly, Ling Luoyan would help him successfully escape the Yan family.

    For more than a month, she has been suffocated every day. Every day, she has been ridiculed by her family, from a high-ranking lady to a man like a prisoner, and ridiculed by others!

    Yes, today''s Ling Luoyan helped her out of that cage, but who knows that Ling Luoyan doesn''t have his own abacus?

    "What do you want me to do for you?"

    "I didn''t deliberately ask you to do anything for me. In fact, a win-win situation can be achieved between you and me."

    "Win win situation?" Yan Lingxue doesn''t understand. What does Ling Luoyan mean?

    Ling Luoyan laughed and said, "yes, the Shen family and the Ling family are on the verge of a black-and-white war, but in order to ensure 100% victory, we must make use of Shen Xun''s weakness."

    A win-win situation, Shen Xun''s weakness? Yan Lingxue was so clever that she figured out what Ling Luoyan meant at once.

    "You mean, let me deal with Caiyu heart and distract Shen Xun''s attention?"

    "Smart, it really makes sense at one point."

    "Isn''t Shen Xun dangerous? No, I won''t promise. Even though I hate Jade Heart mining, I don''t want to harm Shen Xun. Your Ling family and Shen family are feuds and are destined to fight to the death. If I help you, Shen Xun''s life will be in danger."

    Yan Lingxue shook her head and refused. She wouldn''t do anything against Shen Xun.

    She loves Shen Xun. What she wants to destroy is the woman Shen Xun likes, not Shen Xun himself.

    "Yan Lingxue, you think too much about it. You know, Shen Xun has been so negative to you. What are you going to do to show him mercy? Think about what he has done to you and your wasted youth for him over the years. You are a woman, so women should be cherished and cared for in the hand and heart, rather than being treated unfairly.

    The feeling of being hurt by your loved one is unbearable. I think you can''t experience it again! Well, even if you want to protect Shen Xun completely, I promise you, I won''t hurt Shen Xun''s life, and after it''s done, I can make Caiyu heart disappear in Shen Xun''s world forever. What do you think? "

    Under the temptation of Lingluo Yan word by word, Yan Lingxue was moved. It was like suddenly seeing the dawn in the dark!

 Chapter 496

    "But I have one condition." Yan Lingxue said.

    Ling Luoyan answered without hesitation, "I can promise you as long as you don''t go too far."

    Yan Lingxue looked fiercely at Ling Luoyan and said, "the jade heart must disappear in this world, but I hope that the disappearance of the jade heart has nothing to do with Yan Lingxue."

    "Deal, the disappearance of jade heart will be made by my Ling family. It has nothing to do with you."

    Because Ling Luoyan wants to use all his main forces to attack Shen Xun. Shen Xun has the weakness of collecting jade heart, which is bound to disperse a little people to protect the collecting jade heart. At that time, all the main forces will attack Shen Xun, and then use Yan Lingxue to catch the collecting Jade Heart to threaten Shen Xun and destroy the Shen family. At that time, the dispute between Shen and Ling will basically end.

    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Black and white road can only dominate their family.

    ¡­¡­

    After more than a month, the film was finally finished.

    Although this film is not the longest one, it is also made by everyone with great heart.

    We all strive to treat the film with an attitude of excellence, so when shooting each shot, we need to shoot several, and then choose the best one to pass.

    After shooting, the post production will also be a long process. Because the special effects to be added can''t make people feel too ordinary, like 50 cents.

    "Everyone has worked hard for more than a month to make the film!" Duanmu a Qing said to everyone with a smile.

    "You''ve worked hard, too. I can see that you put a lot of energy into this film this time."

    I responded with a smile.

    "It''s not easy for all of us anyway!" Someone should talk to me.

    "Yes... I said, my voice is hoarse!"

    Duanmu a Qing looked at such a hard-working crowd and waved with a faint smile: "OK, OK, I''ll treat you tonight. How about having a big table in the hotel?"

    "Yes!"

    The crowd cheered.

    Although I have been in the entertainment industry for a long time, I know that there may be a party every time I finish filming. Although I don''t want to go, I have to give some face to get along with the people in these crew.

    What''s more, this time, the filming didn''t last as long as the TV series, but it also spent a lot of energy on celebrating. It''s also reasonable to celebrate.

    "Hard work, here you are." The wind came over in the morning and handed me a bottle of water.

    "Thank you." I picked it up impolitely. To tell you the truth, my voice was really dry. I was very careful in the morning.

    "For more than a month, thanks to your help, I can integrate into the crew life so smoothly. I should thank you more." The wind smiled gently in the morning.

    "OK, OK, I''m not the kind of person who likes to care so clearly. Hurry up and go back to have a rest. I have to celebrate in the evening." I walked ahead and waved to the wind behind me.

    Back in the hotel, I saw the big bed in the bedroom of the hotel room. I was so tired that I fell down.

    It''s not easy. It''s not easy. I''m exhausted. I''ve never been so tired in filming.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s winter time again, so even if it''s out of Cofell''s environment, the cold wind is blowing all around, which makes me a little creepy.

    Duanmu Aqing packed a large private room to celebrate the victory. Duanmu Aqing invited everyone from the crew. A private room can''t sit down at all. Therefore, another one was added, which can be regarded as a special staff room and an actor room.

    "Come on, let''s drink to the film!"

    Under the golden radiance, there is a big round table rotating slowly. The table is full of good wine and delicious food. It looks very appetizing.

    Duanmu a Qing wears a simple red V-neck dress, highlighting her delicate figure. He stood up, held up his glass and said.

    "OK, cheers!"

    Everyone also stood up one by one, picked up their glasses and shouted unanimously.

    I don''t like drinking, so I don''t drink so much. In the whole process, I still struggle with the delicious food on the table.

    The people in the crew know I like to eat. They are used to seeing me eat more and talk less.

    I''m drunk after five rounds.

    "I don''t drink. I really don''t drink." I waved my hand to the crowd and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first. You go on."

    "OK."

    With drunkenness, the pace is a little shaky, and the cheeks are a little red, go to the toilet.

    They were worried about safety, so they didn''t go to the banquet and waited at the door all the time.

    When I went out to the bathroom, they both followed.

    Two people were also at the door of the toilet.

    "Those two people have been inseparable from the heart-shaped shadow of jade mining. They have no chance to start at all."

    Yan Lingxue, who has been hiding in the dark, called Ling Luoyan and said.

    "I''ll help you find a way to distract those two people. You should pay attention to seize the opportunity." Ling Luoyan said.

    "OK."

    After the banquet, I felt dizzy and didn''t think of anything when I returned to the room. I slept all afternoon, but I still feel very tired now. I might as well continue to sleep.

    The next day, all the people in the crew also left here in Heilongjiang. If the beauty of Cofell is very good, everyone has watched it during the shooting of more than a month. Everyone is busy and doesn''t have so much time to travel.

    Similarly, on this day, I also want to go back. I''ve been here for more than a month. It''s good or good, but I''m not used to it. I still like this place in China.

    After packing up, we left the hotel, took a taxi by the side of the road and ran to the airport.

    "President, they are already on their way back."

    At the moment, Shen Xun is no longer in the imperial capital. They are all in another place. Shen Xun changes into a black tuxedo suit and looks at the distance of the sky.

    "Be careful to protect her. You must not let her have something." Shen Xun said without expression.

    "Yes." The Secretary replied and then withdrew.

    The secretary is also helpless. It''s time for the president to separate his energy and worry about picking jade heart. Women are really in trouble at this time. I''m worried that the president will be unable to fight Ling Luoyan because of the jade heart.

    Although on the surface, the Shen family is even more brilliant because of Shen Xun, a successor with outstanding ability.

 Chapter 497

    However, the Ling family rose first, and its brilliance is not as good as the Shen family, but the details are still there.

    On the surface, it seems that the Ling family is frustrated. In fact, it''s just that the Ling family is swallowing their anger in order to keep the final strength to the last.

    After fighting for so many years, in this generation, the people in power on both sides are very powerful. Naturally, I hope to completely remove things this time.

    "The people who attack the Ling family have been arranged. In addition, the people of the Shen family have retreated to other hidden places. For the sake of safety, they have been protected by several extremely high Taekwondo hands."

    Another man came up and said.

    "OK, let''s go and get ready to go to the flying harbor."

    "Yes."

    Looking at the distant sky, blue and calm. But behind this calm, there will soon be a bloody storm. For caier and Weier, I must win the battle and return in triumph.

    ¡­¡­

    The originally good weather suddenly became gloomy. Sitting in the car all the time, I watched the cold wind hanging up around me, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the sound of rumbling came from above. I suddenly had an ominous premonition in my heart.

    "How long do we have to get to the airport?" I was so nervous that I asked the air wind.

    "It will take about twenty minutes. What''s the matter with you?"

    The empty time wind frowned and replied. He also saw that there was something wrong with my reaction.

    After hearing this, I shook my head: "I don''t know. I always feel very uneasy. It seems that something is going to happen."

    "Don''t worry, maybe you''re just worrying too much." The air time wind comforts me that what can happen is just the changing weather. Kong Shifeng is not an insider, so I don''t know what happened to Shen Xun.

    However, Lin Xiaofeng, sitting on the other side, looked dim. He knows everything. Is Caiyu''s worry connected with the president''s heart?

    The president is going to fight Ling Luoyan. This meeting is a bloody storm on the road. I don''t know whether the president can succeed. He wanted to go, but was sent by the president to guard the jade heart and ensure the safety of the jade heart. He is Shen Xun''s right-hand man. Without his help, there is undoubtedly more danger.

    However, he also knows the importance of jade mining heart to Shen Xun. If something happens to jade mining heart, I''m afraid it will also affect the president''s handling of things there. Therefore, he''d better protect jade mining heart and prevent Shen Xun from having worries at home.

    "Di..." A burst of horn sounded violently, which was made by the taxi.

    At this moment, I saw the green light in front. When I was about to pass, a truck suddenly turned and ran the red light towards us.

    The speed of the car was so fierce that it didn''t seem to be unintentional at all, but intentional!

    "Be careful!"

    In an instant, the people around also held their breath. At this moment, no one could move his steps. All of them were quietly staring at the scene.

    Just listen to the "bang", the cars of both sides collided with each other, but the truck came prepared. Naturally, the taxi was seriously injured. The truck was like passing by. After hitting the taxi, it went straight away.

    In this scene, everyone said that my little partner and I were stunned. We had never seen such a cow breaking car accident. After one party was injured, the other party was able to leave intact!

    However, the car accident in front of the taxi didn''t turn on all fours. It was just that the front of the car knocked over the cover, rotated several times and hit the wall of the shop on the street, but the people inside were injured because of this movement, and the driver was dizzy and bleeding.

    The passers-by called and shouted Yao erling. They were all carried out of the car and went to the hospital for treatment.

    In the hospital, because the accident was not serious, everyone suffered some skin trauma at most, resulting in coma.

    But it''s strange that something strange happened in the hospital.

    That is, the jade heart is missing!

    "Go to investigate the monitoring and see if there is a figure of jade heart in the monitoring!" The attending doctor immediately ordered. There is no need to investigate the jade heart, and everyone can recognize it directly. Caiyuxin is Shen Xun''s woman and disappeared in the hospital. If Shen Xun finds out and gets angry, the anger is not acceptable to their hospital at all.

    "Yes, I''ll see it right away."

    The nurses bent over and nodded, nervous and frightened. They also knew the seriousness of the matter and went to the monitoring room to watch the picture. They didn''t miss every place.

    "Alas, people are still in a coma. Well, how could they disappear?"

    The attending doctor sighed and looked at the bright ceiling.

    Now we divide the work to find the figure of caiyuxin. While watching the monitoring, we go to all corners of the hospital. As everyone knows, Caiyu heart is no longer in the hospital.

    "Doctor Feng, look quickly." Suddenly, a man immediately paused the picture and shouted to the attending doctor.

    As soon as he heard the cry, he knew that there must be something wrong and immediately ran to the front.

    It was a suspended picture. In the picture, there were two people, both dressed up as doctors, both men, masked, unable to see what they looked like.

    The attending doctor clicked the picture and continued to play. He saw the two men sneaking into the ward of caiyuxin. Finally, he lifted caiyuxin out and went down the stairs.

    Silly heart, see what happened here, silly heart knows when it will happen again! He was sweating on his forehead. Now he was finished and in big trouble!

    "Come on, find out every monitor and picture about these two people. Caiyuxin has been kidnapped. If we can''t find her back, our hospital will be ruined!"

    Hearing this, everyone immediately found the figure of the two people in the surveillance. To tell you the truth, if you really can''t find the jade heart, their hospital is really over.

    No matter how many people there are in such a big hospital, they can''t equal caiyuxin alone! Don''t say they think it''s a little exaggerated. Those who know Shen Xun all know the things of Qi Cai in the past.

    ......

    "Where is this?" Inside a closed little black house, except for a small window on a high wall, the surroundings are empty.

    The light of the day shines in through the window, which can barely see your situation.

    His hands and feet were tied with ropes, his mouth was stuffed with cloth, and the door in front of him was tightly closed.

 Chapter 498

    ha-ha...... Don''t think about it. I also know that I was kidnapped.

    In my mind, I recall what happened before. The car accident was so sudden. In fact, the other party also had the opportunity to make a complete detour, but it didn''t. it hit head-on deliberately. I think it was premeditated.

    But why did the other party do this? I know. Their purpose is obvious. They want to catch me.

    It''s just that you just grabbed me. Why did you deliberately arrange this car accident? Isn''t it unnecessary?

    they hurt! I don''t know when I was caught. Anyway, there was a car accident. My body didn''t cause serious injury, but there were still skin and flesh injuries.

    As soon as I saw the gauze wrapped on my body, I knew that it had been handled in the hospital first, because I heard the voice of Yao erling before I was unconscious.

    It seems that after I entered the hospital, the other party sneaked into the hospital and tied me up.

    The Internet has exploded again about my disappearance. I''m also an international star now. When something like this happens, I can''t hide it. It has caused a sensation to all jade generals!

    [what''s the matter? Aren''t you teasing me? Our little jade is missing again? God, are you kidding me again? My little jade hasn''t been peaceful since I entered the entertainment industry!]

    [this is not a sign that although jade heart has good ability, it is not suitable for the entertainment industry. Look at the artists in the entertainment industry. Who has ever had kidnapping? Even if it has happened, it is not so frequent, or something else has happened, but jade heart is really powerful. It happens one after another.]

    [these people are jealous of us xiaoyu''er, or maybe it''s Shen Xun''s reason? You people are so stupid. Shen Xun''s career is so developed that it''s inevitable to make enemies. Maybe they have been harming us xiaoyu''er just to deal with Shen Xun.]

    There was a lot of chatter on the Internet. You and I were talking about it.

    ......

    He has been staying in the small black house without water and food. He seems to be isolated from the world and cut off relations. He is locked up in a place where no one knows. Shen Xun, have you found me missing at this time? Are you looking for me? Why have I been uneasy?

    Suddenly, the door of the small black house was opened, and the familiar face came in.

    "Luo Yuxian? Why you!"

    When I saw Luo Yuxian, I was really surprised. Is it Luo Yuxian who kidnapped me this time?

    "It''s not me. Do you think it''s Shen Xun? Oh, don''t think about it. Shen Xun doesn''t have time to save you now. He can''t get out of his way to save you!" Luo Yuxian came in triumphantly, wearing a pair of ten centimeter high heels.

    Hearing Luo Yuxian''s words, I was tense and couldn''t get away!

    "Do you know anything? Tell me quickly!"

    "You beg me? I''ll tell you if you beg me."

    Luo Yu said angrily.

    I was always worried about Shen Xun, so I had no choice but to bite my teeth and bow my head: "I beg you, please tell me what happened to Shen Xun!"

    After she heard it, the whole person laughed, not to mention boasting.

    "Caiyuxin, you never dreamed that you would have such a day? For your sake, I''ll tell you. The Shen family and the Ling family are feuds. Will you know? This generation, Shen Xun and Ling Luoyan are going to have a final decisive battle, so there will be a bloody storm on the black and white road at the moment!"

    "No, why didn''t Shen Xun tell me such an important thing!"

    I shook my head and couldn''t believe it. No wonder, no wonder I always have a bad feeling in my heart. No wonder the weather suddenly changed yesterday. It turns out that all this is because of Shen Xun''s accident!

    "You''re stupid. How could Shen Xun let you know? If you know, you''ll worry about him. Unexpectedly, Shen Xun likes you so much that you don''t even want your life. If he arranges Lin Xiaofeng''s right and left arm to your side, he''s missing a strong general. Standing up against Ling Luoyan will be more dangerous. But now, Lin Xiaofeng and Kong Shifeng are together After taking advantage of the car accident to successfully tear you apart, it will not take much effort to catch you! "

    She came to me and answered with her lips hooked.

    "Did you arrange all this?" I looked up at Luo Yuxian suspiciously. According to my understanding of Luo Yuxian, Luo Yuxian can''t dare to do such behavior.

    What''s more, Luo Yuxian has feelings for Shen Xun. At this juncture, even if Luo Yuxian hates me again, he won''t catch me. But the truth is in front of us. What''s going on? Luo Yuxian hates because of love. He can''t get it, so he wants to destroy it too? This woman is really terrible!

    "Looking at your eyes, although with doubt, your expression tells me that you don''t believe I arranged all this." Luo Yuxian bent down and faced me, "that''s because there are others to help me, but who is it? It''s inconvenient for me to tell you. In short, you''re in my hands now, and I won''t let you live!"

    "Don''t you like Shen Xun? If you tie me up now, it''s tantamount to indirectly affecting Shen Xun."

    "What you can think of, I can think of naturally!" In an instant, Luo Yuxian roared at me with a ferocious face. Then he whispered with a penetrating tone, "it is because he doesn''t like me and he is too determined to me that I can''t get him and want to destroy him. At the beginning, I seduced him, but you don''t know who he did that for!"

    "Do you know the Imara diamond ring?"

    "Imara diamond ring!"

    When I heard the name of the diamond ring, my brain exploded! Imara diamond ring, it''s a unique ring in the world!

    The reason why the ring is unique is that it is not inlaid with gemstones, but made of a gorgeous, perfect and flawless best agate from India. Because there is no second agate, there is only one Imara ring made of agate.

    This ring was wanted by many high-class people at that time. It can be said to be a hot one among the hot ones. It''s a diamond ring that symbolizes love and a dream in the hearts of countless women!

    Finally, the ring happened to fall into Lin Fanghua''s hand and was kept carefully.

 Chapter 499

    But one day, it disappeared!

    Thinking of this, I seemed to think of something, and immediately blurted out: "does the disappearance of the ring have anything to do with you?"

    How did Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter know that her mother had an Imara ring in her hand? Not many people know this matter. No, almost few people know it. No fourth party knows it except the person who gave the ring, me and my mother.

    "Yes, my mother accidentally met Lin Fanghua with the ring in her hand. It is said that the agate inlaid on the Imara is colorful and the ring is made of platinum. What''s more, my mother began to doubt the gorgeous colorful agate alone. Then, taking advantage of Lin Fanghua''s absence, she stole the ring. Finally, it was observed that, not surprisingly, it was Many people dream of Imara! Ha ha, unexpectedly, it''s in your mother''s hand. "

    "Your mother and daughter are so greedy!" I snorted with disdain. After Imara was lost, the mother was anxious as if her child had been lost. It took a lot of effort to get rid of Imara.

    "Oh, don''t worry, just listen to me. When Shen Xun approached me, he actually found that your mother''s Imara fell into our hands. But even though he had great power at that time, he couldn''t find where Imara was put. So he deliberately made me succeed when I accosted him.

    The purpose is to lead to the location of Imara. In the first year of your accident, Shen Xun broke up with me. In order to save Shen Xun, I took out Imara. But unexpectedly, after Shen Xun got the Imara, he immediately told me the cruel truth! "

    Thinking of this, Luo Yuxian was suffocating with pain! Hehe, look how stupid I was. I thought that with a ring, I could save that love. No way, who let everyone say that Imara is a diamond ring of love.

    Therefore, Luo Yuxian kept his hatred in his heart, but all of it was added to Caiyu''s heart.

    "So, I''m counting all this on you. What does Shen Xun want that ring for? It''s definitely for you! But... So what? You''ve fallen into my hands now, and Shen Xun has no time to take care of it. I''ll make arrangements to make Shen Xun believe you''re really dead!"

    "Luo Yuxian, you are a madman, more and more crazy! Do you think Shen Xun will be with you when I''m gone?"

    "If you are ruined, at least there will be no one else around Shen Xun!"

    "Ridiculous!"

    ......

    "Ling Luoyan, you lost this battle." On the cliff, there were a lot of casualties. Ling Luoyan didn''t expect that the people around Shen Xun were so good at Kung Fu. They were still outnumbered. The main reason is that Shen Xun''s mind is really terrible.

    He is an elite of the same generation, but I didn''t expect that Shen Xun''s ability is too much higher than him. No wonder he Shen Xun can carry forward Shengyang group and Xingyao media, and his Tianyu media has been trampled at the feet of Xingyao media!

    Even at the last moment, Ling Luoyan still smiled with evil charm, and the corners of his mouth were still bloody. The smile was strange and beautiful.

    "Shen Xun, do you think you won? Ha ha, as long as people have weaknesses, they will lose. Your biggest weakness is your relatives, Caiyu heart. Do you want it?"

    "What happened to caier?" After hearing this, Shen Xun immediately frowned and asked.

    "President, don''t believe her nonsense. Miss Cai is protected by the free time wind and Lin Xiaofeng. Nothing will happen." The Secretary lowered his head and hid the tension in his eyes.

    In fact, there has been news for a long time. Just in order not to affect the president, he pressed down the news. So Shen Xun, who is far away here, doesn''t know what happened there.

    "Yes, President, maybe he said that on purpose? What''s more, I have received the news that Miss Cai has arrived in the imperial capital safely and is rehearsing a variety show at the moment."

    After hearing the words of Shen Xun''s subordinates, Ling Luoyan couldn''t help sneering: "I didn''t expect Shen Xun''s subordinates to lie. Is it true or false? Just go back and see it yourself? As a man, you always have to give yourself a hand. If I can''t go back safely today, I will be in danger of picking jade heart."

    "OK." For a long time, Shen Xun nodded and agreed.

    The Secretary and another little partner were speechless. They continued to persuade Shen Xun, but Shen Xun was indifferent. Ling Luoyan knew that picking jade heart was Shen Xun''s weakness. However, Ling Luoyan didn''t ask too much, because she was worried that if Shen Xun was annoyed, maybe Shen Xun wouldn''t care so much. In fact, he is not sure how much jade mining heart can involve Shen Xun.

    At present, it is a good time for him to completely solve the Ling family, but he gave up in order to pick the jade heart. Although he knew that picking the jade heart was his weakness, he was a little surprised.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Xun''s answer was very neat and his action was very fast. All hands were evacuated in less than five minutes!

    "President, do you really want to let the Ling family go like this?"

    After leaving Ling Luoyan, the Secretary asked angrily, that was a great time!

    Shen Xun''s face was as cold as frost and hummed, "Oh, you think I''ll make him feel better if you catch my woman?"

    "Then you still..."

    "That''s because I have other plans, but first tell me what happened?" Shen Xun turned his head and looked at the Secretary again.

    He didn''t believe that the secretary would know nothing about it.

    Under Shen Xun''s powerful momentum, the Secretary couldn''t control it, so he told everything one by one.

    "Very good. Ling Luoyan can plan like this. It doesn''t take much effort to keep Kong Shifeng and Lin Xiaofeng away, so as to successfully tie caier away."

    "But the president, the Ling family, do we really just forget it?" The Secretary said anxiously, after so long preparation, is it going to fall short for a woman?

    "Oh, how can it be? Take some people to find the air time wind, and let the air time wind use his technology to find the location of caier and rescue it. You, go to another place to ambush with me."

    The secretary was relieved to hear Shen Xun''s arrangement. It turned out that the president didn''t give up because of jade heart. On the contrary, he just arranged the next step.

    In fact, all this has long been what Shen Xun expected.

 Chapter 500

    At the beginning, I was always worried that they would target caier, and they didn''t know how much caier was worth, so now, with caier as a chip, I didn''t dare to open my mouth, just want me to let them go this time.

    After all, raising tigers is a problem. If we don''t solve it this time, there will be another one. Shen Xun naturally can''t miss this opportunity, so he has two plans. The first plan is that they don''t threaten themselves with caier. The second plan is that if they threaten themselves with caier, they pretend to agree to their requirements first, and then wait until caier is safe, and then start waiting for the opportunity!

    So now Shen Xun and his party have changed their destination. Next, they are waiting for the news from the secretary.

    Don''t need the Secretary to tell Kong Shifeng. As soon as Kong Shifeng woke up from his coma and learned that Caiyu''s heart was missing, he immediately took the computer and searched.

    Transferred the monitoring of the hospital, found the picture of the kidnapping and looked at the license plate number of the driver. Through the license plate number to crack the video of the other party walking and the surrounding camera records.

    The other party was not stupid. They changed a car after they left, but they were unlucky when they met the empty wind.

    Although they changed a car, it was difficult for them to avoid as long as their computer was in hand.

    When the secretary came to the hospital to see the air time wind, the air time wind also just found the location of the jade collecting heart, wrote down the location and handed it to the Secretary to find someone.

    According to the content of the creed, the secretary came to a remote alley. At the deepest place of the alley, the trademark 201 was hung on the wall.

    They immediately pushed the door open. There were Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter in the yard!

    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Luo Yuxian''s mother and daughter looked at a group of burly men in black uniforms, all wearing sunglasses, and suddenly became nervous.

    With Luo Yuxian, they hurriedly retreated.

    "Search for me." The Secretary ordered.

    "Why are you here? Mother, he is Shen Xun''s secretary." The first sentence is to ask the Secretary, and the last sentence is to tell who is coming.

    "Why did you find it so soon? Didn''t you say they were still at war?" Luo Haijuan lowered her voice and asked in Luo Yuxian''s ear.

    "How do I know!"

    "Found it!" There was a sound. Then, everyone carried people out. Caiyu''s heart was already in a coma.

    "Hurry to the hospital."

    Shen Xun followed Plan B and went to the neighborhood of Ling''s house, which had been ambushed in advance. As soon as Ling Luoyan came back and entered the mansion, Shen Xun immediately sent someone to light the explosives ambushed nearby.

    Yes, he will uproot the Ling family this time! What if the inside information is rich? In the end, it will not turn into ashes!

    Ling Luoyan didn''t expect that Shen Xun was so cruel that he wanted to kill dozens of people in the Ling family, so he didn''t notice it at all.

    I was injured in the battle just now. When I came back, I called the family doctor directly.

    "What sound!"

    Suddenly, there was a deafening sound outside the Ling family''s mansion, and the people of the Ling family were frightened.

    Then, the whole villa began to shake, and the crystal chandelier on the ceiling was shaky!

    "No, it shouldn''t be Shen Xun''s return!"

    "How could it be that he didn''t go to save Caiyu''s heart?"

    Hearing this, Ling Luoyan suddenly smiled: "hahaha... It''s really Shen Xun, not ordinary people''s mind. Since I can think of the jade heart, how can he not think of it? It seems that we use the jade heart to deal with Shen Xun, and Shen Xun has already had a plan to deal with it!"

    "Ling Luoyan, hurry up and find a way, or our Ling family will be over!"

    "Master, the gate can''t be opened! I don''t know when all the windows are sealed!"

    "No, it''s impossible! It''s all you, it''s all your incompetence!" The old man was furious, and the crutch in his hand hit the ground hard.

    This is what happened to Lingzi. Maybe it''s the way Lingzi often looks at his family. "If I hope to have an afterlife, I won''t have such a family again. I''m very tired."

    "You, you villain!"

    "Be careful, sir!"

    The explosives are fierce and continue to explode. Shen Xun added a lot of explosives this time, which can completely raze the Ling family house to the ground!

    Inside the villa, people were in panic. Everyone screamed in fear, and the voice was chaotic.

    Shen Xun, who has been watching the explosion of explosives destroy the Lingjia villa, snorted with disdain. There are few people in this world who can fight with him. Ling Luoyan, you thought you could beat me. In the end, you lost miserably!

    After the Ling family''s affairs are over, everything is settled. However, Shen Xun has to deal with three people.

    All three of them knelt down in the backyard of the Shen family''s mansion. Shen Xun sat in the middle, surrounded by his men.

    There are Yan Lingxue, Luo Yuxian and Luo Haijuan. Among them, Luo Yuxian and Luo Haijuan had festering wounds on their bodies and various bruises on their faces. They were obviously tortured.

    The two people themselves are people who treat themselves with dignity and hippie content. They can''t stand it at all. They immediately confessed Yan Lingxue. Although this way, Shen Xun cleaned up the two people severely in order to punish them, which is the scene now.

    The people of the Yan family learned that Yan Lingxue was actually involved in the kidnapping of caiyuxin again. They were all distressed. They were really a worry free guy. However, she was still the daughter of the Yan family. The people of the Yan family still came to the door. I hope Shen Xun can be open.

    "Shen Xun, I know it''s because we didn''t take good care of Xueer this time that we let her break into such a terrible disaster. But I hope you can still be given a lighter punishment. We''re just such a daughter!" The elders of the Yan family, the current person in charge, sincerely begged.

    Shen Xun glanced at Yan Lingxue. Yan Lingxue hurt caier again and again. If he let go today, he could not decide what bad water would come out again.

    Yan Fu saw Shen Xun''s doubts and knew that his daughter had not done this for the first time. Shen Xun had spared her once. He was worried that there would be another time, which was understandable.

    So, Yan''s father was iron hearted and flexible. He took a gun from the bodyguard and shot Yan Lingxue''s legs in the knee and through the bone!

    "Ah!" The cry of a silly pig sounded.

 Chapter 501

    Yan Lingxue, who was originally kneeling on the ground, rolled around on the ground, with her forehead covered with cold sweat.

    The sudden act completely surprised the people. We didn''t expect that Yan Fu was so cruel!

    The bullet hit Yan Lingxue''s knee. Yan Lingxue is a disabled person in her life, and Yan''s father is also sad. But if you don''t, how can you help Yan Lingxue escape this death!

    Luo Yuxian and Luo Haijuan were stunned by their white eyes.

    Finally, Yan Lingxue was taken back. From then on, she was confined and not allowed to go anywhere. Her legs are also disabled. She can''t walk normally at all. She can only stay in bed and wheelchair every day.

    As for Luo Haijuan and Luo Yuxian, they were both sent to the nightclub by Shen Xun. Luo Yuxian is responsible for being the princess there, and Luo Haijuan is the maid there. Their current life is very difficult and uncomfortable!

    It''s been over for some time, and everything is calm. My new play is released with my wedding day!

    Yes, after everything is over, Shen Xun will hold a wedding for me again!

    In retrospect, when I woke up that day, the first person I saw was Shen Xun. I hugged him tightly and didn''t want to let go!

    It turned out that Shen Xun was with Luo Yuxian in order to get back the ring of Imara.

    I have misunderstood him all the time. But he never explained what happened at that time.

    However, he didn''t say, and I didn''t ask again. What happened so long ago, the past is over.

    But today is my wedding with Shen Xun!

    It also means that Shen Xun and I will develop again and have a new beginning!

    "Wow, little jade, this wedding dress matches you. It''s so beautiful!"

    In the dressing room, I was wearing a mopping bra wedding dress, and the pure white rose Huateng was wrapped around my shoulder to my waist.

    The skirt at the bottom is long and feels like mopping the floor when walking!

    This wedding dress was designed by the top wedding dress designer invited. It was finely manufactured at the fastest speed. Every detail is perfect and flawless.

    "Tut tut Tut, Shen Xun is really attentive." Looking at such a wonderful wedding dress, Sheng Yunxin couldn''t help sighing.

    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you next time." I joked.

    "No, no, no, I don''t want to use a second-hand goods!" Sheng Yunxin blurted out and refused without thinking!

    "Cut, as a bridesmaid, don''t you think you''re going to overshadow me?"

    Looking at her tight white bridesmaid dress, the hem is like a fish tail, and her curly hair is coiled high, with a bridal wreath.

    "No, just clothes, everyone can see who is the protagonist at a glance. You''re really amazing now. You accept fame, wealth, career and love!"

    "That''s it. I heard that this wave of mine is over, and the next wave is yours."

    "Ha ha!"

    "Mom!" Wei''er ran in. Now Wei''er is already the second day of junior high school, and she is not low.

    "This time, we are finally round and full to be together."

    Wei''er said with a smile, if you want to talk about which day is the best mood, it should be today!

    Look at her. As a child, she always has to go through so many things. How pathetic! She felt sorry for herself.

    But fortunately, the rain finally cleared up, and her biological parents all returned to her side. In the future, she is no longer a child without parents!

    "You only have your mother in your eyes. Can''t you see your godmother here?" Sheng Yunxin asked angrily.

    "Godmother, you are so beautiful today!" Wei''er turned her eyes to Sheng Yunxin and said with a dogleg smile.

    "Well, well, it''s time for us to start!"

    Our wedding was held on the largest coast of the imperial capital.

    On the other side of the coast, Shen Xun renovated it. On the beach, there are wedding seats. In the middle of the two rows of seats, there is a red carpet with a red width. At the end of the red carpet, there is a pure white wooden podium.

    On the podium stood a man dressed as a priest.

    We held hands and I held flowers in the other hand. Sheng Yunxin and Wei''er followed me and propped up my skirt.

    Because it is an open wedding, so many people come to attend. All the variety shows or filming in the entertainment industry have stopped. Artists, journalists, fans and friends have gathered here one after another, and the location is almost insufficient.

    The people who came to the wedding, and Qiao Yu. Since Qiao Yu left here, his mental state has gradually improved and finally relieved.

    This morning was her reunion with the imperial capital. It was also the first time she met me after she came back.

    "Yes, they are very suitable." Qiao Yu said happily, "I used to be a little confused. I don''t understand what I''m doing."

    "You can understand that it''s good to reform and develop again. When will the masked girl come back?" After death, suddenly thought of a very miss and familiar voice.

    Turning his head, it turned out that it was fan Shiyin. Qiao Yu was a little excited and some unspeakable sadness.

    "Sorry, I left without saying goodbye."

    "Well, I know everything. When I came back two days ago, Tianyu media has changed its ownership and is also included in Xingyao media. Now, I am the film emperor of Xingyao media, how about you?"

    "I will return to the development of Xingyao media. I hope we can make our career prosper day by day."

    ......

    At night, there are many stars, and the coast under the sky is so peaceful and gentle.

    Eight people walk together on this harmonious beach, laughing and laughing heartily!

    "Wow, it''s so comfortable. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time!" Sheng Yunxin stretched himself out and shouted like a cat.

    "Otherwise, your brother and sister''s wedding will be held on the same day!" Looking at the four of them, I suggested.

    "OK, OK, it will be more lively then!" Before the others spoke, Sheng Yunxin himself cheerfully responded first!

    "And ask me to be the bridesmaid!" Weier came out again. In addition, Yan Changyu was pulled over with a very rude hand, "and Yan Changyu must also be the best man!"

    Hearing this, everyone laughed at the same time. What a bully!

    I really hope that every day can be so beautiful, so harmonious, experienced setbacks, tempered our love when we grow up, and made our love more perfect!